>a^
7
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2010 with funding from
Research Library, The Getty Research Institute
http://www.archive.org/details/suggestiveinquirOOatwo
SUGGESTIVE INQUIRY
INTO
THE HERMETIC MYSTERY
AND
ALCHEMY.
Itermn ad hominem rationemque redeamns, ex quo divino dono homo animal dictum est ratiojwle, minus enim miranda, etsi mii-anda sunt, qvcB de liomine sunt dicta ; sed omnium mirahilivm vincit ad- mirationetn, quod homo Divinam potuit invevii-e Naturam, eamque efficere. — Mercurii Trismegisti, Asclepius, cap. xiii.
A
SUGGESTIVE INQUIRY
INTO
THE HERMETIC MYSTERY
WITH
A DISSERl ATION
ON THE
Movt Celeljiatftr of tl)e 9llci)emiral ^ftilosopftersi
BEING
AN ATTEMPT TOWAEDS THE EECOVEEY
OP THE
/
ANCIENT EXPERIMENT OF NATURE.
Iterum ad honiiuem rationemque redeamus, ex quo divino dono homo animal dictum est rationale, minus enira miranda, etsi miranda sunt, quso de homine sunt dicta ; sed omnium mirabilium viucit admirationem, quod homo Dirinam potuit invenire Naturam, earaque eilicere. — Mercurii Trismegisti, Asck'pius, cap. xiii.
LONDON
TEELAWNEY SAUNDEES
CHARING CROSS.
MDCCCTj.
LONDON; STEVENS AND CO., PRINTERS, BRLL VAKl), TEMPLE BAR.
THE PREFACE.
~C1R0M remote Antiquity, and through suc- -^ cessive intervals in the higher spheres of mind, the tradition of an Art has circulated ; but so dark and enigmatical as to evade vulgar apprehension entirely and baffle the most acute.
There is doubtless some temerity in making choice of an obsolete subject, and circumstances have conspired to render Alchemy above every other liable to mistrust ; the transmutation of metallic species has seemed impossible, and the pretensions of this science in general are at va- riance with inductive probability and observed fact.
But many things have in like manner been considered impossible which increasing know- ledge has proved true, and others which still to common sense appear fictitious were believed in former times, when faith was more enlightened and the sphere of vision open to surpassing effects. Daily observation even now warns us against setting limits to nature ; as experiments multipl}^ probabilities enlarge in practical life.
VI THE PREFACE.
and, like a swelling flood, obliterate the old land- marks, as they sweep along rapidly to fulfil their destined course.
Thus truth progresses openly in spite of scep- ticism, when her advocates bear witness to- gether, and over the mists of error and false interests establish her domain. Few, however, have a spontaneous disposition to study, and many have not acquired the aptitude ; so that we frequently observe, where labour of thought is a condition, the greatest benefits are slighted and prejudicially deferred. The notion of a mystery is above all things obnoxious to modern taste ; as who will now believe either that there has been any truth of importance known which is not publicly declared, or worth knowing that he cannot understand ? Everypretension of the kind has been repudiated, therefore, with all such investigations as are not immediately profitable and appreciable by common sense.
In former times ; even when philosophy flou- rished in Greece, Egypt, and in Europe, during the earlier ages of Christianity, when no pains were spared to improve the understanding and educate the rational faculties to their utmost limit of energy and refinement ; even then the study of the Hermetic Science was confined to a very few : and though their names still live most famous in the history of philosophy, and
THE PREFACE. VU
are held in traditionary honour to this day, yet the source of their Wisdom, the Art which made them great, and good, and memorable, has passed into oblivion — the very style has become obsolete ; and, but for those lasting theories and solemn attestations which they have bequeathed, the Experiment of the Causal Nature and its de- veloping medium would have been left without a clue of retracement, or relic even for surmise.
Modern Science has hitherto thrown no light on the Wisdom of Antiquity ; our discoveries have neither added to nor taken any part from it — being of another order, and, as it were, of another world. No consideration of period or place is sufficient to account for the difference ; the very ground of human knowledge would seem to have changed.
The philosophy of modern times, more espe- cially that of the present day, consists in ex- periment and such scientific researches as may tend to ameliorate our social condition, or be otherwise useful in contributing to the ease and indulgences of life ; whereas, in the original ac- ceptation, philosophy had quite another sense : it signified the Love of Wisdom. And the doc- trine of Wisdom, as delivered to us by the Hebrew and best Ethnic writers, is in no re- spect extrinsical or dependant on externals, but professes to be based on Causal Experience,
Vlll THE PREFACE.
obtained by a systematic disciplining and effec- tual conversion of the Rational Faculty, up to an Intuition of Universal Truth in its own con- scious Identity or Self-knowledge.
Many great and lasting theories have been based on this ground, supported by much vene- rable testimony and rational evidence ; and, al- though variously taught by individuals of the different schools, it preserves the same native simplicity unchanged, from the remote antiquity of Zoroaster and the Jewish Cabal, through the enigmas and fables of the Egyptians, the Orphic Mysteries and Symbols of Pythagoras, up to the more scientific and full development of Plato and liis brilliant disciples of the Alex- andrian School.
These continued to regard the human mind as an imperfect embryo, separated off" from its an- tecedent Law ; and, by this common outbirth into individual life, so made subject to the delusions of sense and phantasy, as to be incapable of true progress or wisdom until it had been rectified and re-related, as they assure us, even in this world it may be, by certain artificial aids and media, and made conformable to the Divine vision in truth, whence it sprang. And this was, in fact, though Peripatetics have wandered, the true initiatory object and comprehending whole of ancient philosophy ; namely, to turn the eye of
THE PREFACE. IX
mind away from sensibles and fix its purified re- gard on the Supreme Intelligible Law within.
We are well aware that this kind of philo- sophy is obsolete ; that the capacity of man is considered unequal to the discovery of essential Causes ; and that all pretensions to interior illu- mination have appeared fanciful, and are lightly esteemed in the comparison with modern ex- perimental science. It may be a question how- ever whether they, who have determined thus, were competent judges ; whether they have at all entered upon the ground of the ancient doc- trine to prove it, or studied so far as even to sur- mise the Method by which the ancients were assisted to propound the mystery of the Causal Principle in life.
It has been repeatedly shown, and may be very evident to those who have considered the subject, that our faculties for knowledge, in common with the whole human characteristic, are by nature imperfect ; and that sensible evi- dence fluctuates so with its objects, that we are unable to rise above a relative certainty, either in respect of those things which are around us or of the nature of our own Being. The more we reflect, indeed, the less conviction do we meet ; since every thing, whether abstract or actual, in respect of human reason, is mere phenomenon, which, being thus naturally placed alone with- out a proper intimate assurance in this life, li-
THE PREFACE.
mits, rather than confirms, the evidence of the senses and other faculties. For the Law of lieason is absolute, and demands a satisfaction superior to that which sensibles or any thing extraneous can offer ; hence the diversities of opinion, and the sceptical result, which modern metaphysics have ariived at, in the various sys- tems of Locke, Hume, Condillac, Kant, and others, by different roads ; and, as it were, with- out the suspicion, following Reason into her own ultimate defect ; as able to prove all things sub- jectively inferior, yet wanting the proper objec- tive— self-demonstrative ligiit.
Lord Bacon — perspicuously regarding the ex- ternal and internal worlds as divulsed in this way, without apparent means of intrinsical reunion, and concluding also from the fruitlessness of the Aristotelian philosophy (then long since fallen off from its original intention, and degenerated into a mere metaphysical playground), that the inquisition of mind in its fallen state was and must for ever remain barren and inconclusive — condemned the method ; and, forsaking it en- tirely himself, proposed a strictly scientific ex- periment of external nature, vigorously hoping by such means, and by aid of proceeding induc- tion, to penetrate from without the circumfe- rential compound of Nature into her Formal Centres.
But how very distant his followers, even at
THE PREFACE. XI
this late day, are from such a goal, or from any rational idea of carrying experiment at all into the central ground, is shown in the strong out- working spirit of the age, which, notwithstand- ing all its abundance of facts, — dead, living, and traditional — has not advanced one step in Causal Science. Effects indeed are found to indicate their Causes, and so we infer many things, and progress externally ; but no one particular of nature is the more intrinsically understood ; or, as respects ourselves, are we become better or wiser from all that has been bequeathed, or ever shall be, by such continual experimenting and superficial facts accumulated on from henceforth to the world's end.
For, as the author of the Novum Organum, in the Preface, himself observes, the edifice of this universe is, in its structure, as it were, a la- byrinth to the human intellect that contemplates it ; where there are many ambiguous ways, de- ceptive similitudes of things and signs, oblique and complicated windings, and knots of nature's everywhere presenting themselves to view ; fur- thermore, the senses, as he admits, are fallacious, the mind unstable and full of idols ; and all things are presented under a glass, and, as it were, enchanted.
If, therefore, the journey is to be made per- petually through a labyrinth so obscure and
Xll THE PREFACE.
difficult, as that which the Chancellor describes, under the uncertain light of sense, sometimes shining and sometimes hiding itself through and in the woods of experience and particulars ; a dreary prospect truly is presented, and one promising about as little success to the traveller as he has actually arrived at now, after the lapse of many centuries of persevering toil and expec- tation— still, in the same maze of external na- ture, dissatisfied and unhappy, amidst the pass- ing images of his own outward creation ; without a ray of the First Light to guide him into the inner courts of a more certain and sublime ex- perience.
Or how should any stable science arise out of the aggregate of particulars ? The common analysis of bodies does not discover their unity, nor is the most scientific synthesis of heteroge- neous atoms found to yield any vital effect. The free Spirit of Nature flies before all our destroy- ing tests and crucibles ; and, taking refuge in her own Identity, subtly eludes the hopes and ac- tive efforts of the inductive mind. May not the same objection, therefore, equally apply to this method of philosophizing as its great advocate opposed to the syllogistic sclieme of Aristotle ; namely, that it works confusedly, and suffers Nature to escape out of our hands ?
Such being the defective result of natural ex-
THE PREFACE. Xlll
periment, conducted as it ordinarily is through the Macrocosm, without the discovery of Hfe ; and since the evidence of modern metaphysics, attempting to enter theoretically, falls short of human faith, and is bounded in this ; may it not be worth while to inquire, once more, parti- cularly concerning the doctrine of the ancient Sages, how their pretensions to superior Wisdom were founded, and so practically set forth, from the Ontological ground? For it has been ac- knowledged by opponents, and must be very evident to all, that the discovery of Causes would be of all parts of Science the most worthy to be sought out, if it were possible to be found ; and, as regards the possibility, are they not truly said to be ill discoverers that conclude there is no land when they can discern nothino; but sea ?
The numerous express declarations that are to be met with in those early writers, the Greeks especially, that they were not alone able, but very generally had passed beyond the world of appearances in which we range into the full Intuition of Universal Truth, are, to say the least, remarkable. The liberal allowance of imagination and mere verbiage, which ignorance once ascribed to these men, has no doubt de- terred many, and may continue to delay ra- tional inquiry ; but can never explain away their
XIV THE PREFACE.
clear language of conviction, or nullify those solemn assertions of experieace in the Divine Wisdom, and surpassing knowledge, which oc- cur, in one form or other, at almost every page of their transmitted works. Neither are the definitions we gather of this Wisdom so incom- plete, or ambiguous, that they can be possibly referred to any science or particular relation of science, physical or metaphysical, preserved to these times. But the Wisdom they celebrate is, as we before observed, eminently inverse ; con- sisting not in the observation of particulars, neither in poljunathy, nor in acuteness of the common intellect, nor in the natural order of understanding at all ; but in a conscious deve- lopment of the Causal Principle of the Uni- versal Nature in Man,
For man, say they, is demonstrated to be an epitome of the whole mundane creation, and was p-enerated to become wise above all terres- trial animals ; being endowed, besides those powers which he commonly exerts, and by means of which he is able to contemplate the thino^s which exist around him, with the germ of a higher faculty, which, when rightly de- veloped and set apart, reveals the hidden Forms of manifested Being, and secrets of the Causal Fountain, identically within himself. Nor this alone ; not only is man reputed able to (lis-
THE PREFACE. XV
cover the Divine Nature, but, in the forcible language of the Asclepian Dialogue, to effect It ; and in this sense, namely, with respect to the Cathohc Reason which is latent in his life, man was once said to be the Image of God.
It appears, moreover, those ancients were not enlightened on the a priori ground alone, but the same power of Wisdom was confirmed in external operation, in many surpassing effects of spiritual chemistry, and in the asserted miracle of the Philosopher's Stone. And here, though it has seemed a stumbling-block to unbelievers, and we anticipate for our advocacy the utmost scorn ; yet, with this theosophic doctrine of Wisdom, the tradition of Alchemy runs hand in hand. It is this which, occultly permeating throughout, gives substance to the transcen- dental theme, and meaning to the subtle disqui- sitions of the middle ages — this it was which filled the acute intellect of that period with ar- dour and admiration. It was this which inspired Albertus Magnus, Aquinas, Roger Bacon, the fiery Lully, and his preceptor Arnold di Villa- Nova, Ficinus, Picus di Mirandola, Spinoza, Reuchlin, the Abbot Trithemius, Cornelius Agrippa, and all the subsequent Paracelsian School. It is this which, under another title, Plato celebrates as the most efficacious of all arts, calling it Theurgy and the worship of the
XVlll THE PREFACE.
Others, in hope that our suggestive advocacy may either receive confutation, if erroneous ; or become estabhshecl in the result. That the subject is worthy of investigation from the highest order of minds, we feel no hesitation in affirming ; to them it has always proved at- tractive ; for reason, perceiving effects, desires to know causes, and is rarely incredulous in the pursuit.
It is especially towards the analysis of this Causal Experiment, therefore, that the present Inquiry is directed, as being in due order to begin with, the foundation of that luminous fabric of Wisdom which we shall endeavour practically, and for the discovery's sake, to depict. For since Ontology is despaired of by modern metaphysics, and reason is unable in this life to substantiate its own inference — although clearh^ perceiving the Antecedent ne- cessity, it cannot pass into an absolute con- sciousness of the same ; — if, therefore, the sub- lime capability, above referred to, yet subsists in man and is really educible, it must be under the guidance of another Method and by the revelation of another Law. What was the Ex- periment which led our fathers into experience and self-knowledge in the Divine Antecedent of all life ? This we desire to learn ; and, for the sake of the liberal and sincere lovers of truth,
THE PREFACE. XIX
now offer the guidance by which we have our- selves been led along, pleasurably and with satisfaction, to explore the mystic laboratory of creative Light ; opening a way also by which they may be enabled fully to co-operate and follow Art into the living sanctuary of Nature.
If some particulars should seem obscure in the early introduction, as it is indeed difficult to unfold things so far out of the way of ordinary thought, we hope not to be judged rashly, but after a fair consideration of the whole. In tracing the Hermetic tradition through many venerable sources, it has been our endeavour, as plainly and practically as the nature of the matter would permit, to explain the occult ground, and, by the help of theory supporting evidence, to persuade the studious that the Art of Alchemy, as it was anciently practtised in the East, in the Egyptian temples, amongst the He- brews and Early Greek Nations, and by the Mystics of the Middle Ages, was a true Art; and that the Stone of Philosophers is not a chimera, as it has been represented in the world to be ; but the wonderful offspring of a Vital Experiment into Nature, the true foundation of Ancient Wisdom and her supernatural fruit.
What, if our subject be the world's ridicule ; and its professors rank with the ignorant as in- sane or impostors ? In choosing it popularity
XX THE PREFACE.
was not the motive ; but we have written for the Truth's sake and for the Hberal inquirer, from whom alone we may anticipate either credit or favour; and if we succeed only in drawing a very few discerning intellects aside from the broad stream of popular dereliction, by the light of Ancient Wisdom into its faith, the undertaking will not prove ungrateful, or have been con- cluded in vain.
" I biiW not sfocare to maite gou g{fa£ crcticnce, 23ut a pf)2losopi)er maff f)crc finUc an £bil3£nce Of i\)z tretotf) ; anlJ for men tl)at be lag 31 skill not grcatlji to^at tjbtg sag."
CONTENTS.
PART I.
AN EXOTERIC VIEW OF THE PROGRESS AND THEORY OF ALCHEMY.
CHAPTER I. — A Preliminary Account of the Hermetic Philosophy, with the more salient POINTS OF its Public History — gathered from the best extant Authorities, with notices of the works of various writers, ancient and modern, in succession, on the subject of Alchemy — their evidence in support of the art of gold-making and transmutation. — Page 3.
CHAPTER II. — Of the Theory of Transmutation
IN GENERAL, AND OF THE FiRST MaTTER showiug
the true basis on which the rational possibility of Transmutation rests ; with Definitions from Albertus Magnus, Aquinas, Friar Bacon, Ray- mond Lully, Arnold Di-Villa-Nova, Synesius and others, descriptive of the Hermetic Material — with some suggestions additional concerning the Ethereal Nature and analogous phenomena of Light. — Page 68.
CHAPTER III. — The Golden Treatise of Hermes Trismegistus concerning the Physical Secret of the Philosopher's Stone, in Seven Sec- tions— esteemed one of the best and oldest pieces of Alchemical Philosophy extant ; com-
XXll CONTENTS.
prising, in epitome, the whole Art and secret method of the confection — to which some eluci- datory annotations are added from the Scholium
and elsewhere. — Page 99.
PART II.
A MORE ESOTERIC CONSIDERATION OF THE HERMETIC ART AND ITS MYSTERIES.
CHAPTER I. — Of the True Subject of the Her- metic Art and its Concealed Root — opening, by way of evidence, the Alchemical Laboratory and only vessel which the Adepts employed to sublime the universal Spirit of Nature and con- centrate her Light — how, when, and where the Spirit may be arrested, introverted in the circula- tion, and brought forth from immanifest being into power and act, leading on from thence to- wards an outline of the Hermetic Art. — Page 135.
CHAPTER II. — Of the Mysteries — beginning from the early initiations, to show the imperfection of the natural life and understanding — the artificial means and media employed by the ancients to rectify these — connecting together Alchemy and Mesmerism, also, with those preliminary Rites. — Page 171.
CHAPTER III. — The Mysteries continued — which indicate the gi'eater ordeals and disciplines which the vital Spirit is made to pass through in the progress of a physical regeneration by art, from out the sensual dominion of the Selfhood,
CONTENTS. XXni
through a temporary death and annihilation to a new life and consciousness. — Page 191.
CHAPTER IV.— The Mysteries concluded— with a view of the ultimate object of these initiations to prove the perfection, purity, and integral ef- ficiency to which the human spirit may arrive by divine assimilation coming in vital contact with its Source. — Page 220.
PART III
CONCERNING THE LAWS AND VITAL CON- DITIONS OF THE HERMETIC EXPERIMENT.
CHAPTER I. — Of the Experimental Method and Fermentation of the Philosophic Subject ac- cording to the Paracelsian Alchemists and some others — whereby the Principles of the Art are yet more intimately unfolded, and the methodical order in which the experiment was conducted to discover that hidden Light which is the specific Form of Gold — how to educate this and multiply it by the ethereal conception until it is made concrete and substantially brought forth. — Page 255.
CHAPTER II. — A further Analysis of the Initial Principle and its Eduction into Light — com- prising the Metaphysics of the Matter ; gathered more particularly from the Greek Ontologists and Cabalists, to show the progress of the conscious- ness through the various stages of purification and dissolution until the rectified ferment, over- whelming, becomes established in life. — Page 305.
XXIV CONTENTS.
CHAPTER III. — Of the Manifestation of the Philosophic Matter — exhibiting how, when, and where the invisible Spirit of Nature is by Art made visible and brought through a vital distil- lation into substantive effect — with power and will to transfuse its luminous aurific virtue and draw the universal life of Nature to its homo- geneal accord. — Page 349.
CHAPTER IV.— Of the Mental Requisites and Impediments incidental to Individuals, either AS Masters or Students, in the Hermetic Art — to which are added various ])ractical instruc- tions concerning the means and instruments that have to be arranged and called together in fur- therance of this undertaking, the quahfications of external circumstances and accordances of fitting seasons and places for operation. — Page 393.
PART IV.
THE HERMETIC PRACTICE.
CHAPTER I. — Of the Vital Purification, com- monly called the Gross AVork — which de- velopes the actual mode of operation practised by the Ancients, and mechanic means employed to dissolve the vital compound and eradicate the inbred evil of life — the mode of rational investiga- tion likewise by which the Spirit is induced to vield up her light and hidden virtue to increase it.— Page 429.
CHAPTER II. — Of the Philosophic or Subtle Work — which affords, by a theoretic conduct,
CONTENTS. XXV
suggestions amply leading to a practical under- standing of the most abstruse secret of the Her- metic philosophy, showing the Trinitarian method of operation which Reason follows recreatively for the verification of her light to discover, mag- nify, and know the Causal Nature transitively in being and in imaged manifestation. — Page 455.
CHAPTER HI.— The Six Keys of Eudoxus— leading into the most secret Philosophy of the Multiplication and Projection, Rewards and Po- tencies, Nature, Properties, Analogies, and Ap- pliances of the Philosopher's Stone. — Page 474.
CHAPTER IV. — The Conclusion — in summary of the whole, comparing this Philosophy, its me- thod, relations, and ultimate promise, with those of more modern acceptation and repute. — Page 511.
Tlie superintendence of the Press havinor been defective in several classical quotations, the Author subjoins the following more promi- nent errata : —
Page 7, line 8,/o?' omni, read omnes.
13, /oi' igni, o-ead igne.
1\,for operatione, read de operatione. 12, 4, for miracula read miraculi.
14, 11, read Secreta Ser^retorum. 29, 40, /or hunc rmd tunc. 34, Zl,f<jret,read50. 42, 33, read Lc Grand Eclaircissement. 45, i>for seem, read serve.
69, 20, for trausmutatur, read transmutantur.
70, IS, for carissima j'ead carissime. 26, for reducatur read reducantur. 41, read species sive formas.
45, for materiam read materia.
71 , 1, for vera, read veras, and aliam for alium. 74, 12, for inter, read intus.
76, 9, for igne, read ignea.
88, IS, for omnis, read omnes.
104, 28, for dieri, read diei.
137, 34, /or Marien read Monen.
138, 16, for re, read res. 155, 11, omit with.
30, /or support,re«(? rajjport. 172, 24, /or La Planche, read La Pluche. 179, 30, for become, 7'ead became. 184, iO, for regimine, read regiminis.
189, 7, for conjunctam, read conjunctum.
190, 14, for my, read by.
17, for rejoins, read regains.
30, for landaveris, read laudaverit. 192, 4, /or philosophica, read philosophic!.
195, 15, insert naturam after habens.
198, 4, for ipse, 7-ead ips£e.
13, for limine, read lumina.
19, for movere, read moveri.
21, for dea, read dei.
23, /or Cecropiam, read Cecropium.
199, note for Oracula, read Oraculis. 201, line 6, for vaala., read m&lse.
221, 24, for northern, -read southern.
223, 17, for Olympicus, read Olympicos.
229, 29, for diaphonous, read diaphanous.
231, 1, /or fo, ?-eatZ of.
232, 7, for epaptenomen, irad epopteuomen.
24S, 38, 7-ead Cunctarumque patrem rerum spectare licebit. 278, 37, for inanimje, read inamoenae.
Page 297, line 16, insert alne a/Ztr ejiisque, and read salum for solum. 308, l,/(ir sequentur, read sc<\ueiiter.
315, note for Mundura, read Mundi. 31(3, VmelZjfdr divini, read divinx. 317, 18, for varie, read vari«.
21, for utque, 7-ead atque.
23, for omnis, read omnes. 352, 17, read raotum in te experieris internum. 361, 21, for seated, read sealed. 363, 27, for fiunt, read fiant. 367, 36, read one only night.
434, i,for dedeat, read tjedeat.
435, 8, for motionem, read amotioncni. 465, 18, for eum, 7-ead cum.
471, 37, I'ead eritque in te cum iumine ignis, cum igne ventus, &c. 493, 38, for which, read what. 509, IS, for ilium, read illara.
A SUGGESTIVE INQUIEY
INTO THE HERMETIC MYSTERY.
PART I.
AN EXOTERIC VIEW OF THE PROGRESS AND THEORY OF ALCHEMY.
A SUfiUESTIVE INQUIRY
INTO THE
HERMETIC MYSTERY.
CHAPTER I.
A P reliminary Account of the Hermetic Philosophy, with the more salient Points of its Public History.
THE Hermetic tradition opens early with the morn- ing dawn of philosophy in the eastern world. All pertaining thereto is romantic and mystical. Its monu- ments, emblems, and numerous written records, alike dark and enigmatical, form one of the most remark- able episodes in the history of the human mind. A hard task were it indeed and almost infinite to discuss every particular that has been presented by individuals concerning the art of Alchemy ; and as difficult to fix with certainty the origin of a science which has been suc- cessively attributed to Adam, Noah and his son Cham, to Solomon, Zoroaster, and the Egyptian Hermes. Nor, fortunately, does this obscurity concern us much in an inquiry which rather relates to the means and principles of occult science than to the period and place of their reputed discovery. Nothing, perhaps, is less worthy or more calculated to distract the mind from points of real importance than this very question of temporal origin, which, when we have taken all pains to satisfy and remember, leaves us no wiser in reality than we were before. What signifies it, for instance, that we attribute letters to Cadmus, or trace oracles to Zoroaster, or the Cabbal to Moses, the Eleusinian mysteries to Orpheus, or free-masonry to Noah ; whilst
/B 2
4 Exoteric View.
we are profoundly ignorant of the nature and true be- ginning of any one of these things, and observe not how truth, being everywhere eternal, does there always originate where it is understood?
We do not delay, therefore, to ascertain, even were it possible, whether the Hermetic science was indeed preserved to mankind on the Syriadic pillars after the flood, or whether Egypt or Palestine may lay equal claims to the same ; or, whether in truth that Sma- ragdine table, whose singular inscription has been transmitted to this day, is attributable to Hermes or to any other name. It may suffice the present need to accept the general assertion of its advocates, and con- sider Alchemy as an antique artifice coeval, for aught we know to the contrary, with the universe itself For although attempts have been made, as by Herman Conringius,^ to slight it as recent invention, and it is also true that, by a singularly envious fate, nearly all Egyptian record of the art has perished ; yet we find the original evidence contained in the works of A. Kircher,'^ the learned Dane Olaus Borrichius,^ and Robert Vallensis in the first volume of the Theatrum Chemicum,^ more than sufficient to balance every ob- jection of this kind, besides ample collateral probabi- lity bequeathed in the best Greek authors, historical and philosophic.
In order to show that the propositions we may here- after have occasion to offer are not gratuitous, as also with better effect to introduce a stranger subject, it will be requisite to run through a brief account of the Alchemical philosophers, with the literature and public evidence of their science ; the more so, as no one of the many histories of philosophy compiled or trans- lated into our language, advert to it in such a manner
^ De Hermetica ^gyptior. vetere et Paracelsicor. Nova Me- dicina.
^ G^^dipus .^gyptiacus. Idem, do Lapide Philos. Dissert.
2 De Ortu et Progressu Chemise. Idem, yEgyptior. et Chemicor. Sapientia, ab H. Conringii Animad. vindic.
■* De Veritate et Antiquitate Artis Cliemiae.
Preliminary Account. 5
as, considering the powerful and wide-spread influence this branch formerly exercised on the human mind, it certainly appears to deserve.
This once famous Art, then, has been represented both as giving titles and receiving them from its mo- ther land, Cham ; for so, during a long period, accord- ing to Plutarch, was Egypt denominated, or Chemia, on account of the extreme blackness of her soil: — or, as others say, because it was there that the art of Vulcan was first practised by Cham, one of the sons of the Patriarch, from whom they thus derive the name and art together. But by the word Chemia, says Plutarch, the seeing pupil of the human eye was also designated, and other black matters, whence in part perhaps Alchemy, so obscurely descended, has been likewise stigmatized as a Black Art.^
Etymological research has doubtless proved useful in leading on and corroborating truths once suggested, but it is not a way of first discovery ; derivations may be too easily conformed to any bias, and words do not convey true ideas unless their proper leader be previ- ously entertained. Without being able now, therefore, to determine whether the art gave or received a title from Cham, the Persian prince Alchimin, as others have contended, or that dark Egyptian earth ; to take a point of time, we may begin the Hermetic story from Hermes, by the Greeks called Trismegistus, Egypt's great and far-reputed adeptist king, who, according to Suidas, lived before the time of the Pharoes, about four hundred years previous to Moses, or, as others compute, about 1900 before the Christian era.^
This prince, like Solomon, is highly celebrated by antiquity for his wisdom and skill in the secret opera- tions of nature, and for his reputed discovery of the quintessential perfectibility of the three kingdoms in their homogeneal unity ; whence he is called the Thrice
^ See Platarcli de Iside et Osiride, sub init., and Bryant's Analysis of Ancient Mytliology, vol. ii.
^ See Suidas de Yerbo Cbemeia, " Credo Mercurium Trisme- gistum, sapientem ^gyptium, floruisse ante Pharaonem," &c.
6 Exoteric View.
Great Hermes, having the spiritual inteUigence of all things in their universal law.^
It is to be lamented that no one of the many books attributed to him, and which are named in detail by Clemens Alexandrinus, escaped the destroying hand of Dioclesian;^ more particularly if we judge them, as Jamblicus assures us we may, by those Asclepian Dia- logues and the Divine Pcemander, which yet pass cur- rent under the name of Hermes.^ Both are preserved in the Latin of Ficinus, and have been well translated into our language by Dr. Everard. The latter, though a small work, surpasses most that are extant for subli- mity of doctrine and expression : its verses flow forth eloquent, as it were, from the fountain of nature, instinct with intelligence ; such as might be more efficacious to move the rational sceptic off from his negative ground into the happier regions of intelligible reality, than many theological discourses which, of a lower grade of comprehension, are unable to make this highly affirmative yet intellectual stand. But the subjects treated of in the books of the Pcemander and Asclepias are theosophic and ultimate, and denote rather our divine capabilities and promise of regenera- tion than the physical ground of either ; this, with the practical method of alchemy being further given in the Tractatus Aureus, or Golden Treatise, an admirable relic, consisting of seven chapters, attributed to the same author.'* The Smaragdine Table, which, in its few enigmatical but remarkable lines, is said to com-
' See TertuUianus de Anima, cap. ii. adversua Valentinianus, cap XV. Hermetem vocat Physicorum Magistrum.
- Chimia est auri et argenti confectio, cujus libros Diocle- sianus perquisites exussit eo quod Egyptii res uovas contra Dio- clesianum moliti fuerant, duriter atque hostiliter eos tractavit. Quo tempore etiam libros de chimia, auri et argenti a veteribus cou- scriptos, conquisivit et exussit, ne deiuceps Egyptiis divitiae ex- fluentia contisi in posterum E.omanis rebellarent. (Suidas in Yerbo Chemeia.)
^ See Jamblicus de Mysteriis, sect. viii. cap. iv. &c.
^ Hermetis Trismegisti Tractatus Aureus de Lapidis physici secreto.
Preliminary Account. 7
prehend the working principle and total subject of the art, we here subjoin : from the original Arabic and Greek copies, it has been rendered into Latin by Kircher as follows : —
TABULA SMAEAGDINA HERMETIS.
Verum sine mendacio certum et verissimum ; quod est superius est sicut quod est inferius ; et quod est mferius est sicut quod est supe- / ^
rius, ad perpetranda miracula rei unius : et sicut omn\ res fuerunt /-^-^ ah uno, mediatione unius, sic otnnes res notce fuerunt ab hdc und re / adaptatione. Pater ejus Sol est, mater vera Luna ; portavit id ventiis in ventre suo, nutrix ejus terra est ; pater omnis telesmi, sive consummatio totius mundi est hie. Vis ejus integra est si versa I fuerit in terram. Sepai'abis terrain ab igr^,^ subtile a spisso, suavi- /"^ ter cum multo ingenio ; asceridit a terra in coelum, iterumque descen- dit i7i terram, recipifque vim superiorum et inferiorum. Sic habebis gloriam totius mundi, ideb fugit a te omnis obscuritas ; hie est totius fortitudinis fortis, qui vincet omnem rem subtilem omnemque solidam penetrabit. Sicut mundus creatus est. Hinc erunt adaptationes mirabiles quarum modus est hie. Itaque vocatus sum Hermes Tris- megistus, habens ires partes fhilosophice totius mundi. Completum est quod dixi operatione Solis.
We shall have occasion to revert to this tablet and its apphcability hereafter, when we come to a particular examination of the philosophic subject in its active and passive relations, and the intimate mystery of those Hermetic luminaries in conjunction. The in- scription may be thus rendered.
THE SMAEAGDINE TABLE OF HEEMES.
True, without error, certain and most true; that which is above is as that which is below, and that which is below is as that which is above, for performing the miracles of the One Thing ; and as all things were from one, by the mediation of one, so all things arose from this one thing by adaptation ; the father of it is the Sun, the mother of it is the Moon ; the wind carried it in its belly ; the nurse thereof is the earth. This is the father of all perfection, or consummation of the whole world. The power of it is integral, if it be turned into earth. Thou shall separate the earth from the Jire, the subtle from the gross, gently with much sagacity ; it ascends from earth to heaven, and again decends to earth : and receives the strength of the superiors and of the inferiors— so thou hast the glory of the whole world ; therefore let all obscurity fee before thee. This is the strong fortitude of all fortitudes, overcoming
A
^/^
8 Exoteric View.
every subtle and penetrating every solid thing. So the world wag created. Hence were all wonderful adaptations of which this is the manner. Therefore am I called Thrice Great Hermes, having the Three Parts of the philosophy of the xohole world. That which I have written is consummate^ concerning the operation of the Sun.
This Emerald Table, unique and authentic as it may be regarded, is all that remains to us from Egypt of her Sacred Art. A few riddles and fables, all more or less imperfect, that were preserved by the Greeks, and some inscrutable hieroglyphics are still to be found quoted in certain of the alchemical records : but the originals are entirely swept away. And — duly con- sidering all that is related by the chroniclers of that ancient dynasty, her amazing reputation for power, wealth, wisdom, and magic skill ; — and, even when all these had faded, when Herodotus visited the city, after the priestly government of the Pharoes had been over- thrown by Cambyses, and that savage conqueror had burned the temples and almost annihilated the sacer- dotal order, — after the influx of strangers had been permitted, and civil war had raged almost to the ful- filment of the Asclepian prophecy, — the wonders then recorded by the historian of her remaining splendour and magnificence ; — what shall we now conclude, when, after the lapse of so many more destroying ages, we review the yet mightily surviving witnesses of so much glory, surpassing and gigantic even in the last stage of their decay? Shall we suppose the ancient accounts fallacious because they are too wonderful to be conceived ; or have we not now present before our eyes the plain evidence of lost science and the vestiges of an intelHgence superior to our own ? For what did the nations flock to Memphis ? For what did Pytha- goras, Thales, Democritus, and Plato become im- mured there for several solitary years, but to be initi- ated in the wisdom and learning of those Egyptians ? For what else, but for the knowledge of that mighty Art with which she arose, governed, and dazzled the whole cotemporary world ; holding in strong abeyance
Preliminary Account. 9
the ignorant, profane vulgar, until the evil day of desolation came with self-abuse, when, neglecting to obey the law by which she governed, all fell, as was foretold, and sinking gradually deeper in crime and presumption, was at last annihilated, and every sacred institution violated by barbarians, and despoiled ? "Oh, Egypt! Egypt! Fables alone shall remain of thy religion, and these such as will be incredible to posterity, and words alone shall be left engraved in stones narrating thy pious deeds. The Scythian also, or Indian, or some other similar nation, shall inhabit Egypt. For divinity shall return to heaven, all its inhabitants shall die, and thus Egypt bereft both of God and man shall be deserted. Why do you weep, O Asclepias ? Egypt shall experience yet more ample evils ; she was once holy, and the greatest lover of the gods on earth, by the desert of her religion. And she, who was alone the reductor of sanctity and the mis- tress of piety, will be an example of the greatest cruelty. And darkness shall be preferred to light, and death shall be judged to be more useful than life. No one shall look up to heaven. The religious man shall be counted insane ; the irreligious shall be thought wise ; the furious, brave ; and the worst of men shall be considered good. For the soul, and all things about it, by which it is either naturally im- mortal, or conceives it shall attain to immortality, con- formably to what I have explained to you, shall not only be the subjects of laughter, but shall be con- sidered as vanity. Believe me, likewise, that a capital punishment shall be appointed for him who applies himself to the Religion of Intellect. New statutes and new laws shall be established, and nothing religious, or which is worthy of heaven or celestial concerns, shall be heard or believed in by the mind. Every divine voice shall, by a necessary silence, be dumb : the fruits of the earth shall be corrupted ; and the air itself shall languish with a sorrowful stupor. These events, and such an old age of the world as this, shall
10 Exoteric View.
take place — such irreligion, iiiordination, and unsea- sonableness of all good."'
Such is the substance of a prediction which, as it was supposed to have reference to the Christian era, has been abused and reputed a forgery by the faithless learned of modern times. It is, however, difficult to conceive why it should have been considered so ob- noxious, for the early history of Christianity certainly does not fulfil it ; it was a falhng off from Divinity that w^as predicted, and not such a revival as took place upon the teaching of Jesus Christ and his apos- tles. At that period philosophy too flourished, and the Spirit of the Word w'as potent in faith to heal and save. If the prediction had been a forgery of Apuleius, or other cotemporary opponent of Christianity, the early fathers must have known it, which they did not as is plain from Lactantius, and St. Augustin mentioning, without expressing any doubt about its authenticity ; and though the latter (then adopting probably the popular notion) esteemed it instinctu fallacis spiritus,^ he might subsequently perhaps have thought other- wise, had he lived so long. Christianity was yet in his time glowing, bright, and efficacious, from the Divine Fountain ; faith was then grounded in reality and living operation, and the mystery of human re- generation, so zealously proclaimed, was also rationally understood. The fulfilment, with respect to Egypt, appears to have taken place in part long previously, and in part to have been reserved to later times, w4ien sacred mysteries, too openly exposed to the multitude, became perverted and vilified by their abuse.
But this prophecy carries us out of all order of time : it will be necessary, in tracing the progress of our science, to pass again to Egypt. The period of her true greatness is, as is well known, shrouded in
1 From the Asclepian Dialogue of llermcs, by Ficmus, as ren- dered by T. Taylor.
2 Sec Taylor's notes to the Prophecy, in Plotinus' Select Works, at the end, p. 557, &c.
Preliminary Account. 11
oblivion ; but, during the succession of the Ptolemies, the influx of strangers, so long before successfally prohibited, became excessive : her internal peace was destroyed, but her Art and Wisdom spread abroad with her renown : foreigners obtained initiation into the Mysteries of Isis ; and India, Arabia, China, and Persia vied with her and with each otlier in magian skill and prowess.
Pliny informs us that it was Ostanes, the Persian sage accompanying the army of Xerxes, who first inoculated Greece with the portentous spirit of his nation.^ Subsequently the Greek Philosophers, both young and old, despising the minor religion of their own country, became anxious to visit the eastern tem- ples, and that of Memphis above all, in order to obtain a verification of those hopes to which a previous spirit of inquiry and this new excitement had abundantly given rise.
Amongst the earliest mentioned of these, after Thales, Pythagoras, and a few others, whose writings are lost, is Democritus of Abdera, who has been frequently styled the father of experimental philosophy, and who, in his book of Sacred Physics, treats especially of the Hermetic art, and that occult discovery on which the systems of ancient philosophy appear to have been very uniformly based. ^ Of this valuable piece there are said to be several extant editions, and Synesius has added to it the light of a commentary.^ Nicholas Flammel also, of more recent notoriety, has given ex- tracts from the same at the conclusion of a very instructive work."* That its authenticity should have been disputed by the ignorant is not wonderful ; but the ancients are nowhere found to doubt about it. Pliny bears witness to the experimental fame of De-
^ De Ostane Magno, vide Plinium, Histor. Nat. lib. xxx. cap. i.
2 Democriti Abderitae de Arte Sacra, sive de rebus naturali- bus et mysticis libellus, ex veneraudae Gr^ecae vetustatis de Arte Chimica reliquiis erutus.
^ Synesius in Democritum Abderitam de Arte Sacra.
"* Flammelli Summario Philosophico.
12 Exoteric View.
mocritus, and his skill in the occult sciences and prac- tice of them, both in his native city of Abdera and ' / afterwards at Athens, when Socrates was teaching <^ there. Plenum miracul$( et hoc pariter utrasque artes
/ effloruisse, medicinam dico, magiciemque eadem setate,
' illam Hippocrate banc Democrito illustrantibus, &cJ
Seneca also mentions his artificial confection of pre- cious stones ;^ and it is said that he spent all his leisure, after his return home, in these and such-like physico-chemical researches.^
During the sojourn of Democritus at Memphis, he is said to have become associated in his studies with a Hebrew woman named Maria, remarkable at that period for the advances she had made in philosophy, and particularly in the department of the Hermetic art. A treatise entitled Sapientissima Maria de Lapide Philosophica PrcEscripta is extant ; also j\Jaria Prac- tica, a singularly excellent and esteemed fragment, which is preserved in the alchemical collections.^
But amongst the Greeks, next Democritus, Anax- agoras is celebrated as an alchemist. The remains of his writings are unfortunately scanty, and even those to be found in manuscript only, with exception of some fragments which have been accidentally trans- lated. From these, however, we are led to infer favourably of the general character of his expositions, which Norton, our countryman, also, in the Proheme to his quaint Ordinal of Alchemy, lauds, thus holding
' Hist. Nat. lib. xxx. cap i.
^ Epistola, xci.
^ Petronius Arbitt'r in Satyrico.
^ Democriti Abderitas physici philosophi praeclarum iiomeu ; hie ab Ostane Medo, ab ejus fevi Persarum Eegibus sacroriini praefecturse causa in Egypto misso, sacris litteris initiatur et imbuitur, in Memphis fano inter sacerdotes et philosophos, quae- dam Hebraea, omni disciplinam genere excultu, et Paminenes. De auro et argento et lapidibus et purpura, sennone per ambages composite scripsit, quo dicendi genere usa est etiam Maria. Ve- rum lii quidem Democritus et Maria quod enigmatibus plurimis et eruditus artem occultassent huidati sunt : Pammeues quod abunde et aperte scripsisset vituperatus est. (Syncellus, Chrono- graphia, p. 248).
Preliminary Account, 13
him up in excellent comparison with the envious writers of his age.
^ All masters ttat write of this solemn werke, Have made their bokes to manie men fuU derke, In poysies, parables, and in metaphors alsoe, Which to schollors eauseth peine and woe ; For in their practise when they woidd assaye They leefe their costs, as men see alle daye. Hermes, Easis, Geber, and Aviceu, Merlin, Hortolan, Democi'it and Morien, Bacon and Eaymond with many moe "Wrote under coverts and Aristotle alsoe. For what hereof they wrote cleare with their pen, Their clouded clauses dulled ; fro manie men Fro laymen, fro clerks, and soe fro every man They hid this art that noe man find it can. By their bokes thei do shew reasons faire, Whereby much people are brought to despaire : Tet Anaxagoras wrote plainest of them all In his boke of Conversions Naturall ; Of the old Fatliers that ever I founde, He most discloses of this science the grounde ; Whereof Aristotle had great envy. And him rebuked unrightfully, In manie places, as I can well report, Intending that men shoidd not to him resort, For he was large of his cunnyng and love, God have his soul in bliss above ; And such as sowed envious seede God forgive them for their mis-deede,^
Aristotle is much blamed by Adepts in general for the manner in which he has not only veiled the know- ledge which he secretly possessed, but also for having wilfully, as they complain, led mankind astray from the path of true experiment. We hesitate to judge this question, since, however much the barrenness of his philosophy may be deplored, it appears improbable that any philosopher, much less one who took so much pains as Aristotle, should designedly labour to deceive mankind. His idea was peculiar and appears in itself just. He blames his predecessors for the various and contradictory positions they had made in philoso-
1 See Norton's Ordinal in Ashmole's Theatrum Chemicum Britannicum, p. 8.
14 Exoteric View.
phising ; i. t. apparently contradictory, as respects their language taken in a literal sense ; for he never quarrels with their true meaning, and carefully avoids disputing their general ground. His metaphysips in- deed, which are the natural touchstone of his whole system, diifer in no one fundamental respect or par- ticular that is essential from those of Anaxagoras, Plato, and Heraclitus. Certain epistles to Alexander /> the Great on the philosopher's stone, attributed to fy ^fit^ Aristotle, are preserved in the fifth volume of the J<^^ ^ Theatrum Chemicinti ; and the 'See^^^&ttm-^iSe^frfhmna J^o^ is generally acknowledged to be authentic. In the Jj<^'^ book of Meteors also a clearer intelligence of intrinsic
causes is evinced than may be apparent to the com- mon eye.^
But the whole philosophy of Plato is hyperphysical ; the Pheedrus, Philebus, and seventh book of Laws, the beautiful and subhme Parmenides, the Ph?edo, Banquet, and Timeas have long been admired by the studious without being understood ; a mystic sem- blance pervades the whole, and recondite allusions baffle the pursuit of sense and ordinary imagination. Yet the philosopher speaks more familiarly in his Epis- tles;— and if the correspondence with Dionysius of Syracuse had concerned moral philosophy only and the abstract relations of mind, why such dread as is there expressed about setting the truth to paper ? But the science which drew the tyrant to the philosopher was more probably practical and profitably interesting than abstracts would appear to be to such a mind. " Indeed,
^ See lib. iii. cap. 15. Ubi, inter alia, dicit, inetalla fieri ex aqueo halitu et sicca exbalatione, qua; sunt argentum et sulphur. Metalla autem omnia, ut ad rem redeam, fiunt ex una eademque materia propinqua, utpote ex argento vivo et sulphure, quod omnes asserunt. Difierent tamen forma id est puritate et coc- tione seu digestioue. Spoliatio vero accidentium, vel formanim ip- sarum essentialiam corruptio et aliarum introductio, possibilis est, et in liabentibus symbolum facilis est transitus, ut circularis est generatio elementorum, ita et metallorum ex se invicem. Which universal principle of transmutation, thus indicated by Aristotle, Hermes, Albertus Magnus, and the rest of the alchemists assert. See also Aristotelis de Lapide ad Alexandrum Magnum ; Theat. Cliem. vol. V.
Preliminary Account. 15
,0 son of Dionysius and Doris, this your inquiry eon- ^cerning the-courno of all beautiful things is endued with a certain quality, or rather it is a parturition respect- ing this ingenerated in the soul, from which he who is not liberated will never in reality acquire truth. "^ Wisdom must be sought for her own sake, neither for gold or silver or any intermediate benefit, lest these all should be denied together without the dis- covery of their source. There is a treatise on the philosopher's stone in the fifth volume of the Thea- truni Chemicum attributed to Plato, but the au- thenticity is doubtful ; and since the principal Greek records of the art were afterwards destroyed with the remnant of Egyptian literature at Alexandria, we are not desirous to enrol either of these names without more extant evidence to prove their claim to the title of Hermetic philosophers. They are mentioned here in their series, because we hope to make it probable, as the nature of the subject comes to be developed, that the most famous schools of theosophy have in all ages been based on a similar experimental ground and profound science of truth in their leaders.
It was about the year 284 of the Christian era when, as Suidas relates, the facility with which the Egyptians were able to make gold and silver, and in consequence to levy troops against Rome, excited the envy and displeasure of the emperor to such an extent, that he issued an edict, by which every che- mical book was to be seized and burned together in the public market-place ; vainly hoping, as the his- torian adds, by this shameful act, to deprive them of the means of annoying him any more. Thus Suidas also endeavours to account for the silence of antiquity with respect to the Egyptian Art.^ Yet, notwithstanding all this sacrilege, the art appears to have been continually revived in Egypt throughout the whole period of her decline ; and, though the re-
1 Epistle II. Plato's Works, by Taylor, vol. v.
2 Suidas in Yerbo Chemeia. See the foregoing note, p. 6.
16 Exoteric View.
cords are scanty, we have the memorable story of Cleopatra, the last monarch, dissolving her earring in such a sharp vinegar as is only known to philosophers on the ground of nature. Mystical tales too there are related of her pursuits with Mark Antony, and certain chemical treatises attributed to this princess are yet extant.^
It will be unnecessary to delay our enquiry long at Rome ; a city so pre-eminently famous for luxury and arms was not likely to arrive at much perfection in the subtler sciences of nature. Some failing attempts of Caligula there are recounted by Pliny ;^ and Virgil, Ovid, Horace, Vitruvius, and other men noted of the Augustan Age, have been gravely accused of sorcery and dabbling in the black art. But the perpetual lamps best prove, and without offence, that the Ro- mans understood something of chemistry and the oc- cult laws of light ; several of these are described by Pancirollus; and St.Augustin mentions one consecrated to Venus in his day, that was inextinguishable. But the most remarkable were those found in Tullia's (Cicero's daughter's) tomb ; — and that one near Alestes in the year 1 500, by a rustic who, digging deeper than usual, discovered an earthen vessel or urn containing another urn, in which last was a lamp placed between two cylindrical vessels, one of gold the other of silver, and each of which was full of a very pure liquor, by whose virtue it is probable these lamps had continued to shine for upwards of fifteen hundred years ; and, but for the recklessness of barbarian curiosity, might have continued their wonderful illumination to this time. By the inscription found upon these vessels, it appears they were the work of one Maximus Olybius, who certainly evinced thereby some superior skill in
' Cleopatra Eegina Egypti Ars auri faciendi, &c., aud others mentioned in the Catalogue of the Eoyal Library at Paris, 1742. See Dufresuoy, Hist. Herm. vol. iii.
2 Invitaverat spes Caium Caligulam Principem avidissimum auri ; quam ob rem jussit ex coqui magnum auri pigmenti pondus ; et plane fecit aurum excellens, sed ita parvi ponderis ut detri- mentum sentiret, &c. (Hist. Nat. lib. xxxiii. cap. iv.)
Preliminary Account. 17
arljusting the gaseous elements, or other ethereal adaptations than is known at this day. The verses graven on the larger urn are as follows : —
Platoui sacrum munus ne attingite fares : Ignotum est vobis hac quod in urna latet.
Namque elementa gravi clausit digesta labore Vase sub hoc modico Maxim us Olybius.
Adsit fecuudo custos sibi copia cornu, Ne pretium tanti depereat latieis.
Which have been translated thus :
Plunderers, forbear this gift to touch
'Tis awful Pluto's own ; A secret rare the world conceak
To such as you unknown. Olybius, in this slender vase,
The elements has chained, Digested with laborious art.
From secret science gained. With guardian care, two copious urns
The costly juice confine. Lest through the ruins of decay,
The lamp should cease to shine.
On the lesser urn were these :
Abite hinc pessimi fures !
Yos quid voltis vestris cum oculis emissititiis ?
Abite hinc vestro cum Mercurio petasato caduceatoque !
Maximus maximo donum Plutoni hoc sacrum facit.
Plunderers, with prying eyes, away ! What mean you by this curious stay ? Hence with your cunning patron god. With bonnet winged and magic rod ! Sacred alone to Pluto's name This mighty art of endless fame ! ^
Hermolaus Barbarus, in his corollary to Dioscorus, or some other, where he is treating of the element of water in general, alludes to a particular kind that is distinct from every other w^ater or liquor, saying, — There is a ccelestial, or rather a divine water of the chemists, with which both Democritus and Trisme- gistus were acquainted, calling it di\dne water, Scy-
' See Theat. Chem. vol. i. p. 24; Ex Petri Apiani Antq. desumpta ; also, Taylor's notes to his Pausanias, vol. iii.
C
w
18 Exoteric View.
thian latex, &c., which is a spirit of the nature of the ether and quintessence of things, whence potable gold, and the stone of philosophers, takes its begin- ning. The ancient author of the Apocalypse of the Secret Spirit of Nature, is also cited by H. Kuhnrath, concerning this water ; and he devoutly affirms, that the ether in this praeter-perfect aqueous body will burn perpetually, without diminution or consumption of itself, if the external air only be restrained.^ There are also, besides those mentioned by P^^ncirollus, mo- dern accounts of lamps found burning in monuments and antique caves of Greece and Germany. But the Bononian Enigma, long famous, without a solution, should not be omitted here, since this relic has puz- zled many learned antiquaries ; and the adepts claim it as having exclusive reference to the occult material of their art.
^LIA LtELIA CEISPIS.
Nee vir, nee mulier, nee androgyna,
Nee puella, nee juvenis, nee anus,
Nee casta, nee meretrix, nee pudica, Sed omnia !
Sublata neque fame, neque ferro, neqne
Yeneno, sed omnibus !
Nee coelo, nee terris, nee aquis, Sed ubique jacet !
LUCIUS AGATHO PRISCUS.
Nee maritus, nee amator, nee neeessarius, Neque moerens, neque gaudens, neque flens,
Hane Neque molem, neque pjramidem, neque sepulcrura,
Sed omnia. Seit et neseit eui posuerit, Hoc est sepulcrum certe, cadaver Non habeus, sed cadaver idem,
Est et sepulcrum ! ^
The following excellent translations appeared amongst some original contributions in the early number of a literary periodical, a few years since : ^ —
^ Amphitbeatrum Sapientise Eternae, circa medium. 2 Tbeat. Chem. vol. v. p. 744. Kircheri (Edipus -^gyptiacus, vol. i. •'' The Critic, new series, No. 13, 1845, p. 352.
Preliminary Account.
19
JiLIA L.ELIA CEISPIS.
Nor male, nor female, nor hermaphrodite, Nor virgin, woman, young or old. Nor chaste, nor harlot, modest hight,
But all of them you're told — Not killed by poison, famine, sword. But each one had its share. Not in heaven, earth, or water broad
It lies, but everywhere !
LUCIUS AGATHO PRISCUS.
No husband, lover, kinsman, friend.
Rejoicing, sorrowing at life's end,
Knows or knows not, for whom is placed
This — ^what ? This pyramid, so raised and graced,
This grave, this sepulchre ? 'Tis neither,
'Tis neither — but 'tis all and each together.
Without a body I aver.
This is in truth a sepulchre ;
But notwithstanding, I proclaim
Both corpse and sepulchre the same !
All these contradictory claims are said by the alche- mists to relate to the properties of their universal subject, as we shall hereafter endeavour to explain. Michael Ma/er has detailed the whole allusion in his Symbola} And N. Barnaud, in the Theatrum Che- miciim, has a commentary on the same.'^
But to proceed ; transferring our regards from Rome to Alexandria, we find many Christian Pla- tonists and divines studying and discussing the Occult Art in their writings. St. John, the Evangelist Apos- tle, is cited as having practised it for the good of the poor ; not only in healing the sick, but also confecting gold, silver, and precious stones for their benefit. St. Victor relates the particulars in a commentary, and the Greek Catholics were accustomed to sing the fol- lowing verses in a hymn appointed for the mass on St. John's day.
Cum gemmarum partes fractas Solidasset, has disti'actas Tribuit pauperibus.
1 Symbola Auriae Mensse, p. 170, etc.
2 Commentariolum in Enigmaticum quoddam Epitaphium Bo- noniae studiorum, ante multa seciila marmoreo lapidi insculptum. Theat. Chem. vol. v.
/
^
20 Exoteric View.
Inexbaustxim fert tbesanruni Qui de virgis fecit aurum Gemmas de lapidibu3.^
Looking to the general testimony of the Fathers, we observe that the early Church Catholic did not neglect to avail herself of the powers which sanctity of life and a well-grounded faith had gotten her. There is no doubt either that the Apostles, when they in- stituted and left behind them certain ordinances and elementary types, as of water, oil, salt, and light, sig- nified some real and notable efficacies. But our Re- formers, mistaking these things for superstitions, and since they had ceased to have any meaning, turned them all out of doors ; retaining indeed little more of the mystery of regeneration than a traditional faith. The Papists, on the other hand, equally obli\dous, evinced only to what a length human credulity and ignorance may be carried, by placing inherent holiness in those material signs, apart from the spirit and only thing signified ; adding, moreover, to the original ordi- nations many follies of their own, they fell into a very slavish and stupid kind of idolatry. And since one of the most fertile sources. of dissension that have arisen in the Christian Church has been about these very shadows and types of doctrine, it is to be hoped that, if ever again they sliould come to be generally reintro- duced, it will not be on the ground of ecclesiastical persuasion, or any mere written authority, which, how- ever high and well supported, has never yet been found sufficient to produce unanimity ; but from a true understanding and co-operation of that original virtue, apart from which they do but mimic an efficacy, and gather unwholesome fruits. There is a curious story of an early Christian mission to China, related by Thomas
^ See Alexander Beauvais in Specido Nalurali)/. Hie Johannes Evaiigelista numeratur etiam ab Avicenna, dictionc prima libri de anima, inter possessores lapidis pbilosopbici, suasqncinstitutiones, qui se Avicenna artem banc docuorint quod verigimile est, nam et ecclesia prisca, auctore Adamo a Sancto Victore, die D. Jobauni EvangeUsta> sacro mente decinit in bymno incipiente : " Gratu- lemur ad iestivum," &c. Yide Lucerna Salis, p. 65, &c.
Preliminary Account. 21
Vaughaii, in his JMag'ia Adamica, showing how the faith became originally established there and else- where by its open efficacy, and the power of works, in healing and purifying the lives of men.
But we are at Alexandria, and during that grand re- vival of philosophy which took place and continued there some centuries subsequent to the Christian epoch. Plotinus, Philo-Judeeus, Proclus, Porphyry, / / Jamblicus, Juli/n, and Apuleius, each professing a / <^ '. genuine knowledge of the Theurgic art, and experi- mental physics on the Hermetic ground. We shall have frequent occasion to quote their evidence here- after ; Heliodorus, Olympiodorus, Synesius, Athena- goras, Zozimus, and Archelaus, have each left trea- tises which are extant on the philosopher's stone. ^ The excellent Hypatia, also, should be mentioned amongst these, so celebrated for her acquirements and untimely end ; it was from this lady that Synesius learned the occult truths of that philosophy, to which he ever afterwards devoted his mind, and which he never abandoned, pursuing it still more zealously when, converted to Christianity, he became a bishop of the Alexandrian Church. He was careful, how- ever, to protect the mysteries of his religion from vulgar abuse, and refused to expound in public the philosophy of Plato ; he and his brethren having unanimously bound themselves by oath to initiate none but such as had been worthily prepared and duly approved by the whole conclave.^ Of Synesius, we have remaining the Alchemical commentary on De- mocritus before mentioned, with an admirable piece commonly found appended to other treatises, those of j
Artcfiuc and Flammel's Hieroglyphics, for example, Oy^lLoX^.
^ Heliodorus Phil. Clirist. de Arte Sacra Chimicor. ad Theod. Imp. Idem, versus Gr^ec. circa Cliimiam. Olympiodori Phil. Ales, de Divina et Sacra Arte Lapidis Philosophici Tractatus. Athenagoras de Perfect. Amoris. Zozimus de Virtute et Com- positione Aquarum. Idem, de Aqua Diviua. Idem, de Auri Con- ficieiidi. Archelai, Carmen lambicum de Sacra Arte. See Du- fresnoy, Histoire de I'Art Ilermetique, vol. iii. Cat. Gr. IVISS.
^ Synesius, Epistola 36, 142.
22 Exoteric View.
and translated into English, with Basil Valentine's Chariot of Antimotiy, and the useful commentaries of the adept Kirchringius.^
HeUodorus was a familiar friend of Synesius, and brother adept ; besides the writings already named, the mystical romance of J'heage/ies and Charicka being attributed to him as an offence, rather than disavow it, as was required, he relinquished his bishopric of Tricca, in Thessaly, and went to pursue his studies in poverty and retirement.
Zozimus was an Egyptian, and reputed a great practitioner. The name of Athenagoras is familiar in Church history; his tract, which has been trans- lated into French, and entitled Da Parfait Amour, shows him to have been practically conversant with the art he allegorizes.
The taking of Alexandria by the Arabs, in the year 640, dispersed the choice remnant of mind yet cen- tred there ; and it was not long afterwards that the Calif Omar, mad in his Mahomedan zeal, condemned her noble and unique library to heat the public baths of the city, which it is said to have done for the space of six miserable months. A wild religious fanaticism now prevailed ; Christians and Mahomedans struggling for temporal supremacy : — and here we may observe something similar to a fulfilment of the Asclepian prophecy, but the evil was more profusely spread even than was predicted ; for religion had everywhere fallen off from her vital foundation ; tradition and sectarian delirium had taken place of intellectual enthusiasm, and idle dreams were set up as oracles in the place of Divdne inspiration. The priests, above all blame- worthy, having forsaken the law of conscience, at- tempted to wield without it the rod of magic power. Confusion and licentiousness followed ; and from gra- dual sufferance grew, and came to prevail, in the worst imaginable forms. Necessity, at length, com-
1 Troics, Traitez de la Philosophie, &e., Paris, 1612. The Triumphal Chariot of Antimony, from Kirchringius's ed., and The True Book of Synesius, on the Philosopher's Stone.
Preliminary Account. 23
pelled an abandonment of the Mysteries ; Theurgic rites, no longer holy, were proscribed ; and a punish- ment, no less than death, was menaced against him who dared to pursue the " Religion of Intellect." In the interim, those few who had withstood the torrent of ambitious temptation, indignant at the multiform folly, and observing by aid of their remaining wisdom, that the ingression of evil was not yet fulfilled, has- tened rather than delayed the crisis ; and by burying themselves with their saving science in profound ob- scurity, have left the world to oblivion, and the deceit of outer darkness, with rare indiv^idual exceptions, to this day.
It is a peculiarity of the Hermetic science that men of every religion, time and country and occupation, have been found professing it ; and Arabia, though she was guilty of so great a sacrilege at Alexandria, has herself produced many wise kings and renowned philosophers. It is not known exactly when Prince Geber lived ; but since his name has become noto- rious, and is cited by the oldest authors, whereas he himself quotes none, he merits, at all events, an early consideration. Besides, he is generally esteemed by adepts as the greatest, after Hermes, of all who have philosophized through this art.
Of the five hundred treatises, said to have been composed by him, three only remain to posterity : The Iiwestigatioii of Perfection, The Sum of the perfect Jilagisteri/, and his Testament ;^ and the light estimation in which these are held by more modern chemists, forms a striking contrast to the un- feigned reverence and admiration with which they
' Gebri Arahum Summa Perfectionis Magisterii in sua Natura. Idem, de Investigatioue Perfectionis Metalloruni. Idem, Testa - mentum. These wei'e printed together at Dantzic from the Vatican MSS., aiid have been translated into English, and en- titled " The Works of Geber, comprising the Sum and Search of Perfection ; Of the Investigation of Verity ; and Of Furnaces ; with a Recapitulation of the Author's Experiments, by R. Eussel : London, 1678." There are other translations, but all faulty in one or other respect.
24 Exoteric View.
were formerly reviewed and cited by the adepts, Al- bertus Magnus, Lully, and many more of the brightest luminaries of their age.
" If we look back to the seventh century (we quote from the address delivered at the opening meeting of the Faraday Society, 1846), the alchemist is presented brooding over his crucibles and alembics that are to place within his reach the philosopher's stone, the transmutation of metals, the alkahest, and the elixir of life. With these we associate the name of Geber, the first authentic writer on the subject ; from whose pe- culiar and mysterious style of writing, we derive the word gebcr or gibberish .''
Yet, notwithstanding this and much more that they descant upon, if our modern illuminati were but half as experienced in nature as they might be — had they one ray even of the antique intellect they deride, how different a scene would not that remote age present to them ? Instead of imagining greedy dotards brooding over their crucibles and uncouth alembics, in vain hope of discovering the elixir and stone of philoso- phers, they would observe the philosophers them- selves, by a kindred light made visible, on their own ground : experimenting indeed, but how and with what? Not with our gross elements, our mercuries, sulphurs, and our lifeless salts ; but in a far different nature, with stranger arts, and with laboratories too, how different from those now in use : — of common fittings, yet not inferior either ; but most complete, with ves- sels, fuel, furnaces, and every material requisite, well adapted together and compact in one. Right skilfully has old Geber veiled a fair discovery, by his own art alone to be unmasked : his gibbeinsh is not of the present day's commonplace, tame, and tolerable ; but such ultra foolishness in literality are his receipts, as folly is never found to venture or common sense invent. For they are a part of wisdom's envelope, to guard her universal magistery from an incapable and dreaming world ; calculated they are, nevertheless, though closely sealed, to awaken rational curiosity,
Preliminary Account. 25
and lend a helping hand to those who have already entered on the right road ; but to deceive in practice only the most credulous and inept. They who have really understood Geber, his adept compeers, declare with one accord that he has spoken the truth, though disguisedly, with great acuteness and precision : others, therefore, who do not profess to understand, and to whom those writings are a mere unintelligible jargon, may take w^arning hence, lest they exhibit to posterity a twofold ignorance and vanity of thought.
Rhasis, another Arabian alchemist, w^as even more publicly famous than Geber, on account of the practi- cal displays he made of his transmuting skill. Excel- lent extracts fi'om his writings, which are said to exist principally in manuscript, often occur in the w orks of Roger Bacon.
The story of the hermit Morien, how in early life he left his family and native city (for he was a Roman), to seek the sage Adfar, a solitary adept, whose fame had reached him from Alexandria ; the finding him, gaining his confidence, and becoming at length his devoted disciple ; — is related by his biographer in a natural and very interesting manner : also, his subse- quent sojournings, after the death of his patron, his intercourse with King Calid, with the initiation and final conversion of that prince to Christianity. But the details are given at much too great length for extract in this place. A very attractive and esteemed work, purporting to be a dialogue between himself and Calid, is extant under the name of Morien, and copied into many of the collections.^ Calid also wrote some treatises : his Liber Sccretonim, or Secret of Secrets, as it has been styled, is translated into English, French, and Latin. ^
Prince Averroes, and the notorious Avicenna, next demand notice. The latter became known to the
^ Morienus Eremita Hierosol. de Transfiguratione MetaUorum, seu Dialogus Morieui cum Calide rege, de Lapide Pliilos.
^ See Theat. Chem. vol. v. ; Salmon's Practical Physic ; and Le Bibliotheque des Philosoplies Chimiques.
26 Exoteric View.
world somewhere between the ninth and tenth centu- ries. His strong but ill-directed genius, so similar to that of Paracelsus, was the occasion of much suifering and self-desolation ; but his name was illustrious over Asia, and his authority continued preeminent in the European schools of medicine until after the Reforma- tion. He is said to have carried on the practice of transmutation, with the magical arts in general, to a great extent ; but his Alchemical remains are neither lucid nor numerous, not those at least which are well A authenticated.^ CbJt^j^JC^^^ Artofiuo was a Jew, who, by the use of the elixir, is ■^ ^ reported to have lived throughout the period of a
thousand years, with what truth or credibihty opinions may vary ; he himself affirms it, and Paracelsus, Pon- tanus, and Roger Bacon appear to give credence to the tale,"^ which forms j^art of his celebrated treatise on the philosopher's stone, and runs as follows: — Ego vero Artefius postquam adeptus sum veram accomplctam sapientiam in libris veridici Hermetis, fui aliquando invidius sicut cseteri omnes, sed cum per mille annos aut circiter qua? jam transierunt super me -; a nativitate mea gratia soli Dei omnipotentis et usu Ci\^e.j6JUci^ hujus mirabilis quintee essentise. — /. e. I, ArtcHuJr ^ having learnt all the art in the books of the true
Hermes, was once, as others, envious ; but having now lived one thousand years, or thereabouts (which thousand years have already passed over me since my nativity, by the grace of God alone, and tlie use of this admirable quintessence), as I have seen, through this long space of time, that men have been unable to perfect the same magistery on account of the obscurity of the words of philosophers, moved by pity and a good conscience, I have resolved, in these my last
^ The following have been attributed to him : — Avicenna de Tinctura Metalloi-mu. Idem, Porta Elementa. Idem, de Mine- ralibus, — printed Avith the Dantzic edition of Geber and a few others.
' See Theophrastus Paracelsus in Libro de Vitalonga, Pontanus, Epistola, &c. R. Bacon, in Libro de Mirab. Natur. Operib.
Preliminary Account.
27
days, to publish it all sincerely and truly ; so that men may have nothing more to desire concerning this work. I except one thing only, which it is not lawful that I should write, because it can be revealed truly only by God, or by a master. Nevertheless, this like- wise may be learned from this book, provided one be not stiff-necked, and have a little experience.^
This Ai'tefius forms a sort of link in the history of Alchemy, carried as it was in the course of time from Asia into Europe, about the period of the first cru- sades, when a general communication of the mind of different nations was effected by their being united under a common cause. Sciences, arts, and civiliza- tion, which had heretofore flourished in the East only, were gradually transplanted into Europe ; and towards the end of the twelfth century, or thereabouts, our Phoenix too bestirred herself, and passed into the West.
Roger Bacon was amongst the first to fill his lamp from her revivescent spirit ; and with this ascending and descending experimentally, he is said to have dis- covered the secret ligature of natures, and their magi- cal dissolution : he was moreover acquainted with theology in its profoundest principles ; medicine, like- wise physics and metaphysics on their intimate ground; and, having proved the miraculous multiplicability of light by the universal spirit of nature, he worked the knowledge into such effect, that in the mineral king- dom it produced gold.^ What marvel, persecuted as he was for the natural discoveries which he gave to the world, without patent or profit to himself, if he should appropriate these final fruits of labour and long interior study ? Yet it does not appear that he was selfishly prompted even in this particular reservation ; it was conscience, as he declares, that warned him to withhold a gift somewhat over rashly and dan-
^ Artefii Autiquissimi Philosoplii de Arte Occulta atque Lapide Philosophoriim Liber secretus.
2 See, Speculum Alchimise Eogerii Bachouis, Theat. Chem. vol. ii. De Mirabilibus Potestatibus Artis et Naturae, &c.
28 Exoteric View.
gerously obtained. His acutely penetrative and expe- rimental mind, not content even with enough, led him by a fatal curiosity, as it is suggested, into for- bidden realms of self-sufficiency and unlawful perscru- tinations, which ended in disturbing his peace of mind, and finally induced him to abandon altogether those researches, in order to retrieve and expiate in solitude the wrongs he had committed. We know that the imputation of magic has seemed ridiculous, and every report of the kind has been referred to the fi'iar's extraordinary skill in the natural sciences. The rejec- tion of his books at Oxford has often been cited as an instance of the exceeding bigotry of those times, as indeed it was ; and yet, are we not nearly as far off per- haps from the truth in our liberality as were our fore- fathers in their superstition ? An accusation of magic has not occurred of late, nor would be likely to molest
/rccc^v seriously any philosopher of the present age ; but then j^^i , it did^often during the dark ages, and who can tell
^ / wliether it may not again at some future day, when
men are even more enlightened and intimate with nature than they are now ?
There are still remaining two or three works of Roger Bacon, in which the roots of the Hermetic science are fairly stated ; but the practice most care- fully concealed, agreeably to that maxim, which in his latter years he penned, tliat truth ought not to ht shown to every ribald, for then that would become most vile, ichich, in the hand of a philosopher, is the most precious of all things.^
Many great lights shone through the darkness of those middle ages ; Magians, who were drawn about the fire of nature, as it were, into communion with her central source. Albertus Magnus, his friend and dis- ciple the acute Aquinas, Duns Scotus the subtle doctor, Arnold di Villa Nova, and Raymond Lully, all confessed adepts. John Reuchlin, Ficinus the Pla- tonist, Picus di Mirandola, blending alchemy and
1 Speculum Ak'liimia>, iu flue. Fr. Baclioiiis Anj^lici libellua cum iufluentiis Cceli, relates to the same mystical subject.
Preliminary Account. 29
therapeutics with neoplatonism and the cabahstic art. Spinoza also was a profound metaphysician and speculator on the same experimental ground. Alain de risle the celebrated French philosopher, Merlin (St. Ambrose), the abbot John Trithemius, Corne- lius Agrippa his enterprising pupil, and many more subsequent to these, great, resolute, and philosophic spirits, who were not alone content to rend asunder the veil of ignorance from before their own minds, but held it still partially open for others, disclosing the in- terior lights of science to such as were able to aspire, and willing to follow their great example, labouring in the way. Medium minds set limits to nature, halting continually, and returning, before barriers which those others overleaped almost without perceiving them. Faith was the beacon-light that led them on to con- viction, by a free perspicuity of thought beyond things seen, to believe and hope truthfully, which is the dis- tinguishing prerogative of great minds. But it will be necessary to regard this extraordinary epoch of Occult Science more in detail, with the testimony of its he- roes, whose reputation, together with that of alchemy, has suffered from the faithlessness of biographers, compilers, commentators, and such like interference.
Most of the alchemical works of Albert, for in- stance, have been excluded from the great editions of his works, and the authenticity of all has been dis- puted, but without lasting effect; for in that long and laborious treatise, De Mineraiibus, unquestionably his own, even if the rest were proved spurious, there is sufficient evidence of his behef and practice to admit all. Therein he describes the Jirst matter of the adepts with the characteristic minuteness of personal observation, and recommends alchemy as the best and most easy means of rational investi- gation. De transmutationc horum corporum metalli- corum et mutatione unius in aliud non est physici determinare, sed artis quae est Alchimica. Est autem optimum genus hujus inquisitionis et certissimum, quia Munc per causam unius cuj usque rei propriam, res
30 Exoteric View.
cognoscitur, et de accidentibus ejus minimi dubitatur, nee est difficile cognoscere.^
This passage is one amongst many that might be adduced from his own pen to prove that Albert was an alchemist ; but Aquinas' disclosures are ample, re- moving all doubt, even if he himself had left room for any. Besides the treatise of minerals already mentioned, there is the Libellus de Alcheniia, pub- lished with his other works ;^ also, the ConcordamUtia Philosuphorum de Lapide, the Secrelinn Secretorum, and Breve Compendium in the Theatrum Chemicum, all treating of the same subject. Albert's authority is the more to be respected in that he gave up every temporal advantage, riches, fame, and ecclesiastical power, to study philosophy in a cloister remote from the world during the greater portion of a long life. An opinion has commonly obtained that the philoso- pher's stone was sought after from selfish motives and a blind love of gain : and that such has been fre- quently the case there is no doubt ; but then such searchers never found it. The conditions of success are peculiar, as will be shown. Avarice is of all motives the least likely to be gratified by the dis- covery of wisdom. It is philosophers only that she teaches to make gold.
Qufprunt Alchimiam, falsi quoque recti ; Falsi sine numero, sed hi sunt rejecti ; Et cupiditatibus, beu, tot sunt infecti Quod inter niille millia, vix sunt tres electi Istam ad scieutiam.^
The true adepts have been rare exceptions in the world, despite of all calumny, famous, and favoured above their kind. Let any one but with an unpreju- diced eye regard the writings of those who may be believed on their own high authority to have suc- ceeded in this art, and he will perceive that the mo-
1 Lib. iii. de Miueralibus, cap. 1.
2 Tom. 21, in fol. Lugduni, 1653, and in Theat. Cbem. vol. ii.
' Norton's, Ordinall of Alcbemv, Preface, in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit.
Preliminary Account. 31
tives actuating- them were of the purest possible kind; truthful, moral, always pious and intelligent, as those of the pseudo-alchemists, on the other hand, were reckless and despicable. But more of this hereafter. Albertus died, magnus in magia, major in philoso- phia, maximus in theologia ; ^ and his learning and fame descended fully on him who had already shared it, his disciple, the subtle and sainted Aquinas.
The truth was not likely to lie dormant in such hands ; Aquinas wrote largely and expressly on the doc- trine oftransmutation, and in his Thesaurus Alchimice, addressed to his friend, the Abbot Reginald, he al- ludes openly to the practical successes of Albert and himself in the Secret Art.^ Vain, therefore, are attempts of his false panegyrists, who, anxious it would seem rather for the intellectual than the moral fame of their hero, have ventured to slur over his assertions as du- bious. Aquinas is much too far committed in his writings for their quibbling exceptions to tell in proof against his own direct and positive affirmation. Me- talla transmutari possunt unum in aliud, says he, cum naturalia sint et ipsorum materia eadem. Metals can be transmuted one into another, since they are of one and the same matter."^ Declarations more or less plain to the same effect are frequent, and his treatise, De Esse et Essentia, is eminently instructive. It is true he slurs over points and sophisticates also occa- sionally in order to screen the doctrine from superficial detection ; for Aquinas was above all anxious to direct inquirers to the higher purposes and application of the divine Art, and universal theosophy, rather than to rest its capabilities of quickening and perfection in the mineral kingdom, as at that period many were wont to do, sacrificing their whole life's hope to the
^ See Chronicon Magnum Belgicixm.
^ TractatusD. Ttomae Aquino datus fratri D. Keinaldo de Arte Alchimiae.
^ Meteorum Initio, lib. iv.; and again, Prsecipuus Alcliimistarum scopus est transmutare metalla scilicet imperfecta secundum veri- tatem et non sophistice.
32 Exoteric View.
multiplication of gold. Fac sicut te ore tenens docui, ut scis quod tibi non scribo, quoniam peccatum esset hoc secretum viris secularibus revelare, qui magis banc scientiam propter vanitatem quam propter debi- tum finem et Dei honorem quserunt. And again, Ne sis garrulus sed pone ori tuo custodiam ; et ut filiam sapientum margaritam ante porcas non projicies. Noli te, charissime, cum majori opere occupare, quia propter salutis et Christi prEedieationis officium ; et lucrandi tempus magni debes attendere divitiis spiritualibus, quam lucris temporibus inhiare.^
The pretensions of Arnold di Villa Nova have not been contested, nor are his writings the only evidence of his skill in the Great Art. Cotemporary scholars bear him witness, and instances are related of the won- derful projections which he made with the transmuting powder. The Jurisconsult, John Andre, mentions him, and testifies to' the genuine conversion of some iron bars into pure gold at Rome. Oldradus also and the Abbot Panorimitanus of about the same period, praise the Hermetic Art as beneficial and rational, and the wisdom of the alchemist Arnold di Villa Nova.^ The works of this philosopher are very numerous. The Rosariwn P/ii/osuphician, esteemed amongst the best, is published in the Tlieatrum Clitmicum, and at the end of the folio edition of his works. The
^ Thesaurus Alchimise, cap. 1 aud 8. Tractatus datus Fratri Eeinaldo. Tliis with the Secreta Alchimioe and another are given in the Theatrum Cheniicuni, and other collections of the Art.
^ Nostris diebus habuiinus magnum Arnoldimi di Villa Is'ova, in Curia Romana summum medicinam et theologiam, qui etiam magnus Alchymista virgvUas auri, quas faciebat consentiebat omni probationi submitti, &c. (Joan Andreas in addit. ad Specidum Eub. de crim. falsi.) Hsecille Andreas enim a doctis omnibus ad coelum usque laudibus vectus est, quern Ludovicus Eomanus omnium hominum pra?stantissimum appellavit. (E. ^'allensis de Yeritate, &c., in Theat. Chem. vol. i. p. 4.) Alchimia est ars perspicaci ingenio inveuta, ubi expenditur tantum pro tanto et tale pro tali, sine aliquafalsificatione format vel materia^, secundum Andream de Isernia et Oldradum. Hoc insuper firmavit Abbas Siculus Panoramitanus, &c. (D. Fabianus de INIonte, S. Severin in Tractatu do Emptione et Venditione, Quest 5. Oldradus, lib. Concilio, Quest. 74.)
Preliminary Account. 33
Speculum, a luminous treatise ; ttie Carm'nia, Qut.s- tio/ies ad Bo/iifaciut/i, the Testamentuui, and somf others are given entire in the Thmtrum Chtmicum, but have not been translated.
About this time and towards the close of the four- teenth century, an excitement began to be perceptible in the public mind. So many men of acknowledged science and piety, one after another, agreeing about the reality of transmutation, and giving tangible proofs of their own skill, could not fail to produce an effect ; the art became in high request, and its professors were invited from all quarters, and held in high honour by the world. Lesser geniuses caught the scattered doctrine and set to work, some with sufficient understanding and with various success.
Alain de I'lsle is said to have obtained the Elixir, but his chief testimony has been excluded by the edi- tors of his other works ; so often and unscrupulously has private prejudice interfered to defraud the public judgment of its rights and true data. The rejected treatise, however, was printed separately, and may be found in the third volume of the Theatruni Chemi- cuin.} This philosopher also wrote a commentary on the Prophecies of Aleiim, which are reported to have sole reference to the arcana of the Hermetic art.^
Raymond Lully is supposed to have become ac- quainted with Arnold, and the Universal Science, late in life ; but when the fame of his Christian zeal and talents had already become known and acknowledged abroad, his declarations in favour of alchemy had the greater weight. Unlike his cloistered predecessors, secluded and known as they were by name only to the world, Raymond had travelled over Europe, and a great part of Africa and Asia ; and wdth his former fame was at length mingled the discovery of alchemy and the philosopher's stone. John Cremer, Abbot of Westminster, had worked for thirty years, it is related,
^ Alani Philosophi, Dicta de Lapide.
2 Prophetia Anglicana Merlini, una cum Septem Libris Explica- tionnni in eandem Prophetiam, &e., Alani de Insulis, T'rancf. 1608.
D
34 Exoteric View.
assiduously with the hope of obtaining the secret. The enigmas of the old adepts had sadly perplexed and led him astray ; but he had discovered enough to con- vince him of the reality, and to encourage him to pro- ceed with the investigation; when, Lully's fame having reached him, he determined to seek that philosopher, then resident in Italy ; was fortunate in meeting with him and gaining his confidence ; became instructed in the method of practice, and not a little edified by the pious and charitable life which LuUy led there, and recommended to others. Desirous of becoming still more intimately enlightened than was convenient in that place, Cremer invited and brought over with him Raymond Lully to England ; where he was presented to the king, then Edward II., who had also before invited him from Vienna, being much interested in the talents and reputed skill of the stranger, and now more than ever by the promise of abundant riches which the sight of Cremer's gold held out to him. Lully, still as ever zealous for the promulgation of the Christian religion, promised to produce for the king all monies requisite, if he felt disposed to engage in the crusades anew. , Edward did not hesitate, but complied with every condition respecting the appli- ance of the gold, provided only Lully would supply it. The artist accordingly set to work, so the story runs, in a chamber set apart for him in the Tower, and produced fifty thousand pounds weight of pure gold. His own words relative to the extraordinary fact in his testament, are these ; — Converti una vice in aurum fet millia pondo argenti vivi, plumbi et stanni. I converted, says he, at one time fifty thousand pounds weight of quicksilver, lead and tin, into gold.'
The king no sooner received this, than breaking- faith wath Lully, in order to obtain more, the artist w^as made a prisoner in his own laboratory, and with- out regard at all to the stipulation, before engaged in, ordered to commence his productive labours anew. This base conduct on the part of his king was much
' Ultimnm Testamentum TJ. Lnllii.
Preliminary Account. 35
lamented by Cremer, who expresses indignation thereat openly in his TeMament ; ^ and the whole story has been repeatedly recorded in the detailed chronicles of those times. But to be short, our hero fortunately escaped from his imprisonment, and a coinage of the gold was struck in pieces weighing about ten ducats each, called Nobles of the Rose. Those who have ex- amined these coins pronounce them to be of the finest metal, and the inscription round the margin distin- guishes them from all others in the Museums, and denotes their miraculous origin. They are described in Camden's Antiquities, and for the truth of the whole story, we have, besides Cremer's evidence and the declarations of Lully, a great deal of curious cotem- porary allusion to be found in the books of Olaus Borrichius, R. Constantius, I'Englet Dufresnoy, and Dickenson. The last relates that some time after the escape of Lully, there was found in the cell he occupied at Westminster with Cremer, whilst it was undergoing some repairs, a certain quantity of the powder of transmutation, by means of which the workmen and architects became enriched.^
Lully's writings on Alchemy are, as the rest, ob- scure ; and have only been understood with great pains and application even by those who have been so fortunate as to possess the key of his cabalistic mind. Whether his equivocal and contradictory lan- guage was so contrived to baffle the sordid chemists ; or whether, as before said, he learned the art late in life, being previously incredulous, and was convinced at last only by Arnold exhibiting the transmutation
^ Cremeri Testamentuin.
^ Aureas illas nobiles Anglorum primftm profectas memorat (ex E-aymundi) Camdenus. Idem liodieque asseverantissime con- firmant Anglorum ciiriosi, additque Edmundus Dickensonus Lulliuin in coenobio Westmonasteriensi vixisse nou ingratiim liospitem : enimvero pluribus ab ejus discessu amnis, resarta quam incoluerat cellula multum adhuc pulveris Chrysopoei in Cistiila repertum, magno inventoris architecti emolumeuto. See Olaus Borrichius de Ortu et Progressu Chemi?e, 4to. p. 242 ; and E. Diol^enson, de Quintessentia.
D 2
3G Exoteric View.
in his presence ; it would require scrupulous examina- tion to judge at this day : certain it is there are pas- sages in his writings which leave room for controversy, though none, we think, virtually denying the art, whilst his essays in favour of it are acknowledged excellent and numerous ; as many as two hundred are given in the catalogue of Dufresnoy treating exclu- sively on this subject.^
Those, were singular times when few any longer doubted the possibility of gold-making, and individuals of the highest repute devoted their lives to the subtle investigation. We have adduced this notable instance of Lully's prowess in England, as one only amongst many others, quite as well authenticated, which are told by the authors before cited and in the alchemical collections. Public curiosity was stimulated to the highest pitch ; experiments were made reckless of con- sequences, and the spirit of avarice, bursting forth expectant, absolutely raged. Whether the incaution of adepts, in making their art too publicly profitable, had given rise to the frenzy, or whether it was spon- taneously kindled, or from whatever cause, the fact is lamentably certain ; the Stone was no longer sought after by philosophers alone ; not only have we Lully, Cremer,Rupecissa,De Meun,Flammel,John Pontanus, Basil Valentine, Norton, Ripley, and the host of co- temporary worthies, successively entering the lists ; but with these a spurious brood of idlers living on the pubhc credulity, and which the practical evidence of these others continued to ferment ; men of all ranks, persuasions and degrees of intelligence, of every variety of calling, motive and imagination, were, as mono- maniacs, searching after the stone.
As Popes ^vitll Cardinals of dignity, Arelibysliops with Byshops of high degree. With Abbots and Priors of religion. With Friars, Heremites, and Preests mania one,
* Histoire Hermetique, vol. iii. His Theoria et Practica, given in the third volume of the Theat. Chem., appears to us one of the very best pieces of Alchemical philosopliy extant.
Preliminary Account. 37
And Kings with Princes and Lords great of bloode,
For everie estate desireth after goode ;
And the Merchaunts alsoe, which dwell in fiere
Of brenning covetise, have thereto desire ;
And common workmen will not be out-lafte,
For as well as Lords they love this noble crafte.
As Grouldsmithes, whome we shall leaste repreuve
For sights in theii' craft mevetli them to beleeve ;
But wonder it is that Brewers deale with such werkes,
Free Masons, and Tanners, with poore parish clerkes ;-
Tailors and Glaziers woll not therefore cease,
And eke sely Tinkers will put them in preaae
With great presumption ; yet some collour there was
For all such men as give tmcture to glasse ;
But manie Artificers have byn over swifte.
With hastie credence to sume away their thrifte ;
And albeit their losses made them to smarte
Yet ever in hope continued their hearte ;
Trustinge some tyme to speede right well.
Of manie such truly I can tell ;
A¥hich in such hope continued all their lyfe,
Whereby they were made poore and made to unthrive :
It had byne good for them to have left oft'
In season, for noughte they founde except a scoffe,
For trewly he that is not a great clerke,
Is nice and lewde to medle with this werke ;
Ye may trust me it is no small inginn.
To know alle secrets pertaining to this myne.
For it is most profounde philosophye
This subtill science of holy Alkimy.^
Many usurped the title of adepts, who had no know- ledge even of the prehminaries of the Art ; sometimes deceiving, at others, being themselves deceived ; and it has been principally from the fraudulent pretensions of those dabblers, that the world has learned to despise Al- chemy, confounding the genuine doctrine with their sophistical and vile productions ; and a difficulty yet re- mains to distinguish them, and segregate, from so great an interspersion of darkness, the true light. For a mul- titude of books were put forth with the merest pur- pose of deception, and to ensnare the unwary ; some indeed affirming, that the truth was to be found in salts, or nitres, or boraxes ; but others, in all vege- table bodies indiscriminately, committing a multifa-
1 Norton's Ordinall in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit. p. 7.
38 Exoteric View.
rious imagination to posterity. Nor did these alone content the evil spirit of that day, but it must intro- duce mutilated editions of the old masters, filled with inconsistencies, and the wicked inventions of designing fraud ; and thus, as the adept observes, they have blasphemed the Sacred Science, and by their errors have brought contempt on men philosophising.
As of that Mounke wliicli a boke did write
Of a thousand receipts iu malice for despighte,
Which he copied in manie a place.
Whereby hath byn made manie a pale face
And manie gowndes have been made bare of hewe,
And men made fals which beforetimes were trewe.^
Nor has the literature alone suffered from such knavish interpolation ; but the social consequences are described, at the time, as deplorable ; rich mer- chants, and others, greedy of gain, were induced to trust quantities of gold, silver, and even precious stones, wdiich they lost, in the vain hope of getting them multiplied ; and these rogueries became so frequent and notorious, that at last acts of Parliament were passed in England, and Pope's Bulls issued over Christendom, forbidding transmutation, on pain of death, and the pursuit of alchemy."^ But this, w^hilst giving an external check, did not smother the desire of riches, or that morbid desire of them, so long fostered in the expectation ; experiments con- tinued to be carried on in secret with no less ardour than before, both by knaves and philosophers. Pope John XXII., who interdicted it, is said to have practised the art himself extensively, and to have wonderfully enriched the public treasury through its means. But to bring forward each extraordinary tra- dition and character of the various artists who flou- rished during the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, would trespass too far on our pages ; and for the present purpose, it may be needful only to detail the more remarkable.
^ Norion'is Ordinall, cap. 1.
^ See Dufrec<uoy, Hist. Herm. vol. ii. p. 11, &c.
Preliminary Account. 39 \ ^^^^^'^^
Amongst them, the story of Nicholas Flammel, and his wife Perne4:te, has been thought interest- ing. Their humble origin, sudden accumulation of wealth, their charitable distribution of it, and the eminent piety and mystery of their lives, attracted great attention in their own country, and a wide- spread fame has descended and connects their name honourably with the history of the Hermetic art. The relation given simply by the author con- cerning himself is as follows ; — 1, Nicholas Flam- mel, Scrivener, living in Paris, in the year of our Lord, 1399, in the Notary-street, near St. James, of the Boucherie, though I learned not much Latin, be- cause of the poverty of my parents, who, notwith- standing were, even by those who envy me most, accounted honest and good people ; yet, by the bless- ing of God, I have not wanted an understanding of the books of the philosophers, but learned them, and attained to a certain kind of knowledge, even of their hidden secrets. For which cause's sake, there shall not any moment of my life pass wherein, remembering this so vast good, I will not render thanks to this my good and gracious God. After the death of my pa- rents, I, Nicholas Flammel, got my living by the art of writing, ingrossing, and the like ; and in the course of time, there fell by chance into my hands a gilded book, very old and large, which cost me only two florins. It was not made of paper or parchment, as other books are, but of admirable rinds, as it seemed to me, of young trees ; the cover of it was brass, well bound, and graven all over with a strange kind of letters, which I took to be Greek characters, or some such like. This I know, that I could not read them ; but as to the matter which was written within, it was engraven, as I suppose, with an iron pencil, or graver, upon the said bark leaves ; done admirably well, and in fair neat Latin letters, and curiously coloured. It contained thrice seven leaves, for so they were num- bered on the top of each folio, and every seventh leaf
40 Exoteric View.
was without writini< ; but in place thereof were se- veral images and figures painted.
Further, going on to describe the book and these hieroglyphics minutely, Flammel relates how, at length, after much study and fi'uitless toil, their mean- ing was explained to him by a Jew stranger, whom lie met with in his travels ; and how on his return home, he set to work and succeeded in the discovery, is thus familiarly declared : — He that would see the manner /-eA^vfi l^t of my arrival home, and the joy of Pornotto, let him look upon us two in the city of Paris, upon the door of the chappel of James', in the Boucherie, close by one side of my house, where we are both painted, kneel- ing, and giving thanks to God : for through the grace of God it was, that I attained the ])erfect know- ledge of all that I desired. I had now the ■prima ina- teria, the first principles, yet not their preparatiofi, which is a thing most difficult above all things in the world ; but in the end I had that also, after a long- aberration and wandering in the labyrinth of errors, for the space of three years. During which time, I did nothing but study and search and labour, so as you see me depicted without this arch, where I have shown my process, praying also continually unto God, and reading attentively in my book, pondering the words of the philosophers, and then trying and proving the various operations which I thought they might mean by their words. At length, I found that which I desired ; which I also soon knew, by the scent and odor thereof. Having this, I easily accomplished the magistery. For knowing the prcparatioi/s of the prime agents, and then literally following the directions in my book, I could not then miss the work if I would. Having attained this, I came now to Projection ; and the first time I made projection, was upon mercury; a pound and a-half whereof, or thereabouts, I turned into pure silver, better than that of the mine ; as I proved by assaying it myself, and also causing others to assay it for me, several times. This was done in
Preliminary Account. 41
the year, a.d. 1382, January 17, about noon, in my own house, Pcrncttc alone being present with me. J ^Ayn^e, CC^ Again following the same directions in my book, word by word, 1 made projection of the Red Stone, on a like quantity of mercury, Pcrnotte-only being present, and / -OAyruzJiA. o^ in the same house ; which was done in the same year, April 25, at five in the afternoon. This mercury I truly transmuted into almost as much gold, much better indeed than common gold, more soft also, and more pliable. I speak in all truthfully. I have made ^ it three times with the help of Pdmiette, who under- /eAyn^J^iLy stands it as well as myself; and, without doubt, if she would have done it alone, she would have brought the work to the same, or full as gi'eat perfection as I had done. I had truly enough, when I had once done it ; but I found exceeding great pleasure and delight in seeing and contemplating the admirable works of na- ture, icithin the vessels. And to show you that I had then done it three times, I caused to be depicted under the same arch, three furnaces, like to those which serve for the operations of the work. I w^as much concerned for a long time, lest Pernette, by reason of extreme joy, should not hide her felicity, which I measured by my ow^n ; and lest she should let fall some words amongst her relations, concerning the great treasure which we possessed. But the goodness of the great God, had not only given and filled me with this blessing, in giving me a sober chaste wife ; but she was also a wise prudent woman, not only ca- pable of reason, but also to do what was reasonable ; and made it her business, as I did, to think of God, and to give ourselves to the work of charity and mercy. Before the time wherein I wrote this dis- course, wdiich was at the latter end of the year 1413, after the death of my beloved companion ; she and I had already founded and endowed with revenues four- teen hospitals, three chapels, and seven churches, in the city of Paris ; all which we had new built from the ground, and were able to enrich with gifts and reve-
42 Exoteric View.
nues. We have also done at Bologne about the same as at Paris, besides our private charities, which it would be unbecomin*^ to particularise. Building, therefore, these hospitals, churches, &c., in the aforesaid cities, I caused to be depicted under the said fourth arch, the most true and essential marks and signs of this art, yet under veils and types and hieroglyphical charac- ters ; demonstrating to the w'ise and men of under- standing, the direct and perfect way of operation and liiieary work of the philosopher's stone ; which being perfected by any one, takes away from him the root of all sin and evil ; changing his evil into good, and mak- ing him liberal, courteous, religious, fearing God, how- ever wicked he was before, provided only he carries through the work to its legitimate end. For from thenceforward he is continually ravished with the goodness of God, and wdth his grace and mercy, which he has obtained from the fountain of eternal goodness ; with the profundity of his Divine and adorable power, and wath the contemplation of his admirable works.
Part of this relation is given of himself by the au- thor in his Hieroglyphics, and part is taken from his Testament ; and chronicles recount as late as the year 1740, that the evidence of his charitable deeds re- mained and the symbols of the art in the cemetery of the Holy Innocents at the church of St. James, on the Marivaux door, at the portal of St. Geneveve, &c.,^ Amongst the writings of Flammel, besides those already quoted from, we have Le Sommaire Phi- losophicjae, in French verse, which is also translated in the Theatruni Chemicuni, an esteemed w^ork, with important annotations at the end ; Le Desir desire, and Lk Grande Eclaircissement , wdiich are more rarely to be met with.
The Isaacs, father and son, Dutch adepts, are said to have worked successfully, and are much lauded by
' See Histoire Hermetique, vol. i. p. 20G ; Lives of the Adepts, p. 38. Les Hieroglyphiques de N. Flammel.
Preliminary Account. 43
Boerhaave, who appears not either to have been a stranger to their pursuit or to the principles of occult science.^
But Basil Valentine is the star of the fifteenth cen- tury ; he is generally reported to have been a Benedic- tine hermit ; but a mystery hangs about his indivi- duality which has never been satisfactorily cleared up, though careful researches have been made, and his numerous w^orks written in all languages, called forth nmch curiosity on their appearance and have been held in high estimation by students in the Hermetic art. He ranks high amongst his brethren for having, as they say, discovered a new method of working the Red Elixir, and facilitated the process materially, which had been hitherto laborious and a rare effect, as ap- pears from those lines of Norton.
How that manie men patient and wise, Found our White Stone with exercise ; After that they were trewly taught, With great labor, that stone they caught ; But few (saith he) or scarcely one ; In fifteen kingdoms hath our Red Stone. Whom to seeke it availeth right noughte, Till the white medicine be fully wrought ; Neither Albertus Magnus, the Blacke Freere, Neither Freer Bacon his compeere. Had not of our Eed Stone consideration Him to increase in multiplication, &c.^
The Hamburg edition of Basil Valentine's works may be considered the most perfect.^ The English translations are rambling and incomplete ; with the single exception of that one which is taken from the Latin of Kirchringius, with his admirable commentary on the Triumphal Chariot of Antimony and Stone of Fii^e. The Twelve Keys are rendered in the Biblio- theque des Philosopher Chimiques, second edition.
A valuable collection of English Alchemy in verse
1 Joan Isaac HoUandus de Lapide Philosophico, Francf. 1G69. Isaac Hollandus Opera Universalia, sive de Lapide Philm., &c.
2 Norton's Ordiuall, chap. 5.
^ Chimische Schriiften, Fr. Basillii A^alentinii, in 12mo. 1717.
44 Exoteric View.
was published by Elias Ashmole, himself a lover of occult science, and the great patron, in his day, of those who made it their study. Neither was he igno- rant of the subject, if we may judge by the preface and curious notes appended to his Tlicatrum, wherein he exposes certain principles of magic, and alludes to the manual artifice without much disguise. I must profess, says he, I know enough to hold my tongue, but not enough to speak ; and the no less real than miraculous fruits I have found, in my diligent inquiry in these arcana, lead me on to such degrees of admiration, they command silence, and force me to lose my tongue, lest, being not wholly experi- enced, as he goes on to say, I should add to the many injuries the world has already suffered, by de- livering the bare medley of my apprehensions without the confident attestation of practice ; and be justly es- teemed as indiscrete as those whom Ripley mentions, that prate,
Wyth wondreng. Of Eobiu Hood, and of his Bow, Whycli never sliot therin I trow.^
Norton's Ordinal, dated 1477, with which this Hermetic Theatre opens, is a praiseworthy perform- ance, and with the exception of the Subject Matter and certain preliminaries, which are constantly con- cealed, the process is presented in a candid, orderly, ^ and attractive manner. So much cannot be said for
0( the Cannon Ripley, of Bridlington, wdiose private mis-
fortunes would seem to have made him envious. His composition is disorderly, and those Tivelve Gates have, we conceive, little edified any without the Lodge. Added also to his own wilful misguidance, the verses are said to have suffered spoliation and dis- placement from the order in which they were originally written, according to the mischievous cabalistic method in vogue at that time. Ripley, therefore, is univer- sally complained of, though reputed a good adept.
^ Aslnnole's Tlieatruin C'lieuiicum Britanicum, London, 1652.
Preliminary Account. 45
The commentary published by the celebrated Anony- mous adept Eireneus Philalethes, under the title of Riplej/ Jxevived , though itexplains a great deal practically and may soom to lead on the initiated, yet will appear in- oCevz^"^^ famously sophistical and inevitably disgust a beginner.^
All Ashmole's collection is valuable, even were it only as a specimen of early mystic literature. The Fragment from Pierce, the Black Monke, Bloomfield's Blossoms, and Philosophy and Experience, are amongst the most instructive. Ashmole's intention of collect- ing the English prose writings on Alchemy was not accomplished ; only a few scattered portions were edited and these not of the best.
Ficinus, an Italian of highly cultivated genius, w^ell known as the Latin translator of Plato, and saviour of other valuable remnants of antique literature, was also an amateur in the Hermetic art. He collected and translated the works imputed to Hermes, before mentioned, from Greek into Latin, and took pains elsewhere theoretically to explain the art.^ Picus, prince di Mirandola, was his contemporary, and wrote a treatise, in which he connects Alchemy w^ith the most profound metaphysical science.^
Then w^e have the remarkable instance of Cornelius Agrippa, a man of pow^erful and penetrating genius, who, having possessed himself of the means and prin- ciples of the Occult Science from his friend, the wary and learned Abbot Trithemius, set to work something it would seem after the example of Friar Bacon, proving them in a self-sufficient order. His three books Of Occult Philosophy, especially the first tw^o, illustrate the practical bias and enterprising nature of his mind ; but as he declares, he had not, when he wrote them, arrived at a full experience, nor was he able to make
1 Ripley Eevived, being au Exposition of Sir George Ripley's Gates, and his Epistle to King Edward, by Eireneus Philalethes.
2 Marsilii Ficini Elorent. Liber de Arte Chemica.
'^ J. E. Picus, de Auro in Theat. Cliem. vol. ii. ; also, J. F. P. MirandolfB Domini, Concordieque, Opus Aureum de Auro. Idem, Libri tres de Auro turn conficiendo, &e.
46 Exoteric View.
the philosopher's stone. But it was this discovery, made later in Ufe, which caused him to be discontent- ed with his former revelation, and to publish that book on the Vanity of the Sciences, which has been considered as a recantation of his former philoso- phy ; but which is in fact no recantation at all, but a consummation rather and conclusion in general of his works. Any one taking- the pains to read may per- ceive that Agrippa WTote it neither in ignorance nor in despair of human knowdedge. It was by searching and proving the magnitude of the Mystery, that he arrived at that final and convictive faith, which is as much above ordinary science as the \ailgar credulity of mankind is below it. It is not the part of a mind, sane and philosophic, to fall back content in igno- rance, or to retrograde passively in despair of its object. The vanity of particular and temporal sciences is dis- covered by comparison only in the broad day light of universal truth ; and there stood the magician at last wdien, as it were fi'om the top of Celsus' ladder, look- ing down upon the steps by which he had climbed, and wdiereon he had successively rested, he observed their inferiority and the small, prospect they afforded in comparison wath that which he now, at their clear summit, enjoyed. Let any one read from the Vanity of the Sciences the chapter on Alclicmii, and judge wdiether the author contradicts, as report has said, or contemns merely the experience of his early youth ; and where, after showing the folly of pretenders, speaking of the genuine Hermetic art, he says, — I could tell many things of this art, if I had not sworn to keep silence, and this silence is so constantly and religiously observed of the ancient philosophers, that there is found no faithful writer of approved authority, that hath openly described this art : which thing has induced many to believe that all books of this art were but of late years invented, &c. Finally of the one blessed stone alone, besides which there is no other thing, the subject of the most holy stone of philosophers, to speak rashly, w'ould be a sacrilege
Preliminary Account. 47
and I should be foresworn.^ Looking to the final chapters of the same work also, we observe the ground of the whole Hermetic philosophy laid out, and the relative vanity of worldly science to that, which is universal, rational, and divine. The capabilities of the subject are great; and had it been treated in the usual full and masterly style of the scholar of Nettesheim, it would have remained a work of lasting value ; but he was fettered by oaths and had been somewhat con- science stricken; and the monks, whom he had formerly censured, eagerly promulgated the whole as a recanta- tion of foraier errors, holding it up in this light and as an acknowledgment of the sufficienc}'^ of their own doctrine and of the common faith for salvation.
In the beginning of his extraordinary career, Theo- phrastus Paracelsus proposed openly to discover the hidden secret of philosophy ; but the world scoffed at his pretensions, abused and persecuted him ; and all the revenge he indulged in, was to leave it unenlight- ened. The writings he put forth are, with few excep- tions, filled with subtle malice, as it were, so many sarcasms upon mankind, and leading them far away, through alluring sophisms, from the straight way of truth. Surely, as Ashmole remarks, incredulity appears to have been given to the world as a punishment ; yet neither in its belief did it speed better, but has still plodded on in error for want of thought, and through all ages men have suffered in ignorance, on account mainly of the indifference and selfishness of their de- sires. Of the numerous books attributed to Paracelsus, and given together as his works, the three Addresses to the Aiheuiaris, and the Aurora, are amongst the best. Those to the Athenians have been translated into English, and published with The Philosopliy of J. Crollius, a disciple, and the Aurora also is to be met with, though more rarely, in company with the Water Stone uf the Wise Men, by J. Grasseus. Witli respect to the private history and character of this ex- traordinary man, accounts differ, and opinions accord-
1 See De Vanitate Scientiarum, Alcli. &e.
48 Exoteric View.
ingly ; but his fame, and the authority of his doctrine, lasted down through a long period of time. His early death has been adduced as an argument against the probability of his being possessed of the elixir he boasts ; and by others as a proof of his having been poisoned : but the poison of intemperance and irre- gular living has also been considered as especially likely to be fatal to one who was in the habit of taking a potent spiritual medicine, which w^ould heighten the physical consequences of depravity and habitual ex- cess, and accelerate dissolution in the conflict of op- posite principles.^ Paracelsus, notwithstanding the world's neglect, had numerous disciples, increasing also after his decease : some intelligent and worthy the name of philosophers, as Van Helmont, Crollius, Fludd, Helvetius, Faber, and many more anonymous ; but there were others, mountebank pretenders, more in number still, who, pursuing the baser line of their master's example, whilst they enviously suppressed the little truth they kneW', wrote and practised for lucre, leading mankind into error and the commitment even of egregious crimes by their receipts. And the world which would not be drawn by the true light, gave easy way to their false stimulants, and encouraged the enemies' growth in literature, until the tares possessed the field ; nor could it be well otherwise, as a modern adept has observed on the occasion, for this bushel being placed over the light, the darkness of it invited ignorance abroad.
The burlesques of Erasmus, which, towards the close of the sixteenth century, were turned upon the follies then continually going on amongst the cre- dulous chemists and their dupes, show that it was the prevailing mania of the age ; when rich men and potentates fell easily into the snares of the low^est vagabonds, who had acquired the tact only to write and talk mysteriously. Chaucer, in the tale of the Chanons Yeoman, gives an example of this kind of the boastings, bereavements, and surpassing beliefs
^ Seo LiA'es of the Alcliemists, p. ^)2.
Preliminary Account. 49
of ignorance ; as Ripley also, in his Et^rofteous Expe- riments, tells how he
Made solucyoiis full many a one,
Of spyrytts, ferments, salts, yerne and Steele ;
AVenyng so to make the philosopliers stone ;
But finally I lost eche dele,
After my boks yet wrought I well ;
Wliich evermore untrew I provyd,
That made me oft full sore agrevyd.
Waters corrosyve and waters ardent.
With which I wrought in divers wyse,
Many one I made but all was shent ;
Egg shells I calcenyd twyse or thryse,
Oylys fro calcys I made up ryse ;
And every element fro other I did twyne But profytt found I ryght none therein.
Also I wrought in sulphur and in vitriall, Whych folys doe caU the Grene Lyon, In arsenicke, in orpemint, fowle mot them fall ; In delibi principio was myne inceptyon : Therefore was frawde in fyne the conclusyon :
And I blew my thryft at the cole,
My clothys were bawdy, my stomache was never hole,
I provyd uryns, eggs, here, and blod. The scalys of yern whych smethys do off smyte, Qj]s, ust, and crokefer whych dyd me never good : The sowle of Saturn and also marchisyte, Lythage and antimony not worth a myte : Of whych gey tinctures I made to shew, Both red and white whych were untrew,
Oyle of Lune and water wyth labor greatt, I made calcynyng yt with salt precipytate. And by hytself with vyolent heatt Grindyng with vynegar tyll I was fatygate : And also with a quantitye of spyces acuate ; Upon a marble whych stode me oft in cost And oyles with corrosyves I made ; but all was lost. Thus I rostyd and boy 1yd as one of Geber's cooks. And oft tymes my wynnyng in the asches I sought ; For I was dysceivyd wyth many falce books Whereby untrue, thus truly I wrought : But all such experyments avaylyd me nought ; But brought me in danger and in cumbraunce. By loss of goods and other grievaunce, &c.^
' An Admonition of Erroneous Experiments, Theat. Chem. Brit. p. 189.
E
50 Exoteric View.
The tide so long encroaching, however, began at last to fluctuate ; and as mistrust, gathering fi'om dis- appointment, ripened, a change somewhat suddenly took place in the public mind, and turned finally into an absolute odium of the deluding alchemists and their art. Then it was that several were obliged to retire into exile ; and even the true adepts — for the public knew^ not to distinguish — suffered equal cruelty and abundant inconvenience. They who before had been courted and lauded in hopes of obtaining gold, or the means of making it, were arrested and tortured, in order to extort confession ; accordingly we find mixed up with their philosophy, bitter complaints of injury, thefts, murders, and unjust imprisonments. Alex- ander Sethon was hunted through Europe in disguise, not daring to remain in any town, for fear of de- tection.— I am suffering, says this author, in his Open Entrance^ a continual banishment : deprived of the society of friends and family, and, as if driven by the Furies, am compelled constantly to fly from place to place and from kingdom to kingdom, with- out delaying anywhere. And thus, though I possess all things, I have no rest or enjoyment of any, except in the truth, which is my whole satisfaction. They who have not a knowledge of this art imagine, if they had, they would do many things : I also thought the same, but am grow^n circumspect b}^ experience of many dangers and the peril of life. I have seen so much corruption in the world, and those even who pass for good people are so ruled by the love of gain, that I am constrained even from the works of mercy, for fear of suspicion and arrest. I have expe- rienced this in foreign countries, Avhere, ha^dng ven- tured to administer the medicine to sufferers given over by physicians, the instant the cures became known, a report was spread about of the Elixir, and I have been obliged to disguise myself, shave my head, and change my name, to avoid falling into the hands of wicked persons, who would try to ^^Test the secret from me, in hopes of making gold. I could relate
Preliminary Account. 51
many incidents of this kind which have happened to me. Would to God that gold and silver were as common as the street mud ; we should not then be i/Lj^ obliged to fly and hide ourselves, as if we were ac- cursed like Cain.' Michael Sendivogius was im- //p prisoned by his prince ; even the pious Kiiinrath is r/iiA^ moved to bitterness, when speaking of the treatment / /
he had experienced : George Von Welling, Fichtuld, Miiller, Harprecht, also ; for the good and innocent now suffered more and more everywhere for the impo- sitions of knaves, and were therefore compelled to be silent and more than ever cautious to conceal their names, with the evidence of Alchemy, from the world. And as the mind of the day became gradually engaged in puritanical discussions, and the interests of political leaders, indifference to the art again succeeded, and a scepticism, as blind, and nearly as pernicious as the former credulity, settled upon the minds of men. But philosophers were content to have it so ; observ- ing the incapability of the common herd, and how little they cared for truth, or the witness of nature's greatest miracles, in comparison w^ith their own selfish emolument. Some gathered themselves together for better protection, and carrying on their work into the Rosicrucian Fraternity, a widely celebrated, though secret association, established, as the report is, by a German adeptist, who had travelled into the East, and in Arabia was initiated into many arcane mysteries of nature. Their Fame and Confession, wdth the story of their first institution, has been rendered into Eng- lish, with an excellent Preface, by Thomas Vaughan, and an Appendix, showing the true nature of their philosophy, place of abode, and other particulars con- nected with their magian prowess and renown.
But we must not omit to notice the names of Dee and Kelly, two notorious magicians of Queen Eliza- beth's time ; for though the latter was somewhat of a knave, and a little over-presumptuous, yet there is
^ See Introitus Apertus ad Occlusum Keg6M*i Palaties (?ap- xiii.
E 2
52 Exoteric View,
reason to believe that he practised transmutation, and became possessed of the Red Powder by some secret kind of information, if not of the means of perfecting it by his own art. Thus it was generally reported of Dr. Dee and Kelly, that they were so strangely fortunate as to discover a very large quan- tity of the Powder of Projection in a niche amongst the ruins of Glastonbury Abbey, and which was so rich in virtue (being 1 upon 272,330), that they lost a great portion in trial, before they found out the true height of the medicine. With this treasure they went abroad, fixed their abode at Trebona, and transmuted occasionally. In Dee's diary we have the account of Kelly making projection with one small grain (in pro- portion no larger than the least grain of sand) upon an ounce and a quarter of common mercury, which produced almost an ounce of pure gold.^ Then there is the story of the warming-pan, related by Ashmole, from no very distant testimony, of a piece of the metal being cut out and, without Kelly's touching or hand- ling it, or melting the copper even, only warming it in the fire, the elixir being projected thereon, it was transmuted into pure silver. The pan, he goes on to relate, was sent to the Queen Elizabeth by her ambas- sador, who then lay at Prague ; that, by fitting the piece into the place whence it was cut out, it might exactly prove to be once a part of that pan. Broom- field had likewise seen in the hands of one Master Trye and Scroope, rings of Sir Edward Kelly's gold, the fashion of which was only gold wire twisted thrice about the finger ; of wdiich fashioned rings he gave away to the value of 4000/. at the marriage of one of his servants. This was highly generous ; but, to say the truth, he was openly profuse beyond the modest limits, as Ashmole observes, of a sober philosopher.^ This kind of profusion has been fi'equently exhibited by such as are reported to have come by the treasure
1 Dee's Diary, Sept. 1586.
^ See notes appendeil to the Tlieat. Chem. Brit.
Preliminary Account. 53
casually, never by those who have themselves con- fected it.
During the abode at Trebona, Dee and Kelly appear to have tried many experiments, and their conversations with their spiritual informants are lu- dicrously mundane and abortive.^ Whether or not they finally succeeded in the object of their research, remains uncertain ; the story runs that they did not, but that the secret of making the Powder was con- fided to Kelly some years afterwards by a dying monk. In Dee's Diary, towards the latter end, there cer- tainly are expressions of joy and gratitude, as if he had suddenly attained to some great and important discovery ; — Hgec est dies quam fecit Dominus, omne quod vivit laudet Dominum ; — and upon the thirtieth day of the month following, he writes, — Master E. Kelly did open the great secret to me, God be thanked.
Things were not carried on so privately abroad, but the Queen had notice of the proceedings of her sub- jects ; and she sent letters and messages summoning them to return home : Dee obeyed, but Kelly re- maining behind, was taken prisoner by the Emperor Rudolph, who had long set a watch over their move- ments. It was during this detention, that he wrote that little book, entitled De Lapide Philosophurum, which is commonly to be met with, but is of little more value than repute. The death of Kelly is in- volved in mystery, and Dee is said to have expired in poverty at Mortlake.
The writings of Jacob Bohme, the profound theo- sophist of Prague, and those of the Pordage and Lead school, may not be undervalued, since these en- thusiasts were all on the same original track ; and the first would seem to have attained something better even than a view of the Promised Land. Moreover, Bohme has discovered such a ground of experience
^ See " A true and faithful Relation of what passed for many Years between Dr. John Dee and some Spirits." The book is comparatively rare : London, 1659.
54 Exoteric View.
and principles of the Divine Art in his writings, as may help the student to conceive profoundly, and lead liim to the means of understanding the enigmas of the old adepts. For this author is, of all who have hitherto entered experimentally into the mystery, the plainest, simplest, and most confidential exponent. The Aurora, or Daj/ Spring ; The Discourse of the Three Principles ; The Alj/sterium Magnum ; The Tree of Life ; The Turned Eye, or Forty Questions concerning the Life of Man, and his Epistles, are full of explicit indications concerning the physical basis of magic and occult material of the philosopher's stone. ^ So that the following eulogy, copied from a manuscript found in a volume of his works, may not be considered mis- placed, or altogether extravagant : —
AVhate'er the Eastern Magi sought, Or Orpheus sung, or Hermes taught, Wliate'er Coufucius would inspire, Or Zoroaster's mystic fire ; The symbols that Pythagoras tlreAv, The wisdom godlike Plato knew, What Socrates debating proved, Or Epictetus lived and loved ; The sacred fire of saint and sage, Thro' every clime in every age, In Bohme's wondi'ous page we view, Discover'd and revealed anew, &c.
Revealed anew, it will be observed, theosophically, but not intellectually. Nothing, since the Greeks, has been found to approach their doctrine of Wisdom in perspicuity, grace of utterance, and scientific exphca- tion of the divine source. Of all the successors on the same road, none have exceeded their authority, and very few have attained to the perfect veracity and ideality of their ground ; but of this hereafter. Nu- merous works on Alchemy have issued from the German press, detailing the experience of excellent and learned adepts ; amongst those of later years,
' See Bohme's Works, edited by Law and others, 4 vols. Ito.
Preliminary Account. 55
may be mentioned Ambrose and Phillip Miiller ; ^ Her- man Fichtuld;^ and his friend George Von Welling;^ J, Crollius ; '^ the Van Helmonts, father and son ; ^ Grasseus, the reputed author of the Water Stone,^ a personal friend of Bohme's ; Henry K«iinrath, a pious and learned adeptist ; '' Andrew Libavius ; ^ J. J. Beccher;^ and J. Tollius, a Dutchman, and an elegant classical expositor on the same ground. ^^ Faber, also ; ^^ but of all those who have connected ancient fable with philosophy, and explained them by / • the Hermetic key, Michael Ma/ er ranks first ; and his ^ ^ works are more esteemed and sought after, even in the present day, than is easily accountable, since he is pro- foundly guarded in his revelations.^^ Highly curious engravings and woodcuts adorn the w^orks of these authors, and even the title-pages of many of them convey more idea and food for reflection, than other
^ Philippi MuUeri Miracula et Mysteria Medico- Cheinica, Wirtemburg, 1656. Amb. Miiller's Paradeis-Spiegel, Launen- burg, 1704.
2 Probier Steiu, Prancf. 1740.
^ Opus Mago-Cabbalist. &c., Prancf. 1760.
** Crollius, Philosopby Reformed, &c., trans, by Pinnel, Lon- don, 1657.
^ Van Helmont de Ortu Medicinse has been translated under the title of Oreatrike, or Physic Eeformed. J. B. V. Hehnout, Paradoxes.
" Das "Wasser-Stein des "Weissens, is translated into English and into Latin in the Musaeum Hermeticum ; Area Arcano, Lillium inter Spinas, &c., by the same Author, are in the collec- tion of Manget.
' Amphitheat. Sapientise Eternae, in fol. 1608. Magnesia Ca- thoiica, &c.
** And. Libavius, Opera Omnia Medica, in fol. 2 vols. A pon- derous compilation.
^ Physica Subterrauea, Lips. 8vo. Idem, ffidipus Chemicus Aperius Mysteria, &c. Prancf. 1664. Idem, Laboratorium Chi- micum, Prancf. 1680.
^^ Tollii Portuita, Amst. 1687. Manuductio ad Caelum Chemi- cum, 1688. Sapientia Insanies, sive Promissa Chemica.
^1 Opera Medico-Chimica, 2 vols. 4to. Prancf. 1652. /
^^ Symbola Aur/ae Menste. Idem, Ulysses. Idem, Septimana "^/ Philosophica, I'are ; Arcana Arcanissima,h. e. Hieroglyphica ^gyp- tiaca Grseca, rare ; Atalanta Pugiens, sive Scrutineum Chemicum Emblemata, Themis Aurea, Yiatorium, &c. &c.
<\.LA^
56 Exoteric View.
modern tomes, oftentimes throughout the whole of their development.
The Novum Lumtn Chemicum, which passes under the name of Michael Sendivogius, the Pohsh adept, is one of the best known and popular of modern works on the subject. It has been translated into English, by John French, also a practitioner;^ whose introduc- tory preface is bold and striking, and was published in London under the title of The New Light of Al- cheiny, with the nine books of Paracelsus, Dc Natura Renim, in 1650. This New Light, professedly drawn from the fountain of nature, and grounded in manual experience, is cleverly handled, and of an attractive character ; though in consequence of the wilful dis- order and perplexity of the composition, repeated pe- rusal and a certain knowledge are requisite, in order to gather its recondite drift; and so much the more, as its theory and asserted facts are at variance with our common conceptions and experience of the possibility of nature. The French edition of this work, also, has been translated by Digby, and contains, besides the Treatise on Salt omitted in the above, other curious additions, with a concluding Dialogue, which is instruc- tive.^
There is a multitude of little English books on alchemy afloat on the book -stalls ; amongst them some original, well -written and worthy of perusal; for al- though Britain has not been so fertile in adepts as France and Germany, yet her scarce ones have been great ; the profundity and comparative candour of their writings, being very generally acknowledged by their foreign compeers ; to which Dafresnoy, though him- self a sceptic, in his Histoire Hevmetique bears this characteristic witness. — D'ailleurs on ne scauroit dis- convenir que les Anglois n'ecrivent sur la science her- metique avec beaucoup de lumiere et de profondeur. lis y font paroitre leur jugement et leur esprit de re-
^ See French's Art of Distillatiou.
- Seiidivogius's New Light of Alchemy, hv John Digby, Lon- don, 1722.
Preliminary Account. 57
flexion. II seroit a souhaiter qu'ils portassent la meme attention et la meine maturite a tout ce qu'ils entreprennent, on seroit beaucoup plus content d'eux et ils ne s'exposerait pas a perdre I'estime des autres nations comme ils s'y risquent tous les jours. ^
This piece of flattering French testimony refers, we suppose, to the writings of our early adepts ; other- wise, of all that have flourished in latter times, the most celebrated and facile pr biceps, is that Anony- / mous who styles himself Eiren^us Philalethes : the ^26/ many works that have appeared under this signa- ture indicate so excellent and perfect an artist, that his brethren, always speaking with admiration, unani- mously award him the garland. Yet of himself, his name, and habits of hfe nothing is known ; no cotem- porary mentions him ; Starlvy, indeed, professes to have been his servant once for a time in America, and to have assisted him in the art ; and describes him as an English gentleman of an ancient and honourable family then living on his own estate and rarely learned. — I saw, says he, in my master's possession the White and Red elixir in very large quantity ; he gave me upwards of two ounces of the White medicine of sufficient virtue to convert 120,000 times its weight into the purest silver : with this treasure I went to work ignorantly and was caught in the trap of my own covetousness, for I expended or wasted nearly all this tincture, and did not know its value until it was nearly gone. However, I made projection of a part, and have tinged many hundreds of ounces by it into the best silver: of a pound of mercury I have made within less than a scruple of a pound of silver, / &c.^ It is also reported, that Eiren^us was intimate ' /P^f with the chemist Boyle ; but the rumours are all un- certain, and, as if to increase the mystery, he has been confounded with other English adepts, as Harprecht and Thomas Vaughan, and his writings also with those of Sendivogius, who has been identitied with
^ Vol. i, page MS.
- See Starky's Pyroiecliny Asserted.
58 Exoteric View.
him under the name of Alexander Sethon and others. He himself informs us that he was born in England, somewhere towards the beginning of the 1 7th century, that he possessed the secret at a ver}-^ early age, and was the victim of unremitting persecution. His prin- cipal works are, An Open Entrance to the Shut Palace of the King, Ripley Revived, The__Mar- y/ row of Alchemy, in verse ; Metal lor iini Metamor- phoses, Brevis Manuductio ad Rubinum Ca'lestum, Fons ChemiccE Veritatis, and a few others in the MuscEum Her)neticntn and in Manget's collection.
Thomas Vaughan, whose pseudonym^ of Eugenius Philalethes has, notwithstanding the 'very obvious distinction of his mind and style, caused him to be confounded with the foregoing Eireneus, was the au- thor of several luminous little treatises, bearing on the higher grounds of this mystic science, full of ideas and the recondite spirit of antiquity. In these Vaughan makes casual reference to the gold-making possibihty, but is at little pains to attract in this direction, or indicate, as is usual, any sophistic order of practical operation ; and thus repelling impertinent inquiry, he leads at once to the true and only valuable speculation of the subject. Moreover, unless we be mistaken, the one Art and medium of vital perfect- ibility is more clearly shown in his writings than in those of any other English author. They are as fol- low: Magia Adamica, or The Antiquity of Magic ; whereto is added, A Discovery of the Caelum Teme, or Magician's Heavenly Chaos; Aiithrojwsopliia Theomagica, a discourse on the nature of man grounded on the protochemistry of Hermes, and veri- fied by a practical examination of principles ; Anima Magia Abscondita, a discourse of the universal spirit of nature, with its strange, abstruse, and miraculous ascent and descent ; Euphrates, or Waters of the East, a practical discourse of that secret fountain whose water flows from Are ; Lumen de Lumine, a new nragical light discovered and consummated, with an allegorical display of the tirst matter, and other va-
(flf(d^t7i-^ " ^-< ^.A''-^ ^.^^- -J^^^-y ^ U^^^y
Preliminary Account. 59
luable magnetical introductions and guides. This au- tlior's death is reported to have befallen extraordinarily, something after the manner of the poet Virgils, and from an overdose of the elixir; nor should it appear won- derful, as the narrative runs, that the subtle light of life should in these instances have been swallowed up in the superior attraction of a greater flame. Agrippa gives a similar account of the death of Alexander the Great, we know not on what authority, saying that he died suddenly by the hand of his preceptor, adimnister'mg the venom of the ivattrs of Styx, to whom the youthful monarch had previously intrusted his life, body and soul, without reservation.^
The Authors we have brought forward as distin- guished and genuine, are but few in comparison with the whole number ; some reckon as many as four thousand ;^ but there are enough without forcing any into the ranks. Borrichius, from standing testimony, counts as many as two thousand five hundred.^ L'Englet Dufresnoy has reduced the number still more, but then he was ignorant of the subject and excludes according to titles, rather than the matter, of several books covertly treating of the Hermetic art.'^ The Bodleian library contains many hundred volumes by separate authors. The Royal Library of France was reputed still richer in 1742, especially in manu- scripts ; and the Vatican and Escurial have large and valuable collections in the same branch.
And it is in these archives alone that the ancient Art is now preserved, in which we hoard the memory of long bygone hopes. To declare a man an Alchemist in the present day would be to brand him as insane, and the Hermetic ground is as far out of the road of common thought as if it were tabooed ; not indeed that any one regards it as sacred, but devilish rather, or
^ Yauity of the Sciences, c. 54;. 2 Petri Borelli Bibliot. Chem. Paris, 1656. •^ De Ortu et Progressu Cliimise.
'* Histoire Hermetique, torn. iii. accompagnee d'une Catalogue Kaisonnee des Ecrivains de cette Science, Paris, 1762.
60 Exoteric View.
delirious, or ridiculous, as the bias may be. Mean- while, therefore, to reconcile this science or the teach- ers of it to the world, we should feel to be a task above our ability, were it very far greater than it is ; the prejudice having grown so old and strong that neither reason nor authority is longer able to balance it. But in whatever light we be disposed to regard Alchemy, whether as the acme of human folly, or, con- trariwise, as the recondite perfection of wisdom and causal science, it appears almost equally remarkable : considered in the former way, we have before us a huge monument of avarice, mad credulity, and fraud accumulating on continually from immemorial time, with the deplorable conclusion, that the greater part of those to whom the world has been taught to look up as philosophical authorities were in fact dupes and worse deceivers ; on the other hand, if we hesitate in thus denouncing all the many well-approved and reli- gious professors of this art, and suppose them, even in this particular, to have been sincere, what then ought we to conclude? That they were deluded ? It is true their assertions are startling, their promises huge and improbable, but then the means of realization proposed are actual ; the transmutation of metallic bodies was a proof addressed to the senses and so uniformly stated as to preclude subterfuge or any medium fulfilment. — I have seen the Stone and handled it, says Van Helmont, and have projected the fourth part of one grain, wrapped in paper, upon eight ounces of quick- silver boiling in a crucible, and the quicksilver, with a small voice, presently stood still from its flux, and was congealed like to yellow wax; and after a flux by blast we found eight ounces all but eleven grains which were w^anting of the purest gold ; therefore, one grain of this powder would transmute 1918G parts of quick- silver into the best gold. I am constrained to be- lieve, for I have made projections divers times of one grain of the philosopher's gold upon some thousands of grains of boiling quicksilver, to the admiration and tickling of a great multitude. He who gave me that
Preliminary Account. 61
powder (the stranger Butler, whom he first found in prison) had so much as would transmute two hundred thousand pounds' worth of gold.^ Our tincture of gold, says Paracelsus, has within it an astral fire w^hich conquers ail things and changes them into a nature like to itself ; it is a most fixed substance and immutable in the multiplication ; it is a powder having the reddest colour, almost like saflfron, yet the whole corporeal substance is liquid like resin, transparent like crystal, frangible like glass. It is of a ruby colour of the greatest weight ; and this is a true sign of the tincture of philosophers, that by its transmuting force all imperfect metals are changed, and this gold is bet- ter than the gold of the mines ; and out of it may be prepared better medicines and arcana.^ So likewise Friar Bacon says, and Lully, and Arnold in his Spe- culum, that he had seen and touched, after much labour and industry, the perfect thing transmuting.^ And Geber in these words: — The things are manifest in which the verity of the work is nigh, and we have considered the things perfecting this work by a true investigation, with certain experience, whereby we are assured that all the words are true which are by us writ- ten in our volumes, according as w^e found them by ex- periment and reason.^ And again, — By the goodness of God's instigation and by our own incessant labour, we have searched out and found, and have seen with our eyes and handled with our hands the complete- ment of matters sought after in our magistery.^ And Picus di Mirandola, in his book De Auro : — I come now, says the prince, to relate what my eyes have seen plainly without veil or obscurity ; one of my friends, who is now living, has made gold and sil- ver above sixty several times in my own presence, and 1 have seen it and done it myself.®
1 Book of Eternal Life, Ortixs. Med. fol. p. 590, &e.
2 Signatura Eerum, fol. page 358.
^ Speculum Alchimige, sub initio, Theat. Chem. vol. iv. p. 515. ^ Epilogue to the Investigation of Verity, Eussel's Geber, p. 20. '"' Idem, book i. page 215. ^ Picus Mirandolee de Auro, lib. iii. cap. 2.
62 Exoteric View.
We do not adduce these testimonials in proof either of the truth or plausibiHty of the Hermetic art ; but to lead on inquiry, without which it would be equally vain to believe as to deny ; and further, to show the pretension was not ambiguous, but absolutely prove- able, if at all, we have the story of the transmutation before Gustavus Adolphus in the year 1620, the gold of which was coined into medals, bearing the king's effigy with the reverse. Mercury and Venus ; and that other at Berlin, before the king of Prussia, widely cele- brated in 1710.' The story related by Kircher in his Mundus Suhttrraneus also is explicit, and that of Hel- vetius ; but the foregoing, taken casually, may be suffi- cient to indicate that the evidence of Alchemy was neither abstract nor hidden, nor
vaguely opinable, But clean, experimental and determinable : —
and that if there was deception at all, it must have been wilful and not the offspring of self-delusion on the part of the adepts. And then what should induce men to invent, age after age, and to reiterate and con- firm a shameful and unpopular falsehood ? — pious her- mits and ecclesiastics, physicians and metaphysicians, men of high rank and reputation, far above and out of the way of sordid allurements, most of whom had in fact relinquished station, power, wealth, and worldly benefices for the science' sake and the cause of true religion? What interest should have moved them, even supposing minds so degraded as to deceive so far and frequently their fellow-men ? Or shall we con- clude that Ripley either was so mad and simple a knave as to write the offer to his king to show him the actual working of the Stone, if he had possessed nothing ? but he even promises to unfold the whole confection conditionedly. Would he so far have ven- tured, or what motive had he to deceive?
' See Eorricliius de Ortu et Progressu, the full account ; and Dufresnoy, Hist. Herm. vol. ii.
Preliminary Account. 63
Never trewly for merke nor for pounde Make yt I common ; bnt to you conditioneclly That to yourself ye shall keep yt secretly ; And only yt use, as may be God's pleasure, Els in tyme comynge of God I shoulde abye For my discoveringe of hys secrett treasurye.^
And if the notion of wilful deceit is improbable ; then, their problem being one of tangible facts, it is still less likely that they were themselves deceived. — I write not fables, says H. K^nrath, in his Amphi- theater; with thine own hands thou shalt handle and with thine own eyes thou shalt see Azoth, viz., the Uni- versal Mercury, which alone with its internal and exter- nal fire is sufficient for thee; wdiich transforms itself into what it will by the fire. And again, — I have travelled much and visited those esteemed to know somewhat by experience and not in vain, amongst whom, I call God to witness, I got of one the universal tincture, and the blood of the Lion, which is the gold of philo- sophers. I have seen it, touched it, tasted it, smelt it, and used it efficaciously towards my poor neighbours in most desperate cases. Oh, how wonderful is God in his works ! ^
The liberal mind natm'ally experiences a difficulty in disbelieving where, a possibility being granted, the testimony in support of a matter is fair and honour- able. And though sensible evidence and more than this sometimes is required to silence negative assertion ; yet reason, supported by her witnesses, may enervate it, and induce that strict investigation and thought which should always precede experiment, but which the multitude have never yet been found willing to undertake ; and are consequently led astray in progress, and learn as it were by chance. It is said that Lord Bacon instituted certain experiments with a view to the discovery of the philosopher's stone, and in iheAdvance- ment of Learning he faithfully recognises the possibility, as does also Sir Isaac Newton in his works ; while Leibnitz
^ Sir George Eipley's Epistle to King Edward IV., v. 5. 2 Amphitheatrum Sapientiae Eternse, circa fineni.
X-^-co-/
64 Exoteric View.
devoted his early life to the pursuit : nor did either of these great men, though they were practically un- successful themselves, condemn the ancient tradition or deny its validity. Yet it would seem to be more ordinarily natural to the human mind to reject those things, which it has neither been early imbued in the belief of, nor instructed to understand ; besides indivi- dual research into mere possibilities, and because facts only are alleged, is too hopeless and arduous for this short life, which requires a definite assurance of suc- cess, and fruit even from the smallest labour. And this is the world's palliation for despising Alchemy, and many things which the ancients have asserted in like manner, without the requisite means of realization. For they would not, nor have they anywhere declared openly even the common Subject of their Art ; but left mankind to imagine, as they did, all that was erroneous concerning it, as of their salts, sulphurs, mer- curies, magic elements, and occult confections. What a chaos of metaphor and monstrous allusion does not the literature of Alchemy at first view present ! With what fantastic images and inconclusive positions is it not replete — signs, symbolisms, and subtle enigmas innumerable, as if to try the ingenuity at every point? Contrary to the usual endeavour of writers to enlighten, by rendering their ideas intelligible, the adepts appear to have had a directly contrary aim, at least so it would occur to any one from a cursory survey ; now leading along by some ingenious allegory, full of deep and exciting suggestions, yet withal enveloped in a mys- tery so obscure that without more light, it were im- possible to penetrate it ; then, further to seduce, add- ing, it may be, another gleam of argument, tantalizing the hope and wearying the understanding with un- equal assertions, until all passes away again, with all possibility of discernment, behind some clouded me- taphor or word of warning that the secret of ages may not be profaned. A variety of artifices according to the cabalistic method, moreover, have been em- ployed, and the Hermetic discourses are not unfile-
Preliminary Account. 65
quently found introverted in their order, and dis- persed with repetitions, to prevent the truth from becoming opeidy obvious, even to those who had' ah'eady become possessed of the true key ; but only of the vestibule and entrance rights ;
If you consider bow the partes of the werkes Be out of order set by the old clerkes, As I said before, the masters of this arte, Every and eacli of them disclosed but a parte ; Wherefore tho' ye perceived tliem as ye woulde, Yet ye cannot order or joine them as ye shoulde.^
For is not our art cabahstical, asks A±te&is, and LOite^ full of mysteries? And you, fool, believe we teach the ""^ secret of secrets openly, and understand our words according to the letter ; be assured, we are not en- vious, but he that takes the philosopher's sayings according to the outward sense and signification has already lost the clue of Ariadne, and wanders up and down the labyrinth, and it would be of the same benefit to him as if he had thrown his money into the sea.^ And Sendivogius, to the same effect in the Preface to the Twelve Treatises, — I would, says he, have the candid reader be admonished that he understand my writings, not so much from the outside of my words as fi'om the possibility of nature ; let him con- sider that this Art is for the wise, not for the ignorant ; and that the sense of philosophers is of another na- ture than to be understood by vaporing Thrasoes, or letter learned scoffers, or vicious, against their own con- sciences ; or ignorant mountebanks, who, most un- worthily defaming the most commendable art of Al- chemy, have with theirWhites and Reds deceived almost the whole world. ^ And again, in the Epilogue, — All things indeed, says the adept, might have been com- prehended in a few lines ; but we are willing to guide into the knowledge of nature indirectly, by reasons
^ Norton's Ordinal, cap. ii.
- Phil. Antiquis. Tract. Secret.
•'' See New Light of Alchemy, Preface.
66 Exoteric View.
and examples : that thou mayest know what the thing truly is thou shouldest seek after, also that thou mightest have nature, herhghtand shadow, discovered to thee. Be not displeased if thou meetest sometimes with contradictions in my treatises, it being the custom of philosophers to use them ; thou hast need of them : if thou understandest them, thou shalt not find a rose without prickles.^
Each artist striving yt how to conceal
Lest wretched caitifs shulde the treasure steal.
Nor vyllains shulde their vyllanyes maintain
By tliis rare art ; whych danger they to heal
In horrid metaphors veyled are an art most plain,
Lest each fool knoAving yt shulde yt when known disdayne.-
And Roger Bacon advises, therefore, to leave oft' experiments until the ground of wisdom is properly conceived. — And though I say, take this, and this, believe me not (says he) but operate according to the blood; i. e., according to the understanding, and so of all ; leave off" experiments, apprehend my meaning, and you will find, believe me, being a lighted candle.'* And Basil Valentine and Eireneus, and most adepts in short, warn their readers against running into the practice upon vague premises, and before they have attained to a full understanding of the matter to be taken in hand ; yet, notwithstanding all their injunc*^ ^ tions, many seekers, and faithful ones too, have been
c\j^ i/£x^ci<As\Q^ astray: Geber's receipts wsii Basil's^ though at variance with all common-sense probability, have been the means of surrounding many a literal soul with stills, coals, and furnaces, in hope by such lifeless in- struments to sublime the Spirit of nature; or by salt, sulphur, and mercury, or the three combined with an- timony, to extract the Form of gold. But they who have thus fallen to practise, without the true Light or heeding their injunctions, had no right to charge their error on the adepts. The disappointment and misery of
' Epilogue to the Twelve Treatises.
2 Eipley's Fiftli Gate.
^ De Arte Alchemica. p. 315, &c.
Preliminary Account. 67
those fanatical chemists having been attributable to their own misunderstanding bias, and more frequently owing to the deceit of sophists than to the genuine tradition of Hermetic science.
Since difficulties however are apparent, and the pre- tenders to the Art were in latter times far more nu- merous than the true adepts, and the literature has suffered in consequence grievous disgrace and spolia- tion, it is not surprising that the public, having been so long and grossly deluded, should at length have shut out Alchemy from amongst its credenda. If there was no desire to search deeper, it was wisely done, and checked the raging of a sore distemper. But that many have fallen into error and suffered, or others proved deceivers, or that the world has chosen to dis- believe, are no proofs in philosophy, even if it were without so many witnesses, that the Hermetic mystery is groundless. The world is fully as ignorant of the genuine doctrine and Art of Wisdom as were the im- postors whom it repudiated, and their judgment con- cerning it is of as little value. The words of the philosophers remain, though modern science is not able to confirm them, or present anything analogous to the powers they professed, not in the advancement of the mineral kingdom only, but over all nature. And since they unanimously recommend a studious examination, in order to conceive rightly of the pro- mises held out, before attempting to judge them or the pretensions of their Art, we propose to investigate preliminarily the theoretic ground and matter on which the physical possibility of transmutation rests.
G8 Exoteric View.
CHAPTER II.
Of the Theory of Transmutation in general, and of the Universal Matter.
Est in Mercuric quicqiiid quaerunt Sapientes. — Turba Exercif. 1.
THE theory of Alchemy, though arcane, is very sim- ple ; its basis indeed may be comprehended in that only statement of Arnold di Villanova, in his Specif Unit, — 77?^^ there abides in nature a cet^tain pure matter, which, being discovered and brought by art to perfection, cotwerts to itself proportionally all imperfect bodies that it touches.
And this would seem to be the true ground of me- talline transmutation, and of every other ; namely, the homogeneity of the radical substance of things ; and on the alleged fact that metals, minerals, and all diversified natures, being of the same created first prin- ciples, may be reduced into their common basis or mercurial first matter, the whole Hermetic doctrine appears to hinge and to proceed.
The multiform body of the world hes open, but the source is everywhere occult ; nor does ordinary ana- lysis at all discover this Universal Matter of the adepts. It has been accordingly objected, that natural species cannot be transmutable, because the transmutation of different species one into another necessarily implies mixtion and a spurious offspring : thus, that if it were even admitted possible by any means to infuse gold into lead or other inferior form, it would still remain imperfect, and the better species be defiled by the vile admixture ; that the result would not in fact be gold at all, but a middle nature, according to the propor- tionate virtue of the metals conjoining, golden or leaden, or as the case might be. Since species are in-
Theory of Transmutation. 69
destructible, therefore, the transmutation of metals has been regarded as a sophistical proposition and not a true art.
And this argument the alchemists also admitting, have sometimes seemed to contradict themselves and their science ; but such is not really the case, and only from want of understanding them has it been supposed so. It is not species that they profess to transmute ; nor do they ever teach in theory that lead as lead, or mercury as mercury specificate, can be changed into gold, any more than a dog into a horse, a tulip into a daisy, or vice versa, in this way, anything of unlike kind ; but it is the subject-matter of these metals, the radical moisture of which they are uniformly com- posed, that they say may be withdrawn by art and transported from inferior Forms, being set free by the force of a superior ferment or attraction.
Species, says Friar Bacon, are not transmuted, but their subject-matter rather, — Species non trans- muta|;ur, sed subjecta specierum optime et propriis- sime : — therefore the first work is to reduce the body into water, that is, into mercury, and this is called So- lution, which is the foundation of the whole art.^ And the first preparation and foundation of the Her- metic art, says the author of the Rosarium, is Solu- tion and a reduction of the body into water, which is argent vive : for it is well known to artists that species cannot, as themselves, be transmuted, since they are not liable to sensible action and corruption ; but the Subjects of species rather, since they are cor- ruptible and may be changed : yet neither can the Subjects of species be transmuted, unless they are reduced first into their original matter, and made free to pass from one into another form. But this is not contrary to reason, because one form being expelled, another may be introduced, as is evident in rustic operations — as in the making of glass from flints, stones, and ashes : much more then should the ex-
1 See llogeri Bachonis Eadix Muudi et Speculum Alchemiiip.
70 Exoteric View.
perienced philosopher be able to corrupt the Subject- matter of natures and to introduce a new Form.' Arnold, also admitting that species are indestructible, advises therefore that the Subject be freed by an arti- ficial reduction.^ Sj)ecies non transmutari sed indi- vidua specierum.^ And Avicenna,* and Aristotle,^ who is also quoted from by Ripley.
As the Pliilosoplier wlio iu the Book of INIeteors did wryte,
That the lykeness of bodyes inetallyue be uot trausniutable, But aftorvvai'db he added theis words of more delyte,
IJ'ithout they he reduced to their beyinnyng muteriahle ; Wlierefore such bodies as iu uature be liquable
IMiueral aud metalliue may be mercurizate, Couceive ye may theis scieuce is not opiuable,
But very true by liaymoud and others determinate.*^
When therefore Lully, speaking of the Art, declares / that species are absolute and cannot be changed one
f-C^ ^ Adverte carissimj^ quod qua) sequuutur verissima sunt intelli-
gentibus. Prima prepanitio et fundameutum artis est solutio, id
est corporis in aquam, reductio hoc est in ai-gentum vivum. . . .
Sciant artifices alchemia? species metallorum vere pennutari non
posse, quod quidem verum est, quia species per se non sunt sub-
jecta actiouibus seusibilibus, cum omnino incorruptibiles ; sed
subjecta specierum optim^ pennutari possunt quoniam corrup-
/ tabiiia sunt : attamen subjecta specierum permutari non possunt
/7W nisi ipsa prius ad primam reduca^ur materiam et sic in aliam
formam quam prius eraut permutantur. Contra hoc autem ratio
non stat, quia destructa una forma immediate introducitur alia, ut
patet iu operibus rusticorum, qui de kipidibus faciunt calcem et de
cineribus \dtrum. Sic multo fortius potest sapiens studiosus in-
r dividua speciei corrumpere et novam formam eis introdueere.
— Eosar. Abbrev. Tract, ii. Do Lapide in Theat. Cliem. vol. iii.
2 Species metallorum transmutari non possunt : et hoc verum est ut ipsi asseruut, nisi ad primam materiam redigantur. Ee- ductio aufem illorum ad primam materiam est facilis, &c. — Liber Perfect. Magist., sub initio.
^ Speculum Alchymia; Aruoldi, Octava Dispositio. See also, in
Eosario, lib. i. cap. ix Quid sit opus physicum ; also Clangor Bue-
cinse, Tractatus uiirabilis, de Luiia Philoso})hicaEnigmata Diversa.
^6j2.C c^S ■* Sciaut Artifices zVlchimis^sive formas luetallorum vere trans-
/ mutari non posse nisi in primam materiam et sic in aliud quam
prius pcrmutentur. — Lib.ii. Tractat.i.cap.iv. DeOperat.lNled.Sing.
^ Metalla autem omnia, ut ad rem redeaui, hunt ex una
eademque materiam, A;c., before quoted, page 14. — Meteor, lib. iii.
cap. XV.
^ Epistle to Kiug Edwai-d, stanza 10.
Theory of Transmutation. 71
into another, — Elementiva habent vera conditiones et una species se non transmutet in alivlm/ — we shall t Ct not understand him as denying the art by any means, /
but a false position of it only ; the fundamental possi- bility and principle of transmutation being not of spe- cies, but of their Universal Subject or first matter.
And this Universal Subject is the alleged foundation of the whole Hermetic experiment ; not only the thing transmutable in natures, as is above shown, but the thing transmuting also, when set free and segregated in its proper essentiality, the fermented Spirit assimi- lates the Light throughout. — Trust not, says the adept, those impostors who tell you of a sulvhur thigcus, and I know not what fables ; who pin also the narrow name of Cliemia on a science ancient and infinite. It is the Light only that can be truly multi- plied, for this ascends and descends from the first fountain of multiplication and generation. This Light (discovered and perfected by art) applied to any body, exalts and perfects it in its own kind: if to animals, it exalts animals ; if to vegetables, vegetables ; if to minerals, it refines minerals, and translates them from the worst to the best condition ; where, note by the way, that every body hath passive principles in itself for this Light to work upon, and therefore needs not to borrow any from gold or silver.^
This last advice is given to correct a common error, that the alchemists extracted the Form out of these metals to transmute and increase with. Gross misconception of their initial principle has indeed caused their positions frequently to appear ridiculous ; as of the common talk, for instance, of weighing and proportioning the elements so exactly as to constitute them into lasting accord ; of con- solidating the metalline vapour by heat artificially introduced, or by the rays of the sun and moon drawn to simultaneous co-operation, and several
1 De Arte jNIagua, part ix.
- oee Vaughan'vS Anima Magia Abscondita, page 30.
72 Exoteric View.
such-like literally imputed follies, far from their uiiiids, who protested against such misunderstanding, having assumed to themselves another principle and another method of generating metals, by which they were enabled to follow nature independently, and help her to exceed the ordinary limits of her law : not by the condensation of imaginary vapours in the mines, or by the assistance of the great luminary or lunar light, but by working, as it is said, the only universal living and occult nature by and through itself, scientifically, w hich contains within itself the true ori- ginal of all these, even of the whole manifested exist- ence. ^J'hus, w^e read, in the Lucenia Sails,
A certain tiling is found in tlic world Which is also in every thing and in every place. It is not earth, nor fire, nor air, nor water, Albeit it wants neither of these things, Nay it can become to be fire, air, water, and earth ; For it contains all nature in itself purely and sincerely ; It becomes white and red, is hot and cold, It is moist and dry and is diversifiable every way. The band of Sages only have known it, And they call it tlieir salt. It is extracted from their earth ; And has been the ruin of many a fool ; Eor tlie common earth is worth nothing here, Nor the vulgar salt in any manner, But rather the salt of the woi'ld, "Which contains in itself all Lif(> :
Of it is made that medicine which will preserve you from all maladies.'
The Stone is one, says the monk in his Rosary ; the medicine is one, in which the whole mystery consists, to which we add nothing nor take away anything, only in the preparation, removing superfluities.^— All is made of Mercury, says Geber ; for when Sol is re- duced to his first original, i.e., the mercury, then nature embraceth nature, and by open and manifest [)roof we have concluded that our Stone is no other
' Lucerna Salis, from tlie Latin verse, p. loO. ^ Kosar, Abbrcv. Tract, iii. and v.
Theory of Transmutation. 73
than a foetent spirit and living water, which we have named dry water, by natural proportion cleansed and united with such union, that they can never more be absent each fi'om other.' And Aquinas says, — It is Mercury alone which perfects in our work, and we find in it all we have need of; nothing different must be added. Some, mistaking, believe that the work can- not be perfected with mercury alone without his sister or companion ; but I do assure thee that working with mercury and his sister (/. e., as agent and patient) that thou addest nothing different from mercury ; and know also that gold and silver arc not unlike in kind to this our Mercury ; for it is their root : if thou work- est therefore with Mercury alone, without foreign in- tervention, thou obtainest thy desire.^ The White and the Red proceed from one root, for it dissolves and coagulates itself — whitens, rubifies, and makes itself to be both yellow and black ; it unites with itself, con- ceives itself, and brings itself forth, to the full per- fecting of its intention.^
It is only in her manifold changes that nature is known and made apparent in ordinary life ; but, since these alchemists profess to have enjoyed another expe- rience, and through their Art to have discovered her in her simple essentiality, to be that total which works all conditionedly throughout existence, it will there- fore be requisite to consider their w^iole doctrine with reference to this presumed unity, and by no means be led aside by their metaphoric language into a common misconstruction of its meaning ; but since, according to the old maxim, AU is in Altrcury which the ivise men seek, let us seek therefore if we may be able at all to identify this mercury, and whether the same ancient material be yet on earth.
It is well known, that the Greeks and eastern sages derived all things in common from a certain pure and , / hidden fire ; Stoics, Pythagoreans, Platonie*, and Pe- />?^ ripatetics vie with each other in celebrating the occult
' Invest, of Perl. cap. xi.
2 Eosar. Abbrev. Tract, iii. and v.
/
74 Exoteric View.
virtues of the Ether ; its all-pervading essence and perfective power : in it they place the providential re- gulation of nature ; it was the very life and substance of their theosophy, in which from the highest to the lowest confines of existence, from Jove to the last link in the infernal monarchy, all were inhabiting the etherial world ; for, as Virgil says, it lights and nou- rishes the innermost earth as well as the air and starry heavens.
Priucipio coelum, ac terras, composque liquentcs, Lucentemque globum Luna?, Titauiaque astra, ^y^ Spiritus inter alit ; totanique infusa per ai'tus
Mens agitat molem, et magno se corpore miscet.^
And the assertions of the Ethnics, about the Anima Mundi, vary little or nothing in substance from the Hebrew doctrine, but in words only ; neither are their opinions so heinous or ridiculous as the zealous policy of ignorance, under a Christian guise, has too often caused them to appear. That there is a fluid or vi- talizing principle invisibly permeating all things, and resident in the air we breathe, common experience in- dicates, for life cannot subsist without air, nor in all kinds of air ; but there is some one quality or ingre- dient in the atmosphere which is a secret food of life, and on which it immediately depends ; what this ali- ment is, though many names have been invented, the moderns in default of knowledge are not agreed ; and seeing it escapes the test of their closest vessels and analyses, and that it can be neither seen, heard, felt, nor naturally understood, the ancient theory of the One Element has been very much derided. The chemist, Homberg, indeed, with Boerhaave, Boyle, and others eminent of that period, hold with the alchemists, that there is a distinct substance universally diflused, though sensible only in its mixed forms and })Owerful efl'ects ; that it is the alone pure and active source of all things, and most firm bond of the natural elements, giving life to all bodies, penetrating and sustaining all things, and
1 .l^uL'id, lib. vi. 7'2L
Theory of Transmutation. 75
enlivening all ; that this mighty Ether moreover is always at hand, ready to break forth into action on predisposed subjects ; fermenting, producing, destroy- ing, and governing the total course of nature. Bishop Berkeley, too, in his Sir is, contends learnedly in favour of the same universal material, which he likewise calls ether, ajid a pure invisible fire — the most subtle and elastic of all bodies pervading all, and considers that it is from thence, and not from any mingled pro- perty, that the air has its power of sustenance and vitalization.
These then, with a few others, in recent times, have so far concurred with the ancients in distinguishing the fontal Spirit of nature, apart from its manifestation, and as distinct from that elementary ignition with which we are sensibly familiar ; for they do not allow that to be fire indeed, but an excitation only or effect of the antecedent j)otency which they describe. But then they could adduce no tangible proof of their doc- trine. The world could not see their invisible fire. It has therefore been regarded as a mere speculative chi- mera (which in part it was perhaps, in their minds, without experience), and, accordingly, disbelieved. For philosophy, at length, laudibly anxious to prove all things, yet too idle to theorise, will suppose no- thing that is not openly shown ; how then should she recognise that recondite fire ?
Neither are we desirous absolutely to assume it here ; for though experiments of recent date seem to supply concurrent evidence, and the phenomena of Mesmerism have helped to force again on the minds of the more observing portion of mankind the suppo- sition of a " New Imponderable," or " 0^-ic Force," yet, few believe ; and we pass it now to continue our research concerning that elder Quintessence of the magi which they introduce, not as a being of speculation merely, but of experimental science ; not perceptible only in mingled forms, in the common air or elementary water, but as an essence compact and tangible without ^ heterogeneity ; in which pure estate, the Gabalists, ^^y
76 Exoteric View.
also describing, call it, Lumeii Vestimenti, the Vehi- cle of Light; and the Greeks, eXevdepo^, the Free Ether, that is to say, freed from the prison of gross matter, and able to work of itself intimately by the virtue of its own included light. Thus Zeno defines it, — Ignem esse artificiosum, ad gignendum progre- dientem via; — as a plastic fire, ever generating by / rule. And Cicero, as that coelestis altissima ivthe-
Ou! reaque natura, id est igne^aquae per se omnia gignat, / ' — that most heavenly high etherial igneous nature, which spontaneously begets all things.^
The light of life ; the \4tal draught
That forms the food of every living thing,
And e'en the high, enthroned, all-sparkling eye
Of ever-mounting fire ; th' immense expanse,
The viewless Ether in his genial arms
Clasping the earth ; Him call thou Lord and Jove.^
It is requisite, however, to distinguish a'lrs here, lest we speak profanely, calling that Jove which is not Jove ; and, mistaking Olympus, embrace some cloud whilst the life-giving Juno is far away above all our idea and sight. For the goddess is subtilely min- gled in nature commonly observable in her action only, as adepts say, and to the world unknown, as we may observe Lully, amongst others telling us, she is of another birth, and cannot be brought to knowledge without sagacious handling and human help. — Imo argentum vivum nostrum est aqua alterius naturcC, qute reperiri non potest supra terram, cum in actio- nem venire non possit per naturam, absque adjutorio / ingenii ct humanarum manuum operationibus.^
I Ql H#c vere uullibi est quod qugerimus.
Nowhere ; for the etherial spirit does not subsist of itself, separate or tangibly on earth ; but, giving sub- sistence to other things, is occultated even in their life, and defiled. It is, moreover, an especial doctrine
r* - / • / ^ De Nat. Deor. lib. ii.
.co'\^UO<a(!S 2 iccEtOtSHS. See Blackwell's Letters on Mythology, 12. ' •■' Luliii Theorica et Practiea in Theat. Chem. vol. iv.
Theory of Transmutation. 11
of adepts, that nature operates her ordinary manifes- tation in direct contrariety to her perfect law ; that, as darkness and imperfection are now apparent, the true Light is made occult ; and that neither sanity nor beauty can permanently supervene in bodies, unless the con- trary be operated in them ; so that that which is fixed becoming volatile and the volatile nature fixed, the ad- ventitious or externally generated image may be con- stricted utterly, and the central form contrariwise de- veloped into life and act.
Si fixum solvas faciasque volare solutum Et volucrem figas, facicnt te vivere tutum : Solve, CoagLila, Tige.
Thus, it is said that by a real experimental inver- sion, the Hermetic Art has proved imperfections to be accidental to nature, and introduced to her from with- out ; that as water, spread abroad upon a many-co- loured surface of earth, salts, or spices, takes the hue and flavour of the spot on which it rests, so it is with the prolific source of things ; species subsist in it ad- ventitiously, as it were, by sufferance, and may be ex- pelled, and ought to be for the attainment of perfec- tion.— Whoever desires to attain his end, says Arnold, let him understand the conversion of the elements, to make light things heavy, and to make spirits no spirits, then he shall not work in a strange thing. Converte elementa et quod quseris invenies.^
And if any skilful minister of nature shall apply force to matter ; and, by design, torture and vex it in order to its annihilation, says the philosopher ; it, on the contrary, being brought to this necessity, changes and transforms itself into a strange variety of shapes and appearances ; for nothing but the power of the Creator can annihilate it or truly destroy ; so that, at length, running through the whole circle of trans- formations, and completing its period, it in some degree restores itself, if the force be continued. And that method of torturing or detaining will prove
* Arnold! Specuhiin, Octava Dispositio, &c.
7S Exoteric View.
the most effectual and expeditious which makes use of manacles and fetters ; /. e., lays hold and works upon matter in the extremest degree.^
So much does Lord Bacon assume upon the declara- tion of Democritus ; our philosopher had in him the bright light of genius, which enabled him indepen- dently of experience to conceive well and grapple with the possibility of nature. His mind glanced intuitively through and beyond the darkness which time had cast before the Wisdom of antiquity, and he discerned her yet beaming afar off with vener- able splendor in her old domain. Though chained to the superficies, observing and collecting facts, he honoured those sages who long before him had ex- perimented into the centre, and proved there a firm and immutable foundation of truth ; but thither he was not able himself to pass, for he knew nothing of their Great Art, or of its subject even, and naturally mistook their hidden ground. Had the smallest glimpse only of this been revealed to him, he would have imagined all differently, nor ever proposed that the dissolution of nature should be attempted me- chanically, or by help of such " particular digesters applied to the fire," as in the Sylva Si/lvarum he seriously designs for this end.-
Such instruments do, in fact, expel the very nature which the ancients prized ; leaving us without all re- compense in the dead ashes of her consuming vesture; whereas, the proposal of Democritus is not only to reduce the matter, with her false forms, to the verge of annihilation, but to entrap the bare spirit and help her on from thence to operate her own intrinsical fi'eed will, which according to this testimony she possesses, and is able to make manifest, wrapping herself spon- taneously about it, even to a recreation. But if she is suffered to depart invisibly without pursuit or amendment, which is the common catastrophe, then
1 See Bacon, De Sapientia Vetoruni, Fable of Proteus. '^ See the Sylva Sylvarmn, iu two places ; and the History of Rarity and Density.
Theory of Transmutation. 79
she is caught up again by other external compellents, and, becoming defiled, is imprisoned by them and no better than she was before. The contrariation pro- posed by the Alchemists, indeed, is not in the power of ordinary art, any more than of nature herself; but she passes through death from one form into another, as in the chemic vessels, without self-discovery, being- instigated by a most forcible excentric will, which she has no power but to obey : yet, as the passage runs, — If any skilful minister shall apply another force, and by design torture and vex the spirit in order to its annihilation, it, being brought under this necessity, transforms and presently restores itself, the force being continued.
And that magic, says Paracelsus, is the most sin- gular secret that directed such an entrance into na- ture ; which, if it were divinely done by God alone, it would be to no purpose to study for it. But the Deity doth not make himself especially operative herein : if that magic then were natural, certainly it was most wonderful, very excellent for quickness of penetration and swiftness of separation, the like whereof nature can neither give nor express. For whilst that is at work, behold all things fall apart into their elements, breaking forth into their act and simple essence. The greatest miracle of all in phi- losophy is stparalioii : separation was the principle and beginning of all generation. And as it was in the great mystery, so it is in the lesser. The truphat, or matter of the metals, brings everything into its pro- per kind, distinguishing and separating with wonderful diligence every thing into its due form.^ — Convert the elements, says Arnold, and you will find what you seek ; for our operation is nothing else than a mutation of natures, and the method of conversion in our Argent vive is the reduction of natures to their first root.^ — The elements of Mercury being separated, says Ripley
* To the Athenians, book i. text 9.
2 Speculum Alchimijc, Octava Dispositio.
80 Exoteric View.
and again commixed by equal weight or proportion, make the chxir complete.'
Now as we are taught from the beginning, that the whole of the Hermetic theory and practice proceeds upon the assumption of a certain Universal Being in nature, which is occult, and since the whole Art there- fore has respect to this, we may be careful to observe that in speaking of elements, our authors do not al- lude to the common elements — as of fire, air, and water — with wliich we are familiarly conversant, or to those subtler gases, so called simples of modern Che- mistrv, all of which are impure and equally irrelevant to this philosophy ; but the elements they speak of, as being introverted and transformed are the ele- ments of the Mercury, properties of the universal spirit ; in which, and by which alone, they profess to have operated the perfective miracle of their Stone. We must not limit, says Paracelsus, an element to a bodily substance or quality. That which we see is only the receptacle ; the true element is a spirit of life, and grows in all things, as the soul in the body of man. This is the First Matter of tlie elements, which can neither be seen nor felt, and yet is in all things ; and the tirst matter of the elements is nothing else but that life which the creatures have ; and it is these magical elements which are of such an excellent and quick activity that nothing besides can be found or imagined like them.^
Concerning the same, Hermes also advises men to understand that the knowledge of the four elements of the ancient philosophers was not corporally or with- out wisdom sought after, but they are through patience onlv to be obtained, according to their kind, which through their owm operation are everywhere in nature hidden and obscured.^
We do not know whether we have set the position
1 Medulla Alchimiae, cap. i.
2 To the Athenians, book ii. text 2 and 5.
^ Tractatus Aureus, cap. i. prop. 4. See also LuUii Tlieoria et Practica, c. iii.
Theory of Transmutation. 81
clearly, that the order of natural procedure ought to be introverted for a true and perfect manifestation ; the point is subtle, and as it may be more easily ap- prehended hereafter on more intimate ground, we leave it for the present to consider especially what that nature w^as, which the Alchemists profess so to have revolutionized, in order that gathering their definitions of the whole, we may be better able afterwards to conceive the particulars, — Qui| Proteum non novit, ^ adeat Pana.
Fortis subtilis Pan, integer et generalis ;
Et totus ignis, aura, terra, sive aqua, Qui resides solio cum tempore semper eodem
Medio, supremo et infimo regno tuo. Concipiens, generaus, produeens, omnia servans,
Exordium rerumque finis omnium.^
Yet not in his elementary immanifest diffusion let us invoke the most Ancient Nature, but as he was discovered by the Hermetic masters ; whole, and sin- gularly, and before any alteration had been induced in his uniform substance by their art. Thus Albertus Magnus defines the Mercury of the wise to be a watery element, cold and moist, a permanent water, an unc- tuous vapour, and the spirit of body ; and again, — the first material of the metals is an unctuous subtle hu- midity, forcibly incorporated with a subtle terres- _/^P. treity.^ ^rtp.fiiis describes it as a white fume, in sub- (Mite/^/u^u.S stance like to pure silver, resolving bodies into their original whiteness ; and as a vegetable life making all things to grow, multiply, and resuscitate.^ Which Lully, not dissimilarly viewing, calls Hyle, saying,
I Orpheus llymni — 1.
^ Mercurixis SapientAm est elementum aqueum, frigidum ethu- midum, aqua permanens, vapor unctuosus et spiritus corporis, &c. Prima materia metallorum est humidum unctuosum subtile, quod est incorporatum terrestri subtili fortiter commixto. — De Mineralibus, cap. ii. et Breve Compendium in Theat. Chem. vol. ii.
^ See Liber Secretissimus Artefii. Ilia namque aqua fumua albus est, &c. Est autem aqua ilia media qusedam siibstantise clara ut argentum purum, qufe debet recipere tincturas solis et lunsB ut
G
82 Exoteric View.
that it is a clear compounded water, most like in substance to argent vive, that it is found flowing upon earth, and is generated in every compound out of the substance of the air, therefore the moisture is ex- tremely heavy. ^ Seek our Argent Vive, says Ar- nold, and you will have all you desire from it ; it is a stone and no stone, in which the whole Art consists, spirit, soul, and body ; which if thou dissolvest, it will be dissolved ; and if thou coagulatest, it will be co- agulated ; and if thou makest it fly, it will fly ; for it is volatile, and clear as a tear. And afterwards, it is made citrine, then saltish, but without crystals ; and no man may touch it with his tongue, for it is a deadly poison. Behold, I have described it to thee; but I have not named it, lest it should become com- mon in the hands of all ; nevertheless, I will in a manner name it, and tell thee that if thou sayest it is water, thou dost say truth ; and if thou sayest it is not water, thou dost lie. Be not therefore deceived with manifold descriptions and operations, for it is One Thing to which nothing extraneous may be added. ^ There is another found speaking after the same sense
congeletur ct couvertatur in terrain albam vivarn. . . . Est quoiiiam aqua ista est aqua vita; vegetabilis, ideo ipsa dat vitain et facit vegctare crescere et pullulare ipsuni corpus luortuuui et ipsuni resuscitare de morte ad vitam solutione et sublimatioue et in tali operatione vei'titur corpus in spirituin, spii'itus in corpus et tunc factn est amicitia, &c.
^ Ji. Lullii Tlieorica et Practica, cap iii. De Pornia M inori. Est aqua clara composita ex dictis vaporibus per cond(Misationem suae naturae, qufe venit iu dictos vapores quatuor eleiuentorum, et ilia est res ai'gento vivo magis propinqua, quod quidein reperitur supra terrani currens et fluens, &c.
^ Lapis est et non lapis, spiritus anima et corpus : quern si dis- solvis, dissolvitur ; et si coagules, coagulatur, et si volare facis, volat. Est autem volatilis albus ut lacliryina ocidi ; postea efHci- tur citrinus, salsus, pilis carens, quern nemo lingua sua tangere potest. Ecee ipsuni jam sua demonstravi descriptione. Non tameii nominavi, quo omiiis eget locuples et pauper et omiies habere pos- sunt ; et in uianibus suis est ac pro eo causaiitur. JNIodo volo ipsuin nomiuare ; et dico quod si dixeris cum aquam esse, veruiii dicis ; et si dicis cum ai[uam non esse nientiris. Ne igitur deci- piaris pluribus descriptionibus et operantibus. Unum enim quid est. oui nihil alieni inlertur. — Speculum Alchimia^, Octava Disp.
Theory of Transmutation. 83
— Belus, in the classic synod of Aristceus ; and this, he says, among'st all great philosophers is magisterial, that our stone is no stone ; though with the ignorant this is ridiculous ; for who will believe that water can be made a stone, or a stone Wtiter ; nothing being more different than these two ? Yet, in very truth, it is so : for this very permanent water is the stone, but whilst it is water it is no stone. ^ Again ; —
It is a stone and no stone,
In which tlie whole art consists ;
Nature has made it such,
But has not yet brought it to perfection.
Tou will not find it on earth, since there it has no growth ;
It grows only in the caverns of the mountains.
The whole art depends on it ;
For he who has the vapour of this thing.
Has the gilded splendour of the Eed Lyon,
The pure and clear Mercury.
And he who knows the red Sulphur which it contains,
Has within his power the M'hole foundation."
Basil Valentine, more intimately defining the nature of the First Matter, declares it to be comparable to no manifested particular wdiatever, and that all descrip- tion fails in respect of it, without the light of true experience. And Rupecissa says the same ; and Rip- ley, that it is not like any common water or earthy material, but a middle substance, — Aquosa substantia sicca reperta, — partaking of extremes celestial and ter-
^ Ecce dicta in hoc despecto, fama divulgata quod apud philoso- phos excelsum est, quod est lapis et non lapis, quod multis non^ cupantur nominibus, ne quis ipsum agnoscat insipiens, &c. — Turba Philosophorum Sermo Vigesima.
Est lapis attamen non lapis, In ipso solum natura operatur, Qui tons ex eo profluit, . Fixum patrem suum submergit, Absorbens illiiui cum corpore vitaque, Donee reddatur illi anima Et mater volatilis ipsi similis Fiat in suo regno, &c.
B. Vahntinii De Prima Materid. 2 Lucerna Salis Phil. p. 33. From the Latin verse. Est qui- dem lapis et non lapis, &<•. — See Digbv's Trans, p. 277.
G 2 ■
84 Exoteric View.
resti'ial ; and though it may seem contradictory so to speak of a first matter, as of a middle, or third ; yet this is done in respect of its generation by active and passive relations of the Universal Spirit, whence it pro- ceeds as a third, yet homogeneal from its radix ; Lully also calls it tertium, and compounded in this sense ; and Basil Valentine, —
Corpua anima spiritus in duobus existit, Ex quibus tota res procedit : Pi'ocedit ex uno et est res una, Volatile et fixum simul coUi^a, Sunt duo et tria et saltom unum Si non intelliges, nibil obtines.'
And Vaughan, for example of a modern authority, says, that the First Matter is indeed the union of masculine and feminine spirits ; the quintessence of four, the ternary of three, and the tetract of one ; and that these are his generations, physical and metaphy- sical. The thing itself, continues he, is a world without fortu, a divine animated mass of complexion like silver, neither mere power nor perfect action, but a weak virgin substance, a certain soft prolific Venus, the very love and seed of nature, the mixture and moisture of heaven and earth. ^ As Sendivogius like- wise declares, — Our water is heavenly, not wetting the hands, not of the vulgar, but almost rain water ;^ and by such familiar analogies as tears, rain, dew, milk, wine, and oil, the fermentative principle of the spirit and her distilled quintessence are very ordinarily denoted. We conclude these verbal instructions with the following sununary passage from the ancient book of Synesius, and the New Light. — It is, says this esteemed author, speaking of the same Matter, a clear Light, which fills with true virtue every mind that has once perceived it ; it is the nucleus and bond
^ B. A'alentinii De Prima Materia, in Museo Hermotico. Lullii Theor. ot Pract. cap. iii.
2 Lumeu de Luinine, p. 46, &c.
■^ Now T;igbt of Alchemy, Ti'act. 10. Of the Supprnatur:il (J one- ration.
Theory of Transmutation. 85
of all the elements which are contained in it, and the spirit which nourishes all things, and by means of which nature operates universally ; it is the virtue, true beginning, and end of the whole world ; in plain terms, the quintessence is no other than our viscous celestial and glorious soul drawn from its mincra by our magistery. But nature alone engenders it ; it is not possible to make it by art ; for to create is proper to God alone ; but to make things that are not perceived, but which lie in the shadow, to appear, and to take from them their veil, is granted to an intelligent philoso- pher by God, through nature. And this Latex is the sharp vinegar which makes gold a pure spirit, seeing she is even that blessed w^ater which engenders all things. Our subject is presented to the eyes of the whole world, and it is not known ! O our heaven, O our water, O our mercury, O our salt nitre, abiding in the sea of the world ! O our vegetable ; O our sul- phur, fixed and volatile ; O our caput mortuum, or dead head, or fceces of our sea ! Our water, that wets not the hands ; w^ithout which nothing can live, and without which nothing growls or is generated in the whole world ! And these are the Epithetes of Hermes, his Bird, which is never at rest. It is of small account, yet no body can be without it, and so thou hast dis- covered to thee a thing more precious than the whole world ; which I plainly tell thee is nothing else than our sea water, which is congealed in gold and silver, and extracted by the help of our chalybs, or steel, by the art of philosophers, in a wonderful manner by a prudent son of science.^
Thus obscure, after all, is the true Matter of the Alchemists ; and if w^e presume to add here, that it is the simple generated substance of life and light, im- manifestly flowing throughout nature, and define it as that without which nothing that exists is able to be, we are not for this yet wiser how to obtain or work it
• See at the end of Kirchringius Valentine, in English, the Trea- tise of Synesius, p. 166, and Sendivogius, New Light of Alchemy, page 44.
Si) Exoteric View.
apart ; nor are words sufficient to convey a just notion where there is no ground of apprehension ; and whether a thing be most hke water, earth, fire, quicksilver, azote, or ether, is indift'erent to the mind, needing ac- tual experience to fix its idea. This the art promises to a patient and true philosopher, but as a reward of individual labour and perseverance only. We may con- tent ourselves thus early, therefore, with the exclusive assurance that it is no one of the many things with w^hich sense brings us acquainted ; that it is neither water, nor earth, nor air, nor fire, though it contains in principle the nature of all these ; neither gold, nor silver, nor mercury, nor antimony, nor any alkali, or gas, or vitriol of the vulgar ; though these titles are found interspersed abundantly with others, equally deceptive, in the pages of the adepts. Neither is it animal absolutely, or vegetable, or mineral, or any natural particular whatever : but the alone Lcelia ^lia latent in and about all, which the Enigma cele- brates as comprehending all ; but which the Alchemists alone teach experimentally to expound.
The ordinary phenomena of light, however, may occur, as not dissimilar from those which they de- scribe ; only that they are shadowy and mingled, com- pared with the alleged virtue and perfective properties of the Philosophic Subject. Yet as colours — blue, red, yellow, and purple — are blended in the one uniform solar light, and are shown apart simply by a prismatic parting of the rays, or particles of their essence ; and again, when the disposition is exchanged, relapsing, they exhibit the uniform whiteness whence they came ; so is it said to be with the Alchemical Pan, who, being but one himself, is in his offspring multitudi- nous, and manifold in every diversity of form, hue, and complexion.
The ever varying substance of the wliole Etherial, watci-y, earthly geiiei'al soul, Immortal Fire ! Even all the Morld is tliine Aud parts ot'tliec, O Proteus, power divine; Since all things nature first to thee consigned, Aud in thv essence omuiform combined.
Theory of Transmutation. 87
Then, again, as light and heat mingle with bodies entering their composition, hardening some, softening others, destroying or cherishing, changing their aspect continually, and modifying their qualities ; so is the Mercurial quintessence said to produce all various effects, but within itself consummately without exter- nal reference, or elementary confusion. Hitherto w^e have had account of the Matter only as it first appears, pure, as they say, and white, out of the philosophical contrition ; and, so far, we find the testimony suffi- ciently congruous : — but wdien the wise artist has brought all into this annihilate condition, and pressed out the waters of her extreme life ; nature re-acting, as it is said, exhibits from out her unity three great magnetic principles of being — the Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury of adepts, in relation to each other of agent, patient, m\d offspring universal, — perpe- tually flowing forth to multitudinous manifestation. For Pan contains Proteus, as we have before seen from Democritus, and exhibits himself through this god ; evolving every particular property and form of beings, out of his central will, of necessity, as the Or- phic oracle declares ; also of Mercury, with like allusion.
Hear me, 0 Mercury, and Son of Maia ; the bright expositor of things !
This Proteus then, or Mercury, or quintessence of philosophers, is warily concealed by them under an infinity of names, all more or less applicable, yet de- lusive ; for though every epithet is admissible, inas- much as nothing can be said amiss of a Universal Sub- ject, yet the right conception is hard to gather from their books. In its artificial fermentation and pro- gress towards perfection, the changes it undergoes are manifold ; and as the common life of nature, it be- comes any and every conceivable thing in turn that it wills to be ; now it is mineral, now vegetable, now animal ; by predominance of either principle, it is fire, spirit, body, air, earth, and water ; a stone, a vapour, or an aqua sicca ; an essential oil of hfe, and a most
88 Exoteric View.
sharp vinegar, a phoenix, a salamander, a poisonous devouring dragon, and a chameleon ; eveiy colour, every thought is included in its circulations ; nourish- ing, destroying, living, dying, corrupting, purifying, it is all things ; and, anon, it is nothing, — but a potential chaos and egg of philosophers ; a precedential, nameless principle, always in mutation, becoming to be, — first, last, greatest, least, the servant of art and queen of nature. Proceeding homogeneal through each omni- form variety, and returning into herself manifestly the life and all phenomena which she as constantly sup- plies, the great Identity is as herself unchanged ;
.J - -^'
Et, quaiito ilia magis tbriiias se vertet iu oinnis, /'^/ Tanto, iiate, magis tenacia vincla.^ ' / /
Adepts have taken advantage of the mutable nature of their subject, to baffle the blind searcher, as w ell to confound false premises as to lead the intelligent to a discovery of the simple truth ; and where we find them speaking confusedly of elements, colours, and opera- tions, it is very requisite to bear in mind the idiosyn- cracy of their ground, and that it is to the qualities and changes which take place during the preparation, and multiplying the Mercury by its proper Light, they allude, and not to any superficial phenomena or those elements which the moderns have so triumphantly decomposed. The three principles, the Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury, are merely different as modes of being of the same thing, and the many names arising out of the action and passion of these, do but indicate the stages of progress and development, as of a tree, which with its leaves, trunk, flowers, buds, fruit and branches, all differing, is nevertheless one individual, of one original, and of one root.
In the common estate, as the Spirit is in nature, said to be everywhere, it is called a thing vile and cheap ; in its perfectly prepared form, a medicine the most potent and precious in the whole world ; and the inter-
' Georgics, lib. iv. 411.
Theory of Transmutation. 89
mediate stages partake of the predoniinarice of either extreme ; being subHmed at first, it is called a serpent, dragon, or green lion, on account of its strength and crude vitality, which putrefying, becomes a stronger poison, and their venomous toad ; which afterwards appearing calcined by its proper fire, is called magne- sia and lead of the wise ; which again dissolving, be- comes their vitriolic solvent and most sharp acetum ; and this afterwards is changed into an oil, which, whitening, is called milk, dew, quintessence, and by many other names ; until raised to the final perfec- tion, it is henceforth a phoenix, salamander, their royal essence and Red Stone.
Our great Elixir most liigh of price.
Our Azot, oiu' Basiliske, and our Adrop, our Cocatrice. Some call it also a substance exuberate. Some call it Mercury of metalline essence, Some limus deserti from his body evacuate, Some the Eagle flying fro' the north with violence, Some call it a Toade for his great vehemence.
But few or none at all doe name it in its kinde,
It is a privy quintessence ; keep it well in minde.^
Some speaking of it thus in metaphor, others in abstract terms, and all ambiguously; one regarding only certain properties, which another as entirely passes by, now describing in the natural state, then in its purified condition, or otherwise in any one of the intermediate stages through which it passes, without note of order in the art ; altogether it is by no means wonderful that so many erroneous conclusions have arisen respecting it, ingenuity having been rather directed to obscure than reveal the truth, which indeed can hardly be well conceived, without an insight into the experimental ground. And there are other difficulties which beset an exoteric theory of occult science, and inconsisten- cies will continually appear betwixt the sound of the alchemical writings and their true sense, until the initial ground is understood. Patience in the beginning is required, therefore, to interrogate and discern, from
^ Bloonifield's Camp of Philosophy, book i. in Ashmole.
90 Exoteric View.
amongst so many shadowy representatives, the true light. Constantly holding in mind the simplicity of the Substance, whence these images are all derived, we may nevertheless be enabled to thread in comparative security this Hermetic labyrinth of birds and wild beasts : and wdien Geber says, that the thing which perfects in minerals, is the substance of argent vive and sulphur, proportionally commixt in the bowels of clean inspissate earth ;^ or Sendivogius, that the mat- ter of the metals is twofold ;"^ or Lully, or Ripley, or Basil, calls it a third thing ; we shall not understand them, or any others so speaking, as of a variety of things, of sulphur, mercury, or earth in a common- sense interpretation, but of the magnetic relation, action, and passion of the Ethereal being in itself.
And fi'om the foregoing we may also judge that when Hermes says that the separation of the ancient philosophers is made upon Water, dividing it into four substances,-^ that it is not the common elementated water to wdiich he alludes ; any more than did Thales wdien he said that all things were generated from thence, or Moses when he taught that the Spirit of God moved creatively upon the face of the same. This water they speak of is not the fluid with which in this life we are conversant, either as dew, or of clouds, or air condensed in caverns of the earth, or artificially dis- tilled in a receiver out of sea fountains, either of pits, or rivers, as the empirical chemists formerly imagined ; but it is the ethereal body of life and light which they profess to have discovered, — a certain tortured water, having suffered alteration by art and become corporified. O how w^onderful, exclaims the Arabian, is that Thing which has in itself all things which we seek, to which we add nothing different or extract, only in the preparation removing superfluities!^
The sense of all these philosophers is the same and from their gathered evidence we may infer that their
^ Invest, of Perf. cap. i. ^ ]>j^ew Light, Tract. 3.
^ Tract. Aur. cap. i. prop. v. •• Eosarium, Aristotele Arabus.
Theory of Transmutation. 91
Stone is nothing more or less than the pure Ethereahty of nature, separated by artificial means, purified and made concrete by constriction and scientific multiph- cation of its proper Light — the preparation, generation, birth, specification — all proceeding, arte mirabili, on the hidden basis of its primal eduction. Earliest and easiest it attains to the perfection of the mineral kingdom ; and the seed of gold, says the adept, is a fiery form of Light inspissate, and this is the Stone of Fire; — Lapis noster, hie est ignis, ex igne creatus, et in ignem vertitur, et anima ejus in igne moratur.^ Thus nature, by the help of art, is said to transcend her- self, and Light is the true fermenti^te principle which perfects the Ether in its proper kind.
Nor can one be so stupid as to think That water of its own accord should cause Within itself so great a change, and link SuljDhur and mercury with so firm laws,
Its own dimensions to penetrate
So many times a metal to create.
' No, there must be an inward agent granted,
Else would a thing unchanged still remain ;
This agent is the form that matter wanted,
While it its proper nature did retain ;
This Eorm is Light, the source of central heat, Which clothed with matter doth a seed beget.
The seed no sooner is produced, but soon
Essays to bring the matter to a change,
On it it stamps its character, Avhich done,
The Matter lives, and that which may seem strange, Co-worketh with the Form t' attain the end To which the seed implanted doth intend, &c.-
This of the mineral kingdom, where the Formal Light, by multiplication in its Ether, is said to produce gold ; through superior skill and coction in the vege- table life, the elixir of the wise ; and more rarely yet in the animal kingdom, and most of all in man ; wherein all these are included, and a mj'^stery of Uni- versal Being, profound and difficult to govern and no
^ Rosarium, Democritus Phil. Artis Auriferse, vol. ii. "^ Eireneus, Marrow of Alchemy, book i. 45.
'azj
al,
92 Exoteric View.
less arduous than glorious to sustain. For though the material is one throughout, forms are diverse, and in him it assumes an Image that is Divine and more po- tent than all the rest : which is in this life yet an embryo, but when unfolded through a new birth in universal intelligence, transcends the limits of this nether sphere, and passes into communion with the highest life, power, science, and most perfect felicity.
Of the phenomena of light, electricity, magnetism, &c., great account is taken at the present day ; both to exhibit them, and to apply their various potencies to the affairs of life : but of the real source of these potencies, or of the true efficient in any case, nothing is known. The beam has been tried and tortured, through pris- matic glasses and crystals, every chemical agent has been exhausted upon it, and electrical machines have been instituted to entrap the fluid, but in vain. The learned are free to admit that, though they have discovered much of the mysterious influences of light, the more is discovered the more miraculous do they appear. — It has passed through every test without revealing its secrets, and even the effects which it pro- duces in its path are unexplained problems still to tax the intellects of men.^ These phenomena are effects then of a Cause unknown, and that very unknown Cause it was the alleged object of the Hermetic experi- ment to prove. Shall we not therefore revert to the inquiry, and search earnestly, if a glance of faith be granted only, to ascertain whether, recovering the ancient method of philosophizing, we may advance by it to the same end ?
Truth is no where manifested upon the earth, because her forms or sulphurs are perplexed, and the passive spirit of nature is included and impure. She is more- over specified everywhere, and does not consequently, as a true passive, reflect without difference another impressing image from without truly to itself. But by the Hermetic dissolution the right recipient is said to
' See Hunt's Poetrv ni' Science.
Theory of Transmutation. 93
be obtained, the pure is separated from the impure, the subtle ft'om the gross, and the agent and the patient are one identity, as in the Emerald Table it is graven, — that which is below is as that which is above, and that which is above is as that which is below, for the performing of the miracles of the One Thing whence all the rest proceed by adaptation. — And on this unitary basis of production the metamorphosis of spe- cies is not so entirely ridiculous. Have we not example in the common process of fermentation, the '^ild juice /"7?v of grapes converted into wine, and milk into butter and / cheese and whey ; and these each proceeding out of one thing without requiring the addition of anything different : but only by operation of their own ferment they become changed into different specific natures? Just so is the Vital Spirit said to be, by the art of Al- chemy, promoted from one form of being into another by its own prepared must or leaven; and as such, in turn, it reacts convertively on the elements of its original ex- traction ; having previously passed on, through many stages, from imperfection to perfection. Analogy of this, likewise, we have in the animal kingdom ; caterpillars changing their neuter forms quiescently, and becoming winged moths. There remains the great difference, how- ever, that whereas, in these familiar examples, impri- soned nature rests necessarily within the limiting law of her species ; the will of the philosophic Proteus is free to be drawn without hinderance to form itself about the universal magnet of its own infinite self-multiplicative Light ; which being transmuted, transmutes ; and mul- tiplying, multiplies its proper substance freely, in pro- portion to the virtue which it has acquired in the fermentation. And hence it may be better conceived, perhaps, how this fermented spirit or Stone, (as in the crystalline perfectness of its essence it has been called,) when brought into contact with the crude life of nature whence it sprung, transmutes, /. e. attracts the same away from other forms into intimate coalescence with its own assimilative light. And notwithstanding metals and all things in the world, as the adepts say, derive their
94 Exoteric View.
origin from the same Spirit, yet notliing- is reputed so nearly allied to it as gold; for in all other nietals there is some impurity, and, therefore, a certain weight is lost in transmuting from them ; but in gold there is none, but the Formal Light is wholly swallowed up in it without residue, dissolving intimately, gently, and naturally, as they compare it to ice in warm water ; an excellent simile, by the way, inasmuch as the com- mingling natures differ in estate only and were origi- nally one. And I say to you, adds Sendivogius, that you must seek for that hidden thing, out of which is made, after a wonderful manner, such a moisture or humidity which doth dissolve gold without violence or noise, but sweetly and naturally ; if you find out this you have that thing out of which gold is produced by nature. And although all metals have their origin from thence, yet nothing is so friendly to it as gold ; it is even like a mother to it ; and so finally I conclude.^
And the method of working to this discovery, and to supply the deficiency of Form to the purified body of the Spirit, is described as the same in each of the three kingdoms of nature : the preparation only being diver- sified according to the variety of things indigent or in- tended to be changed. And if the Art has been more frequently proved in the mineral kingdom than in the other two, we learn that this has happened, not be- cause the power is limited here, or because adepts have desired gold above every other good ; but because the metalline radix first presents itself in the experimental process, and is most easily apportioned ; and because the responsibility involved is less vital and consequential, it has been more freely exhibited and worked at large. In metals, says Geber, is lesser perfection than in ani- mals ; and the perfection of them consists more in pro- portion and composition than in anything else. There- fore, seeing in them is less perfection than the othei-, we can more fi'cely perfect these. For the Most High hath so distinguished perfections fi'om each other in
^ New LiG^Vit of Alchemv, I'ref'ace to the Pliil. Eniirma. p. 49.
Theory of Transmutation. 9C)
many forms ; and those things which in the natural composition were weakest, (/' e. where hfe predominates over corporeal consistency,) are by God endued W'ith gi'eater and more noble perfection, viz., that which subsists according to soul or mind. And other things by Him made of a more firm and strong com- position, as stones and metals, are endued with lesser and more ignoble perfection, viz., that which is fi'om the w'ay of proportionate mixtion of the matter.^ But metals, notwithstanding their inferiority of pro- portion, are said to be produced originally, as all other things are produced, from metalline seeds out of the Universal Spirit or Mercury, by wliich also they may be exalted and multiplied, and by no other thing ; for that without this Spirit growth is impossible, or trans- mutation or increase, and by it all natures are generated externally in their proper kinds. And the reason that is given why metals wdiich thus include the proli- fic principle do not naturally increase, is a deficiency of heat, the Spirit being overcome in the gross, pre- ponderating elements of their hard composition, so that they cannot fructify, unless they be first purged from their terrestreity and their tincture set free in the subtle Original of all life. Vulgar gold Sendivogius compares to a herb without seed, which wdien it is ripe bears seed ; and as trees from southern climates cease to blossom and bear fruit when transplanted into colder soils, so it is with the metals hindered by the crude earth of which they are composed. But, he adds, If at any time nature be sweetly and wittily helped, then art may perfect that which nature could not : gold may yield fruit and seed in which it multiplies itself by the industry of a skilful artificer, who knows how to exalt nature, and this by no other medium than fire or heat ; but seeing this cannot be done, since in a congealed metallic body there appear no spirits, it is necessary that the body be loosened and dissolved, and the pores thereof opened, whereby nature may
1 Invest, of Perf., Eussell's Greber, p. 44.
96 Exoteric View.
work.* And thus, continues another, when the mine- ral spirit is pure, it will, by its especial forms, do more than generate their forms to produce something like themselves, for it will work such an alteration in things of like nature with themselves, that they shall equahze the Philosophical EHxir, whose divine virtues wise men so much admire, and fools condemn because their blinded eyes cannot penetrate within to the cen- tre of the mystery.'^
We do not presume to suppose that such a view of nature will be immediately acceptable, or that the Her- metic theory presents itself even in a plausible aspect as yet ; the Laws on this ground are directly inverse to our ordinary notions of natural procedure and to our acquired conception of simplicity and specific variation. But we are not investigating for those who make their mere individual experience a negative measure of be- lief, and who understand the possibilities of nature and art so far as to limit them ; but for such rather who, more observing, see reason for hope beyond their present vision, and are able to imagine at least those surpassing realities which the ancients assert convic- tively as having apprehended in intellect and experi- mentally known. We have hitherto brought their tes- timony so far only as the existence of a Homogeneal Subject in nature, showing tliat the same was the ma- terial basis of their philosophy, and the only principle of transmutation, life, increase, and perfection. We have endeavoured also to explain, (as well as the fence with- out which we placed ourselves for the preliminary dis- cussion would admit,) that the reduction of bodies to their original matter, by introversion of the generated life, is requisite to a true manifestation and permanence in any form, as by the ordinary process of fermentation also was famiharly evinced ; furthermore, that this in- version is not in the power of unassisted nature, as is
1 New Light of Alch. Tract. 10; also AuguroUiis C'lirysopaea, lib. i.
^ Nuysenient, Sal, Lumen et Spiritus Mundi, Phil. ed. Com- bachius.
Theory of Transmutation. 97
evident : indeed, she never withstands or alters for an instant her mode of being or vital perpetuity. It is in vain, therefore, to seek for that in nature which is an effect beyond her strength ; she must be helped, that she may exceed herself, or all will be useless. For the Mercury of the philosophers is not found of itself on earth, nor can be detained or perfected without this oc- cult and needful Art assisting her. And these are the grand desiderata, to know what the true matter is, where and how it may be taken, and to find an artist able and fitted to perfect it : — without the former we are advised to attempt nothing ; and without the latter the former can be practically of no avail.
Having premised thus much concerning the matter with the ground of the Hermetic theory, so far only, however, as may enable us to guard against gross mis- apprehension ; we propose, previous to entering on a more intimate discussion, to set the whole fairly before the reader's judgment, in the following translation of the Tractatiis Aureus, or Golden Treatise of Hermes, coh- cerning the Physical Secret of the Philosopher's Stone, which has been considered to be one of the most an- cient and complete pieces of alchemical writing extant ; and may be regarded as an exposition in epitome of the whole Art. Mystical and disorderly as this relic is, and must especially appear at first to any one unaccus- tomed to the antique style, we trust that the short pains may not be grudged that it will cost in passing on with us to the discovery of its idea. The treatise has been held in high esteem by the alchemists, and the Scholia given in part may assist in the perusal. Whoever the author may have been (for, though it bears the name of Hermes, the true origin is doubtful ;) it wears the impress of very great antiquity, and claims better than to be frivolously judged of by those who are uninitiated in science and ignorant of the kind of wisdom it unfolds. Prudence, patience, and penetra- tion, the author owns, are required to understand him, and more than these for the discovery of his Great Art. Books were not written in those davs for the informa-
98 Exoteric View.
tion of the illiterate, as though any vulgar distiller or mechanic might carry away the golden fleece ; or in such a guise that the covetous, who made gold their only idol, should readily, without research and the due Herculean labour, gather the apples of the Hespe- rides : nor yet that any, though learned, as the adept adds, should by once or twice overly and slightly read- ing, as the dogs lap the waters of Nilus, straightway be made a philosopher. No, the magistery of this science forbids so great a sacrilege : our books are made for those who have been or intend to become conversant about the search of nature.^ For this is the first step towards the discovery of truth, to be diligent in the investigation ; other requirements there are and rea- sons for the extraordinary caution that has been used to keep the Art concealed, which may in the sequel be appreciated when it is intimately understood.
And ye may trust me 'tis no small ingiun, To know all the secrets pertaining to this myne, For it is most profouude philosophy, This subtill science of holi Alkimy.-
Vc£^/ ^ See Eiren/us Ripley Eevived.
/ 2 Norton's Ordinal.
The Golden Treatise. 99
CHAPTER III.
The Golden Treatise of Hennes Trismegistus, cun- cermng the Physical Secret of the Philosopher's Stone. In seven Sections.
SECTION FIRST.
EVEN thus saith Hermes : Through long years, I have not ceased to experiment, neither have I spared any labour of mind ; and this science and art 1 have obtained by the sole inspiration of the living God, who judged fit to open them to me His servant ;^ who has given to rational creatures the power of thinking and judging aright, forsaking none, or giving to any occasion to despair.^
For myself, I had never discovered this matter to any one, had it not been from fear of the day of judg- ment, and the perdition of my soul, if I concealed it. It is a debt which I am desirous to discharge to the
1 There are three things said to be necessary for the attainment of the Hermetic science : viz., study, experience, and the divine benediction ; and these depend upon each other : study is required for the theory, and this for entering into the central experience which, in the Universal Spirit, is not found without God.
^ Without theoretic knowledge and a right principle to begin ^^^th, many have wearied themselves in experimenting, even with the right subject, in vain ; but the true intention once discovered, the whole truth opens, as practice siicceeds to theory, alternating in the philosophic work. You must know, says Geber, that he who in himself knows not natural principles is very remote from our art, because he has not a true root whereon to found his in- tention ; but he who knows the principles and the way of genera- tion, which consists according to the intention of nature, is bvit a very short way from the completement. (Sum of Perf. booki.). See also Norton's Ordinal Proheme, and chapters i. and iv. ; and the Introitus Apertus ad Occlusum Eege*» Palatio, cap. viii. &c. C^
H 2
100 Exoteric View.
faithful, as the Father of the faithful did hberally be- stow it upon me.^
Understand ye then, O sons of Wisdom, that the knowledge of the four elements of the ancient philo- sophers was not corporally or imprudently sought after, which are through patience to be discovered ac- cording to their causes and their occult operation. But their operation is occult, since nothing is done except the matter be decompounded, and because it is not perfected unless the colours be throughly passed and accomplished.'^
Know then, that the division that w^as made upon the Water, by the ancient philosophers, separates it into four substances ; one into two, and three into one ; the third part of which is colour, as it were — a coagu- lated moisture ; but the second and third waters are the Weights of the Wise.^
^ Our author hereby declares that it was conscience which
moved him to disclose his dearly-acquired knowledge, but in such
terms only to the world that the studious might understand and
follow in his steps. He nowhere, therefore, addresses the igno-
Q rant, lest his instruction should be abused ; but the predestined
^ sons of wisdom, to guide them, being already initiated, furtlier into
^ the practice of his high art.
2 Here we have a premonitory opening of the philosophic work which Hermes calls a knowledge of the elements ; which elements, however, are not commonly to be understood ; noH corporaliter, as the Scholiast explains, sed spiritualitei' etsajnenter, — not corporally but spiritually and wisely ; for the properties of the Universal Spirit are abstrusely included in all existence, and to be understood only by its own intimate analysis and introverted light. But nothing is done except the matter be decompounded ; for there are many heterogeneous images and superfluities adhering to this subject in its natural state, which render it u]itit for progress ; these therefore must be entirely discharged ; which, say the adepts, is impossible without the theory of their arcanum, in wliich they show the medium by which the radical element is discovered and set free to the accomplishment of its inclusive law. See The Scholium — Paracelsus 1st book to the Athenians. K. Lullii Theoria et Practica, cap. iii. Norton's Ordinal, cap. v. Eipley's . Third Gate, &c. Introitus Apertus ad Occlusum Eegam Palatio, /-S/ cap. viii. /
^ Tlie philosophic water then, being divided iuto four parts or hypostatic relations, they are called elements. First, the one part, being divided, ])roduces two, which are as agent and patient in
The Golden Treatise. 101
Take of the humidity or moisture an ounce and a half, and of the Southern Redness, which is the soul of gold, a fourth part, that is to say, half an ounce ; of the citrine Seyre, in like manner, half an ounce ; of the Auripigment, half an ounce, — which are eight ; that is three ounces. And know ye that the vine of the wise is drawn forth in three, but the wine thereof is not perfected, until at length thirty be accomplished.^ Understand the operation, therefore, decoction les- , ^ sens the matter, but the tincture augments it : because ^^^^>L/Luna kr fifteen days is diminished ; and in the third, she is augmented. This is the beginning and the end.^
the ethereal world ; further afterwards, from their conjunction, three are said to be made manifest as body, soul, and spirit, which co-operating together in tlie unity of the same Spirit, beget all things, giving birtli to the whole substratal nature. The dif- ferences of the colours, observes the Scholiast, Hermes divides into two threes, i. e. into three red spirits and tliree white, which have their growth all from the same identical water, and are re- solved into the same again. By considering, therefore, that this water or mercury of the adepts has, within itself, its own good sulphur, or vital flame, thou mayest perfect all things out of mercury ; but if thou shalt know to add thy weights to the weights of nature, to double mercury and triiile sulphur, it will quickly be terminated in good, then in better, until into best of all. See the Scholium ; Sendivogius' New Light of Alchemy, p. 117 ; Arnoldi Speculum, Disp. viii.
^ The proportional working of the philosophic matter upon its parts is indicated by adepts under variously perplexed forms and measures. Those distinctions which Hermes makes of the hu- midity, the southern redness, soul of gold, seyre, citrine, auripig- ment, the vine of philosophers and their wine, have no other sig- nification, says the Scholiast, but that the Spirit should be seven times distilled, which after the eighth distillation is converted by force of the fire into ashes, or a most subtle powder which, by reason of its purity and perfection, resists the fire. IVeither wonder, he adds, that eight pai'ts and three ounces are equivalent ; for by the former section the one part is divided into two, to each of wlaich there are added three parts, which are the true philo- sophic proportions called also by Hermes the Weights of the Wise. See the Scholium ; Ripley's Epistle ; Introit. Apert. cap. vii. ; Norton's Ordinal, cap. v.
2 Understand here the diminution and increase of that ethereal light, which is the passive luminary in the Philosophic Heaven, whose changes and manifest operations are described as wonderfully parallel with those of the familiar satellite, by which the philosopher vt plea.si?d covex't.^':^ indicatesher. Some divide the operation of the
102 Exoteric View.
Behold, I have declared that which was hidden, since the work is both with thee and about thee ; that which was within is taken out and fixed, and thou canst have it either in earth or sea.^
Keep, therefore, thy Argent vive, which is prepared in the innermost chamber in which it is coagulated ; for that is the Mercury which is celebrated from the residual earth. ^
philosopher's stone into two parts ; the former Hermes calls de- coction, which dissolving the matter, discharges also its impuri- ties by a proper ride ; until, being at length on the verge of annihilation, i. e. freed from every exteriorly attracting form, it prepares, as Democritus in the fable of Proteus alludes, to restore itself through a powerfixl inbred revolutionary force. Then follows what is called the Second Work, which is only, in continuation of the First, to perfect the newly informed embryo and multiply its vivific light. In such few words, therefore, Hermes professes to comprehend the whole of the artificial process of working the Spirit.
1 Herein is the work commended and suggested to true in- quirers, that they may forsake the beaten road of experiment, and seek to know intrinsically within themselves the substance of that Universal Natm-e in which they, with all beings in common, as it were, unconsciously live ; which, in the natural order of genera- tion, is made occult, abiding throughout invisibly. And as was explained in the theory concerning other gross elementary bodies, that the true original cannot be made manifest except they be reduced into it ; so with respect to man, that which is sown, (viz. the catholic germ of his existence which comprehends all things, according to the Hermetic tradition, and mystery of the whole causal nature, with the faitli and assurance of a better life,) is not quickened except it die. That which is within, viz. the causal light, must be drawn forth by art and fixed ; and that which is without, viz. the sensual spirit of life must be made fluxile and occultated before reason can become into tliat Identity by which the powers of the Universal Nature are made manifest and intrin- sically imderstood. But intending to enlarge inquiry on this head, we defer our comments.
2 Our mercury, says tlie wise Scholiast, is philosophic, fiery, vital, running, which may be mixed with all other metals and again separated from them. It is prepared in the innermost chamber of life, and there it is coagulated, and where metals grow there they may be found, even in the ultimate axle of each created life. If you have found tliis argent vive, then, which is the resi- duum of the philosophic earth after the separation, keep it safely, for it is worthy. If you have brought your mercurial spirit to ashes or burnt it by its own fire, you have, continues our inform- ant, an incomparable treasure, a thing more precious tlian gold ;
The Golden Treatise. 103
He, therefore, who now hears my words, let him search into them ; which are to justify no evil-doer, but to benefit the good ; therefore, I have discovered all things that were before hidden concerning this knowledge, and disclosed the greatest of all secrets, even the Intellectual Science.^
Know ye, therefore. Children of Wisdom, who in- quire concerning the report thereof, that the vulture standing upon the mountain crieth out with a loud voice, I am the White of the Black, and the Red of the White, and the Citrine of the Red ; and behold I speak the very truth. ^
And know that the chief principle of the art, is the Crow which is the blackness of the night and clearness of the day, and flies without wings. From the bitter- ness existing in the throat, the tincture is taken ; the red goes forth from his body, and from his back is taken a thin water. ^
for this is that which generates the Stone, and is born of it, and it is the whole secret which converts all other metalline bodies in- to silver and gold, making both hard and soft, agent and patient, putting tincture and fixity upon them. See the Scholium, Maria Practica, circa finem ; Introit. Apert. cap. iv. and v. ; Ku|(nrath, Amph. Isag. in fig.
^ Grive not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, says the Divine Teacher ; and some men the Scriptures have compared to dogs, yea greedy dogs, wolves and foxes ; these are unfit to be admitted to the Causal Know- ledge, lest, handling the powerful machine of nature recklessly or unjustly for selfish ends, they subvert the order of fijial causes, and, rifling her treasury, turn again and rend her. Hermes leaves the Mystery thus, therefore, to unfold itself through study and faithful experiment, that the mind by searching and patient in- vestigation may be prepared and able to appreciate the truth when found. We, also, intending to explore the Intellectual Ground more fully hereafter, follow in its own wilfial order the Hermetic mind.
2 The vulture, according to our Scholiast, is the new born quint- essential spirit or Proteus ; the mountain upon which the vulture stands is a fit vessel placed in a well-built philosophic furnace en- compassed with a wall of fire. In him all the multifarious virtues of nature are declared to be held in capacity, as in rapid evolu- tion he passes about his axis, making the light manifest without refraction in every variety of its colouring and creative imagina- tion.
•'' The vulture and the crow are interpreted to be one and the
/KUy,
104 Exoteric View.
Understand, therefore, and accept this gift of God which is hidden from the thoughtless world. In the caverns of tlie metals there is hidden the Stone that is venerable, splendid in colour, a mind sublime, and an open sea. Behold, I have declared it unto thee ; give thanks to God, who teacheth thee this know- ledge ; for He in return recompenses the grateful.'
Pat the matter into a moist fire, therefore, and
same thing, only differing somewhat iu estate. Whilst the Spirit of life appears active and devouring in the process, it has been called the vulture, and when it lies in a more obscured and passive condition, the crow. The vultm'e is the first sublimed quint- essence not 3et perfected by art ; the crow is also in the infancy of that work wherein the revivified spirit is united with its solar ferment. The blackness of the night is the putrefaction of the same, and the clearness of the day signifies its resurrection to a state of comparative purity. It flies without wings, being borne and carried by the fixed spirit ; and the bitterness existing in the tliroat occultly indicates the death of the first life, whence the sold is educed ; which is also the red and living tinctiu'e taken from the body ; and the thin water is the viscous humidity made by the dissolution, which radically dissolves all metals, and re- duces them into their first ens, or water.
Montis in excelso consistit vertice vultur Assidue damans, Albus ego atque niger,
Citrinus, rubeusque feror nil mentior : idem est Corvus, qui pennis absque volare solet
Xocte tenebrosa mediaque in luce dieri, Namque ortis caput est ille vel iste tuae.
— See The Scholium — Atalanta Fugieus Emblema, xliii.
^ Our author here, repeating his exception of the unintelligent, at the same time eloquently identifies the philosophic matter, calling it meyis subliinis et mare patens. It is hidden in the caverns of the metals; that is to say, in the central motion of the mineral life, where the spirit is first coagulated and conceives itself into a concrete form. It is called a stone, say the adepts, because its generation is seen to be like that of stones, and it is a true mineral petrifaction: therefore Alphidius writes — Si lapis pro- prium nomen haberet lapis esset nomen ejus ; and Arnold — Est lapis et non lapis spiritus, anima, corpus, quem si dissolvis dissol- vitur, et si coagules coagulatur, et si volare facis volat ; est enini volatilis, albus ut lachryma oculi. It is a stone and no stone, spirit, soul, and body, which if thou dissolvest, it will be dis- solved ; and if thou coagulatest, it will be coagulated ; and if thou dost make it fly, it will fly, for it is volatile and clear as a tear, etc. Sec Arnoldi Speculum— Kii)|inrath Ampli. Isag. in fig. cap. iii.
The Golden Treatise, 105
cause it to boil, in order that its heat may be aug- mented, which destroys the siccity of the incombus- tible nature, until the radix shall appear ; then extract the redness and the light parts, till only about a third remains.^
Sons of Science ! For this reason are philosophers said to be envious, not that they grudged the truth to religious or just men, or to the wise ; but to fools, ig- norant, and vicious, who are without self-control and benevolence, least they should be made powerful, and able to perpetrate sinful things. For of such the philosophers are made accountable to God, and evil men are not admitted worthy of this wisdom.^
^ Many ways are mentioned by adepts of acting with their matter as by sublimation, calcination, coagulation, inceration, fixation, &c. ; which may all however be comprehended under the first term rightly understood ; for the Hermetic sublimation, re- peatedly operated over and over again, is the occasion of many changes in the matter and efiects, which, though differently desig- nated, are in their source the same. This sublimation is not, there- fore, exactly to be conceived by analogy with the ordinary chemical process, which is a mere elevation of the subject to the top of the vessel ; but the Hermetic sviblimation is said to change the matter, qualifying and meliorating each time that it succeeds ; urging on life, as it were, to the utmost exercise of vivacity, to save itself from death and a total disseveration. Concerning the peculiar nature, origin, and artificial excitation of the philosophic fire, we may more effectively inquire hereafter. — See Kipley Eevived, p. 2G3 ; Lumen de Lumine, p. 58 ; Introit. Apert. cap. iii.
- The monitions to secresy are no less stringent than frequent in the writings of adepts, modern as well as ancient. Thus, Raymond LuUy, in his Thesaurus, gives the following charge : — Juro tibi supra animam meam quod si ea reveles, dam- natus es : nam a Deo omne procedit bonum et ei soli debetur. Quare servabis et secretum tenebis illud quod ei debetiu' revelan- dum, &c. And Norton -oi-ites —
So this science must ever secret be. The cause whereof is this, as ye may see : If one evil man had hereof all his will. All Christian peace he might easily spill ; And with his pride he might pull do\Aai Eightful Kings and Princes of renown. Wherefore the sentence of peril and jeopardy Upon the teacher resteth dreadfully.
See LuUii Testam. ; Aquinas Thesau. Alchim. ; Norton's Ordinal, cap. i. and viii. ; E. Bacon, Speculum.
106 Exoteric View.
Know that this matter I call the Stone ; but it is also named the feminine of magnesia, or the hen, or the white spittle, or the volatile milk, the incombus- tible oil, in order that it may be hidden from the inept and ignorant, who are deficient in goodness and self- control ; which I have nevertheless signified to the wise by one only epithet, viz., the Philosopher's Stone. Include, therefore, and conserve in this sea, the fire, and the heavenly bird, to the latest moment of his exit. But I deprecate ye all, sons of philo- sophy, on whom the great gift of this knowledge being bestowed, if any should undervalue or divulge the power thereof to the ignorant, or such as are unfit for the knowledge of this secret.^
Behold, 1 have received nothing from any, to whom I have not returned that which had been given me, nor have I failed to honour him ; even in this I have reposed the highest confidence.
2
^ The philosophic matter has indeed received many perplexing appellations, some more, some less significative of its real origin and essence ; but in the concrete form, and for reasons before given in part, it has been properly called the Stone. In this same universal matter of the Stone also Hermes includes all its multinominal ingredients. In its flowing, humid state it is called the sea of the wise, passive to all impressions and influences of the light. By the tire and heavenly bird are signified, says the scholiast, the external and internal agents in the Hermetic work, by either of which it is conserved and nourished to the end,
2 In friendship, gratitude, and reciprocity of benefaction, say the adepts, consists the chief art of operating with their matter ; and no man, for reasons hereafter explicable, can operate the Hermetic artifice alone.
So saith Amolde of the New TowTie,
As his Rosary maketh mencione ;
He sayeth right thus withouteu any lye
There may noe man IMercury mortifye,
But it be with his brother's knowledging.
Lo, now he which first declared this thing
Of philosophers' father was, Hermes the King.
See Chaucer's Tale of the Chanuon's Yeoman, Theat. Chem. Brit, page 251. Arnoldi Rosarium, circa fiiiem.
The Golden Treatise. 107
This, O son, is the concealed Stone of many colours ; which is born and brought forth in one colour ; know this and conceal it. By this, the Almighty favouring, the greatest diseases are escaped, and every sorrow, distress, and evil and hurtful thing is made to depart ; for it leads from darkness into light, from this desert wilderness to a secure habitation, and from poverty and straights to a free and ample fortune.^
SECTION SECOND.
My son, before all things I admonish thee to fear God, in whom is the strength of thy undertaking ; and the bond of whatsoever thou meditatest to unloose : whatsoever thou hearest, consider it rationally. For I hold thee not to be a fool. Lay hold, therefore, of my instructions and meditate upon them, and so let thy heart be fitted also to conceive, as if thou wast thyself the author of that which I now teach. If thou appliest cold to any nature that is hot, it will not hurt it : in like manner, he who is rational shuts himself within from the threshold of ignorance ; lest supinely he should be deceived.^
' The consummate union of tlie purified spirit with its source is thus covertly indicated by Hermes as the true corner-stone of his philosophy ; and that tincture of many dyes which, being dissolved renews itself, and dying survives itself, until its Final Cause is fully manifest and accomplished. This is the elixir of Light from the central essence, so set free, that it is said to prolong life, and cure disease and moral indigence and physical defects, mingling with the common breath of nature the efficacy of an exalted life and love.
2 Further suggestions are now given concerning the true sub- ject and operation of the Hermetic work. Having previously shown that the way to the attainment of the magistery is by com- munion with the ruling Spirit of nature ; entering yet deeper as the work progresses towards the Causal discovery, Hermes admonishes the student earnestly to fear and obey its Law ; lest, being trans- gressed in any part, man should work evil instead of good through its means.— The fear of God is the beginning of wisdom, and the knowledge of the Holy is understanding ; — and this, in the most profound sense, is said to be proved in Alchemy, and that they only who have become conversant by experience in the Fontal
108 Exoteric View.
Take the flying bird and drown it flying, and di- vide and separate it from its pollutions, which yet hold it ill death ; draw it forth, and repel it from itself, that it may live and answer thee, not by flying away into the regions above, but by truly forbearing to fly. For if thou shalt deliver it out of its prison, after this thou shalt govern it according to Reason, and according to the days that I shall teach thee ; then will it become a companion unto thee, and by it thou wilt become to be an honoured lord.^
Extract from the ray its shadow, and from the light its obscurity, by which the clouds hang over it and keep away the light ; by means of its constriction, also, and fiery redness, it is burned. Take, my son, this redness, corrupted with the water, which is as a live coal holding the fire, w^hich if thou shalt withdraw so often until the redness is made pure, then it will associate with thee, by whom it was cherished, and in wdiom it rests.-
Nature have truly and properly understood wliat it is, and why God is to be feared. Ingrafted i'n that root, writes our scholiast, the true understanding will grow up in thee, and fill thee, even as the body is filled, with life. Thou must enter with thy whole spirit into the centre of natui'e, and there behold how all things are begun, continvied, and perfected. But thou must fii'st enter into that Spirit which is the Framer of all things, which pierces through and dwells in that central root ; and by entering into that, it will, as a vehicle, carry thee into the same root where all tilings arc hidden, and reveal to thee the most recondite mysteries, and show thee, as in a glass, the whole work and laboratory of the most secret nature. Hermes, therefore, recommends him who is rational, and desires the further instruction of his reason, to shut liimself within, away from the distractions of sense and this life's ignorance, and learn to open to himself the door of a higher con- sciousness, lest in the outward acceptation of words or things lie should be deceived. Having premised thus mucli, he proceeds to detail the process by which the spirit is carried on from each succeeding dissolution into a more perfect form of being.
^ Tliese images, indicating the mode of rational operation with the freed spii'it and its soul, wiU appear Liievitably obscure. Tlie entire process is repeated many times before perfection is arrived at ; and instructions for each, according to the arising phenomena, are given by the scholiast at full length.
2 A shadow y darkness passes always along with the philosophic
The Golden Treatise. 109
Return then, O ray son, the coal being extinct in life, upon the water for thirty days, as I shall note to thee ; and, henceforth, thou art a crowned king, rest- ing over the fountain, and drawing from thence the Auripigment dry, without moisture. And now, I have made the heart of the hearers, hoping in thee, to re- joice even in their eyes, beholding thee in anticipation of that which thou possessest.^
body, moving in its own light until it is thoroughly purified from sensual defilements. Now that the clearness may be manifest throughout without obscurity, says the scholiast, the body must be repeatedly opened and made thin after its fixation and dis- solved and putrefied, and as the grain of wheat sown in the earth putrefies before it springs up into a new growth or vegetation, so our Magnesia, contiaues he, being sown in the Philosophic Earth, dies and corrupts, that it may conceive itself anew. It is purified by separation, and is dissolved, digested, and coagulated, sublimed, incerated, and fixed by the reciprocated action of its own proper Identity, as agent and patient, alternating to improve. The water spoken of by Hermes is the passive spirit, the redness is its soul, and the earth begot betwixt them is the substance or body of both — -the spirit thereafter penetrates the body, and the body fixes the spirit — the soul being conjoined, tinges the whole of its proper colour, whether white or red. This process is given in the following enigma, by the excellent author of the Aquarium Sapientiim, or Water Stone : —
Spiritus ipse datiir pro tempore corpori, at ille
Exhilarans Animam Spiritus arte cluet. Spiritus ille Animam subito si contrahit ad se,
Nullum se abjungit segregat aque suo. Tunc tria consistunt et in una sede morantur.
Donee solvatur, nobile corpus, opus. Putrescat nee non moriatur, separat istis :
Tempore at elapso Spiritus atque Anima ^stu conveniunt extreme sive calore,
Quisque suam sedem cum gravitate tenet. Integritas prsesto est, nulla et perfectio desit
Amplis laetitiis glorificatur opus.
See the Scholium, and Aquarium Sapientflm, Musaeum Hei-- meticum, p. 95.
1 Here again the allusions will appear wilfully obscure to the uninitiated, for the master presupposes not only a knowledge of the Matter, but of the Vessel also in which it is scientifically con- cocted ; but we must pass on. The life of the coal is fire, which
110 Exoteric VIEvv^
Observe, then, that the water was first in the air, then in the earth ; restore thoii it, also, to the supe- riors by its proper windings, and not foolishly alter- ing it ; then to the former spirit, gathered in its red- ness, let it be carefully conjoined.^
Know, my son, that the fatness of our earth is sulphur, the auripigment, siretz, and colcothar, which are also sulphur ; of which auripigments, sulphur, and such like, some are more vile than others, in which there is a diversity ; of which kind also is the fat of glewy matters, such as are hair, nails, hoofs, and sul- phur itself, and of the brain, which too is auripig- ment ; of the like kind also are the lion's and cat's
being extinct, becomes a dead body ; nor of coal alone, but of all other things light is the life, and it is heat that conserves it. But the essence of life, says the scholiast, is nothing else tlian a pure, naked, unmingled Fire ; not that indeed which is corrupting and elementary, but that which is subtle, celestial, and generating all things. The same is of metals their first matter containing the three principals, the Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury, of which so much has been spoken and ignorantly misapplied. By the crowned king, Hermes signifies the first manifested resplendence of the vital tincture ; the well is, as- the catholic spirit of life, inex- haustible ; at the bottom, or centre rather, of which subsists the occ^llt Causality of all ; even from this, the true efficient wheel, is drawn, according to tradition, that auripigment of philosophers which is the multiplicative virtue of their stone. AVhen thou shalt see thy exhalations to return, teaches the adept, and by continuance of them on thy body, light shall begin to appear with such admirable colours as never were seen by the eye of man in so little a room before ; then rejoice, for now our king hath triumphed over the miseries of death, and behold him returning in the East, with clouds, in power and great glory. Here thou mayest rest and bait, and enjoy the glory of thy white elixir; now is the time at liand in Avhich that of the poet is fulfilled.
Ne te poeniteat faciem fuligine pingi Adferet hsec Phoebi nigra fo,villa jubar.
jCX^I See Eiren^us, Eipley Re\"ived ; Yaughan, Lumen de Lumine, p.
! I 58, &c. ; Antlirop. Theomag. p. 22 ; and the Scholium.
' Convert the elements, says Arnold, and you shall have wliat you desire ; that is to say, separate the matter into its essential relationships, and join them again together in harmonious pro- portion.— See Arnoldi Speculum sub initio, Basil Valentine's Stone of Fire, Smaragdine Table, .^'c.
The Golden Treatise. 1 1 1
claws, which is siretz : the fat of white bodies, and the fat of the two oriental quicksilvers, which sulphurs are hunted and retained by the bodies.^
1 say, moreover, that this sulphur doth tinge and fix, and is held by the conjunction of the tinctures ; oils also tinge, but fly away, which in the body are contained, which is a conjunction of fugitives only with sulphurs and albuminous bodies, which hold also and detain the fugitive Ens.^
The disposition sought after by the philosophers, O son, is but one in our egg ; but this in the hen's egg is much less to be found. But lest so much of the Divine Wisdom as is in a hen's egg should not be dis- tinguished, our composition is, as that is, from the four elements adapted and composed.^
Know, therefore, that in the hen's egg is the greatest help with respect to the proximity and relationship of the matter in nature ; for in it there is a spirituality and conjunction of elements, and an earth which is golden in its tincture.*
• Hermes alludes here in part to tlie various manifestations of tlie spirit in this natural life, and the vegetable growth of it in animal bodies. The occult luminous principle of vitalization he calls sulphur, auripigment, &c., hiding it also under a variety of other covertures.
2 A distinction is here made by our author of the different estates and uses of the philosophic sulphur, or Light, as it be- comes developed in the Hermetic work.
^ Hermes divides the matter into four parts, as was before seen, comparing also its vital composition to that of a hen's egg, which answers in all respects, excepting the catholicity, to the compound simple of this art.
Est avis in mundo sublimior omnibus, ovum
Cujus ut inquiras, cura sit una tibi. Albumen luteum circumdat molle vitellum,
Ignito (ceu mos) cautus id ense petas : Vulcano Mars addat opem : puUaster et inde
Exortus, ferri victor et ignis erit.
See Atalanta Eugiens, p. 41, Epigramma viii. and the Scholium.
* The Alchemists uniformly recommend us to observe nature, that from analogy we may be better able to imagine and judge of
112
But the son, enquiring of Hermes, saith — The sul- phurs which are tit for our work, wliether are they coelestial or terrestrial ? To whom the Father answers, certain of them are heavenly, and some are of the earth. ^
Then the son saith — Father, I imagine the heart in the superiors to be heaven, and in the inferiors earth. But saith Hermes — It is not so ; the masculine truly is the heaven of the feminine, and the feminine is the earth of the masculine.^
The son then asks — Father, which of these is more w^orthy than the other ; whether is it the heaven or the earth ? Hermes replies — Both need the help one of the other; for the precepts demand a medium. But, saith the son, if thou shalt say that a wise man governs all mankind? But ordinary men, replies Hermes, are better for them, because every nature de- lights in society of its own kind, and so we find it to be in the Life of Wisdom where Equals are conjoined. But what, rejoins the son, is the mean betwixt them? To whom Hermes replies — In everything in nature there are three from two, the beginning, the middle, and the end. First the needful water, then the oily tincture, and lastly the foeces or earth which remains below. ^
the proper method of experimenting, and learn to co-operate witli her Spirit eficctnally to regenerate it. For particulars of the Hermetic similitude, see the Scliolium.
^ A short dialogue hereupon ensues between Hermes and his son ; the father explaining that the distinctions of lights or sul- phurs in the process ouglit not to be indiflerently understood, as if they were all of one quality or idea. For the spirit, though one in essence, is extremely diversified in its conception, as also according to the degree and order of its rectification by art.
^ The purified sulphur fixed and incombustible, is the generat- ing seed of the universal nature, according to the adepts ; but the mercury (which is tlie recreated body of the spirit, passive and pure) is sometimes called the earth of the wise, conceiving into itself the same seed by which it is also nourished, digested, per- fected, and brought to birth — that is, to a visible manifestation of its intrinsical virtue and light. But the son's allusion is intimate to the art, and particular. See the Scholium.
-* When, by their strong attracting law, the active and passive
The Golden Treatise. 113
But the Dragon inhabits in all these, and his houses are the darkness and blackness that is in them, and by them he ascends into the air, from his rising which is their heaven. But, whilst the fume remains in them, they are not immortal. Take away therefore the vapour from the water, and the blackness from the oilv tincture, and death from the faeces : and by dissolution thou shalt possess a triumphant reward, even that in and by which the possessors live.^
relations are conjoined in the Spirit, they become equalised in their progeny ; and as the mystical problem of the Trinity includes three in one and one in three — agent, patient, and offspring uni- versal and co-equal ; so these three are found to be in all created things imitatively, the paternal, maternal, and proceeding ens of life. And there are the Salt, Sulphur, and Mercmy of the adepts, without ^Yhich, they say truly, nothing ever is or can be vitally substantialised. And thou hast in these three principles, says Sendivogius, a body, a spirit, and an ocevdt soul ; which three, (being of one only substance in a triple relationship,) if thou shalt join them together, having been previously separated and well puri- fied, will without fail, by imitating nature, yield most pure fruits &c. "When the adept speaks therefore of a natural triplicity, he speaks, reiterates Vaughan, not of kitchen-stuff, those three pot- principles of water, oil, and earth — or, as som.e call them, salt, sul- phur, and mercury ; but he speaks of hidden intrinsical natures, known only to absolute magicians, whose eyes are in the centre and not on the circumference, and in this light, every element is threefold. — See Anthrop. Theomag. p. 22 ; Sendivogius, New Light of Alchemy, Digby's Ed. p. 3 ; and the Scholium.
^ The dragon is the self-willed spirit, which is externally de- rived into nature, by the fall into generation. And by it, says the scholiast, Hermes especially signifies the blackness of the matter on its first ascension, which is operated with difficulty on accomit of its thick glutinous body, which has to be resolved, by force of the philosophic art, into an aerial and vaprous substance ; and during this process, we are informed, the powers of the Philoso- phic Heaven are wonderfully shaken and defiled, insomuch, that tike a poisonous dragon it destroys all that it touches, and hence it is said to have its houses in darkness, and to possess blackness and mortality, and death ; for the root of this science is a deadly poison. Therefore, says Hermes, take away the vapour from the water, and the blackness from the oily tincture, and deatli from the faeces, that the component principles may be pure, and by dissolution thou shalt possess a triumphant reward, even that in and by which the possessors live. Thus, the evil of the original sin is said to be discovered by a radical dissolution of the spiint, and without this discovery and the arising evil, it cannot return
I
114 Exoteric View.
Know then, my son, that the temperate unguent, wliicli is fire, is the medium between the fueces and the water, and is the Perscrutinator of the water. For the unguents are called sulphurs, because between fire and oil and this sulphur there is such a close proximity, that even as fire burns so does the sulphur also.^
All the sciences of the world, O son, are compre- hended in this my hidden Wisdom ; and this and the learning of the Art consists in these wonderful hidden elements which it doth discover and complete. It behoves him, therefore, who would be introduced to this hidden Wisdom, to free himself from the usurpa- tions of vice ; and to be just, and good, and of a sound reason, ready at hand to help mankind, of a serene countenance, dih'gent to save, and be himself a patient guardian of the arcane secrets of philosophy.^
And this know, that except thou understandest how to mortify and induce generation, to vivify the Spirit, and introduce Light, until they fight wn'th each other and grow white and freed from their defilements, rising as it were from blackness and darkness, thou knowest nothing, nor canst perform anything; but if thou
to its pristine purity and. the immortality of its first source. Cause, therefore, adds a no less subtle than experienced adept, such an operation in our earth, tliat the central heat may change the water into air, that it may go forth into the plains of the world and scatter the residue through tlie pores of the eartli ; and then, contrariwise, the air will be turned into watei', far more subtle than the first water was. And this is done thus : if thou give our old man gold or silver to swallow, that he may consume them, and then he also dying may be burned, and his ashes scat- tered into the w^ater, and thou shalt boil that water until it be enough, thou shalt have a medicine to cure the leprosy (of life). See tlie Scholium ; Sendivogius, New Light, p. 35 ; Maria Practica.
^ The knowledge of this secret sulphur, says the Scholiast, and how to prepare it and use it in this work includes the whole art of perfection. It is tlie stirrer-up of the whole power and efficacy and purifier of the matter ; hence Hermes calls it the Perscrutinator, eminently distinguishing the Eational ferment, con- cerning which it will be our purpose to inquire hereafter.
- The whole paragraph will speak plainly for itself when it is understood, which we leave for the present therefore unexplained.
The Golden Treatise. 115
knowest this, thou wilt be of a great dignity, so that even kings themselves shall reverence thee. These secrets, son, it behoves thee to conceal from the vulgar and profane world. ^
Understand also, that, our Stone is from many things and of various colours, and composed from four elements, which we ought to divide and dissever in pieces, and segregate, in the veins ; and partly mor- tifying the same by its proper nature, which is also in it, to preserve the water and fire dwelling therein, which is from the four elements and their waters, which contain its water : this however is not water in its true form, but fire, containing in a pure vessel the ascending waters, lest the spirits should fly away from the bodies ; for, by this means, they are made tinging and fixed. ^
O, blessed watery form, that dissolvest the elements ! Now it behoves us, with this watery Soul, to possess ourselves of a sulphurous Form, and to mingle the same with our Acetum. For when, by the power of the water, the composition is dissolved, it is the key of the restoration ; then darkness and death fly away from them, and Wisdom proceeds onwards to the ful- filment of her Law.^
^ The principles of the art of working the matter are here re- peated. The two contrary natures of light and darkness must contend together, as it were, in mortal strife, and the war must be waged unceasingly for the destruction of the foreign life until it succumbs, grows Avhite, as Hermes says, in order that the internal agent may return to vivify the whole, and yield the abundant tincture of its light.
2 The catholic nature is multifarious in its conception, and passes in the art through a strange variety of forms and ap- pearances ; but she operates her proper progress neeessitously under the threefold law of life ; the ingress, egress, and alternat- ing action of which, under dominance of either of its principles, constitutes the whole phenomena of the Hermetic process.
^ Grreat is the reputed virtue of this Aqua Philosophica, which distils itself finally to manifestation by the Art of Life ; for, as com- mon water washes and cleanses things outwardly, so this inwardly effects the same, even itself pm-ifying itself from its inbred defilements, so that no vestige of evil remains. And, being con- joined in consciousness with the central Efficient, it becomes
I 2
116 Exoteric View
SECTION THIRD.
Know, my son, that the philosophers bind up their Matter with a strong chain, that it may contend with the Fire ; because the spirits in the washed bodies desire to dwell therein and to rejoice. In these habi- tations they vivify themselves and inhabit there, and the bodies hold them, nor can they be thereafter sepa- rated any more.^
The dead elements are revived, the composed .odies tinge and are altered, and by a wonderful process they are made permanent, as saith the philosopher.'^
aU powerful, and the key of every magic art. The preparation of it is not known to many, says the Scholiast, and a very few have obtained it ; because the well is deep out of which it is drawn ; nor do the vulgar chemists understand it. Nor can this secret be truly learned either from a master at all, but practice reveals it by the instinct of nature. See the Scholium and Lumen de Lumine, p. 67.
^ This may again remind the reader of the passage from De- mocritus, where, describing the universal experiment, he says that that method of working with .nature is the most effectual which makes use of manacles and fetters, laying hold on her in the extremest degree. And this constriction, according to the scho- liast's teaching, is not made by chance, but by means of the affinity wliich is between the body and its spirit, as Mayer also alludes, in his Emblems — Naturam uatura docet debellet ut ignem ; for they both proceed from one fountain, though, of the two, the agent, because it vivifies and holds the particles of the matter together, is representatively superior in operation, to compel the Protean Hypostasis of Nature to enter into his true Form.
Nam sine vi non ulla dabit prsecepta, neque ilium
Orando flectes : vim duram et vincula capto
Tende. Doli circum hsec demum frangentur inanes.
See the Gcorgics, lib. iv. 397 ; Maieri Atalanta Fugiens Em- blema, xx. ; Democritus, in the Fable of Proteus ; Aquarium Sapientiim Enigma ; and the Scholiast on Hermes.
- The bodies ot the metals, explains our Scholiast, are the domicils of their spirits, which when they are received by the bodies, their terrestrial substance is by degrees made thin, ex- tended, and purified, and by their vivifying power, the life and fire hitherto lying dormant is excited and made to appear. For the life which dioeUs in the metals is laid, as it were, asleep (in sense), nor can it exert its powers, or show itself, unless the bodies (?. e.
The Golden Treatise. 117
O permanent watery Form, creatrix of the royal elements! who, having with thy brethren and a just government obtained the tinctm'e, findest rest.^
Our most precious stone is cast forth upon the dunghill, and that which is most worthy is made vilest of the vile. Therefore it behoves us to mortify two Argent vives together, both to venerate and to be vene- rated, viz., the Argent vive of Auripigment, and the oriental Argent vive of Magnesia.^
the sensible and vegetable media of life) be first dissolved and turned into their radical source ; being brought to this degree, at length, by the abundance of their internal light, they communicate their tinging property to other imperfect bodies, transmuting them into a fixed and permanent substance. And this, he adds further, is the property of our medicine, into which the previous bodies (of the spirit) are reduced ; that, at first, one part thereof will tinge ten parts of an imperfect body, then one hundred, tlien a thousand, and so infinitely on. By which the efficacy of the creative word is wonderfully evidenced, Crescite et multiplicamini. And by how much the oftener the medicine is dissolved, by so much the more it increases in virtue, which otherwise, without any more solution, would remain in its single or simple state of perfection. Here there is a celestial and divine fountain set open, which no man is able to draw dry, nor can it be exhausted should the world endure through an eternity of genera- tions.— See the Scholium ; Introit. Apert. cap. viii. ; Trevisanus Opusculum circa finem.
' The fixed watery Form of the philosophic matter, which Hermes here apostrophises, is the same as was before celebrated, only more mature ; this is the fountain which Bernhard Trevisan mentions, of such marvellous vii'tue above all other fountains in the whole world, shining like silver and of caerulean clearness. It is the Framer of the I'oyal elements, says Hermes, i. e. it draws to itself the rubified light of its internal agent permeating the same tliroughout the whole essentiality. Separate, says Eiieneus, the light from the darkness seven times, and the creation of the philosophic Mercury will be complete, and this seventh day will be for thee a sabbath of repose ; from which period, until the end of the annual revolution, thou mayest expect the generation of the svipernatural son of Sun, who comes about the last age into the world to purify his brethren from their original sin. — See the Scholium ; Trevisanus, end of his Opusculum ; Now Light of Sendi- vogius, 10th Treatise ; and the Introit. Apert. cap. iii. &c.
2 The same catholic nature, which in its preternatural exaltation appears so very precious in the eyes of the philosopher, is in the common world defiled ; abiding everywhere in putrefactions and the vilest forms of life. It is likewise despised by mankind, who
1 18 Exoteric View.
O Nature, the most potent creatrix of nature, which containest and separatest natures in a middle princi- ple! The Stone comes with light, and with light it is generated, and then it generates and brings forth the black clouds or darkness, which is the mother of all things.^
are, for the luost part, uncouseious even of its subsistence, mucli more are they not ignorant of the method of exculpating it and handling their life to good effect ? Hermes, indeed, gives instruc- tion, as did Moses also, but under a veil, which it may be hardly expedient to look through at this stage of our investigation.
^ AVe have signified from the testimony of the adepts already, though without particularizing, that liglit or sulphur, as they call it, is the true form or seed of gold, and the concentering vii-tue of their philosophic stone. Thus far, then, the theory of the Her- metic process may be supposed to run by the analogy of nature ; grain, being cast into the common earth, grows and fructifies and brings forth its increase, and this eduction is in its middle princi- ple, that is to say, in the specificative form by which it is intrinsi- cally generated and made to be that particular kind of grain and no other. Tlius, the aurific seed, if truly such can be found to be the specific seed of gold, needs only to be planted in its proper etherial vehicle, well prepared and fallow to bring forth its vii'tiie in manifold increase.
Ruricolae pingui mandant sua semina terra?,
Cum fuerit rostris ha'C foliata suis. Pliilosophi niveos aurum docuere per agros
Spargere, qui folii se levis instar habeut : Hoc ut agas, illud bene respice, namque quod aurum
Germinet, ex tritico videris, ut speculo.
But tlie Alchemical art has been continually compared to agi'icul- ture ; and the analogy, indeed, appears to bear throughout so inti- mately as to suggest and, almost without deviation, point out the method of its application. The body is gold, says the author of the jS^ew Light, which yields seed, our lune or silver, not common silver, is that whicli receives the seed of the gold, afterwards it is governed by our continual fire for seven months (philosophical), and sometimes ten, until our water consume three and leave one ; and that in duplo or a double. Then it is nourished with the milk of the earth, or the fatness thereof, which is bred in the bowels of the earth and is governed and preserved from putrefaction by the salt of nature: and tlius the infant of the second generation is produced ; and when the seed of tliat which is now brought forth is put again into its own matrix, it purifies it, and makes it a thousand times more fit and apt to bring forth the best and most excellent fruits. But, before the metallic light is brought to
The Golden Treatise. 119
But when we marry the crowned king to our red daughter, and in a gentle fire, not hurtful, she doth conceive an excellent and supernatural son, which per- manent life she doth also feed with a subtle heat, so that he lives at length in our fire.^
But when thou shalt send forth thy fire upon the foliated sulphur, the boundary of hearts doth enter in above it, is washed in the same, and the purified mat- ter thereof is extracted. Then is he transformed, and his tincture by help of the fire remains red, as it were flesh. But our son, the king begotten, takes his tinc- ture from the fire, and death even and darkness, and the waters flee away.^
this ultimate perfection, it must many times, therefore, suffer itself to be eclipsed, and die and corrupt, as the adepts teach, accord- ing to the similitude of nature ; yet, Avitli this difference, that whereas the produce of common husbandry exhausts and deterior- ates rapidly the earth whence it springs, and is always terminated in its kind witliout progression, the etherial seed, on the other hand, tends always to improve its generation, fertilizing by the return of each successive growth, and enriching its maternal soil ; and this process, according to Hermes, is repeated seven times be- fore the final resurrection of the Quintessence into a permanent form of life. — See the Scholium ; Maieri Atalanta Fugiens ^Epi- gramma vi. ; Sendivogius, New Light, Treatise 9 and 10.
1 The new-born Quintessences are here shown to be reunited for fructification and to be further promoted, and, as the fable relates of Isis, that she brought forth Horus, even feeding him with fire ; so it happens in the Hermetic work. And this is wonderful, ob- serves the Scholiast, that the parents, who were before the nurses and feeders again by the law of the same spirit, are to be nursed and fed. It is nourished with a gentle heat, not in the vulgar way of decocting, but conformable to the heavenly fire. But when we say, adds the adept, that our stone generated by fire, men neither see nor do they believe there is any other fire but the conmion fire, nor any other sulphur or mercury — thus they are deceived by their own opinions, saying that we are the cause of their errors ; but it is not so. The philosophers uniformly distin- guish their own especial fire as magical, creative, vital ; whereas the common element is without sagacity or discrimination. Our fire is a most subtle fire, inhabiting in himself an infernal secret fire, and in its kind extremely volatile. Some call it the miracle of the world, the nucleus of the superior and inferior forces of na- ture, &c. — See the Scholium, Lumen de Lumine, p. 58.
" O happy gate of blackness, cries the sage, which art the passage to this so glorious a change ! Study, therefore, whoso-
120 Exoteric View.
The Dragon shuns the sunbeams which dart through the crevices, and our dead son lives ; the king comes forth from the fire and rejoices with his spouse ; the occult treasures are laid open and the virgin's milk is whitened. The son, already vivified, is become a w^arrior in the fire, and of tincture superexcellent. For this son is himself the treasury, even himself bearing the Philosophic Matter.^
Approach, ye sons of Wisdom, and rejoice : let us now rejoice together ; for the reign of death is finish- ed and the son doth rule, and now he is invested with the red garment, and the scarlet colour is put on.^
ever appliest thyself to this Art, only to know this secret, for to know this is to know all, but to be ignorant of this is to be igno- rant of all. For putrefaction precedes the generation of every new form into existence. It is the business of the philosophic tire not onl}' to \dvify, but also to depurate and segregate the he- terogeneity of its vehiculum, which being done there appears at length in the fa'ces, a most pure and rubicund tincture of the colour of flesh and blood. And as flesh is nothing but blood coa- gulated, abounding with a fidl and vigorous spirit, so, adds the adept, likewise our tincture is of blood coagulated, which blood is the boundary or satisfaction of hearts, as Hermes alludes, the object sought for, and which satisfies when attained. — See Scho- lium, and Eipley Eevived, 5th Gate.
' The nature and origin of this Dragon was before discussed, which becomes occultated in the rising of the internal light to manifestation.
Si fixum solvas faciasque volare solutum, Et volucrem figas, facient te vivere tutum Solve, Coagula, Fige.
O Nature, cries the experimental adeptist, how dost thou inter- change thy being, casting down the high and mighty and again exalting that which was base and lowly ! O death, how art thou vanquished, when thy prisoners are taken from thee and carried into an estate and place of immortality ! The son, says Hermes, has gotten the Tincture, for is he not in truth the whole quintes- sential nature concentrated, as it wex-e personified, bearing in hand the golden light of life to perpetualise it universally. — See the Philosophical Epitaph of W. C. title page, and Eipley Eevived.
'^ The internal light, once made manifest to sense, so far is ready for the perscrutiuation of another life into which it must be induced to enter, to sutler again, and die in order to transmute the foul material into itself. Hermes proceeds, in the next chap- ter, to describe the work, which, in principle, differs nothing from
The Golden Treatise. 121
section fourth.
Understand then, O son of Wisdom, what the Stone declares : Protect me, and I will protect thee ; increase my strength, that I may help thee.^
My Sol and my beams are most inward and secretly in me. My own Luna, also, is my hght, exceeding every light ; and my good things are better than all other good things ; I give freely and reward the intelligent with joy and gladness, glory, riches, and delights ; and them that seek after me I make to know and under- stand and to possess divine things.^
Behold, that which the philosophers have concealed is written with seven letters : for Alpha and Yda fol- low two ; and Sol, in like manner, follows the book : nevertheless, if thou art willing that he should have dominion, observe the Art, and join the son to the daughter of the water, which is Jupiter and a hidden secret.^
the foregoing but in the images and delineation of phenomena only.
^ The fermenting light by constant addition of the spirit, leavens more and more, increasing as it tends to the perception of its final cause in life. As Solomon, speaking of the Divine Wisdom, says, Exalt her, and she shall promote thee, she shall bring thee to honour when thou dost embrace her, &c. Proverbs iv. 8, 9.
2 The vital light, as we have before explained, is centrally hidden in nature until it is drawn forth ; but re-entering from without inwards, when freed agam, will it not then probably meet itself in a yet more profoimd experience ? This is the problem proposed for the truly intelligent, that they may inquire into the Hermetic method of Self- Knowledge, which alone can enable man to know and understand and possess divine things. — If thou seekest for her as silver, and seai'chest for wisdom as for hidden treasures ; then shalt tliou understand the fear of the Lord and find the knowledge of God. Proverbs ii. 4, 5. But we post- pone the examination of this mystical ground, suggesting so much only as, in proceeding, we find requisite to elucidate the Hermetic mind.
^ The seven letters are taken to signify the necessary phases through which the philosophic material passes in order of colour and qualitative virtiie ; some call them planets, others metals, (for the radical life of the spirit is indeed mineral) ; and the rest of Hermes' allusion is to the conjunction of active and passive prin- ciples for the reproduction of light out of the whole.
122 Exoteric View.
Auditor, understand : let us use our Reason ; consider all with the most accurate investigation, which in the contemplative part I have demonstrated to thee ; the whole matter I know to be one only thing. But who is he that understands the true investigation and in- quires rationally into this matter? It is not from man, nor from anything like him or akin to him ; nor from the ox or bullock : and if any creature conjoins with one of another species, that w^hich is brought forth is neutral from either.^
Thus saith Venus : I beget light, nor is the dark- ness of my nature ; and if my metal be not dried all bodies desire me, for I liquify them and wipe away their rust, even I extract their substance. Nothing, therefore, is better or more venerable than I, my bro- ther also being conjoined.'^
But the king, the ruler, to his brethren, testifying of him, saith : I am crowned, and I am adorned with
^ The profound significance of the first monition to use our reason may be better appreciated on inquiry ; for Hermes lias cliosen to conceal the philosophic vessel, and here condescends, in part, even to an equivocation ; but we pass on. I say to you, writes Maria, laconically, that this science may be found in all bodies ; but philosophers have thought fit to say little of it, because of the shortness of life and the length of this art. They found it most easily in that matter which most evidently contains the four philosophic elements. It is prepared in the innermost chamber of life, says the wise Scholiast, and tliere it is coagulated ; and where metals grow, there they may be found. — See Maria Practica, and the Scholium.
2 All here is to be understood etheriaUy, according to the prin- ciples before laid down. Yenus personifies the central light of nature, which is occultated in her generations, and in metalline bodies is more especially bound on account of their terrestreity, and therefore they gladly adhere to this moist spirit, that it may vivify them. And when she appears, writes a no less experienced adept, the artist is rejoiced, and thii\ks perhaps his work is finislied, and that he has the treasure of the world in hand ; but it is not so : for if he tries it, the light still will be found imper- fect, alone, and transient, without the masculine tincture to fix it in manifestation. Hence the fable of Mars and A'enus taken together by Vulcan, as will be hereafter explained, in the last extremity of life. — See the Scholium ; Freher's Analogy ; and Democritus, in Mammelli Summula.
The Golden Treatise. 123
a royal diadem ; I am clothed with the royal garment, and I bring joy and gladness of heart ; for, being chain- ed, I caused my substance to lay hold of, and to rest within the arms and breast of my mother, and to fasten upon her substance ; making that which was invisible to become visible, and the occult matter to appear. And everything which the philosopers have hidden is generated by us.^
Hear then these words, and understand them ; keep them, and meditate thereon; and seek for nothing more: Man, in the beginning, is generated of nature, whose in- ward substance is fleshy, and not from anything else. Meditate on these plain things, and reject what is su- perfluous.^
Thus saith the philosopher : Botri is made from the Citrine, which is extracted out of the Red Root, and from nothing else ; and if it be citrine and nothing else. Wis- dom was with thee ; it was not gotten by thy care, nor, if it be freed from redness, by thy study. Behold I have circumscribed nothing ; if thou hast understand- ing, there be but few things unopened.^
^ By the king, the Eational Efficient is signified ; by the brethren, the inferior degrees of illumination in the spirit, which are finally gathered up into accord with their first source. This same reason, being artificially constrained, lest it should escape the fiery ordeal, retui'ns, fastening, as Hermes says, i;pon the wheel of its proper life, as it were, introverting the natural channel and order of generation, whereby a door is marvellously opened into the most intunate recess of life. — See the Scholium ; Introitus A- pertus, cap. viii.
- "With what force and earnestness does the master here speak, as if the whole ground of the mystery lay in these words. And truly not in vain, observes the Scholiast, does he bid to understand them, and meditate upon them, and to inquire after nothmg else. Man, it is said, was created of the dust of the earth : that is, in- terprets the adept, of the arising quintessence of the miiversal nature ; but the understanding has never reached us, who, without self-investigation, are nnable to perceive the reality of those things which are spoken out of an experimental knowledge of Life.
3 By the term Botri is here signified the Philosopher's Stone. The red root is the Terra Adamica, called sometimes Magnesia by the wise, and Salt after the purification. It is not gotten by art, but of nature spontaneously, when the conditions are supplied and a pure receptacle to give it evidence.
124 Exoteric View.
Ye sons of Wisdom ! burn then the Brazen Body with an exceeding great tire ; and it will yield gratefully what you desire. And see that you make that which is volatile so that it cannot fly, and by means of that which flies not. And that which yet rests upon the Are, as it were itself a fiery flame, and that which in the heat of a boiling fire is corrupted is Cambar.^
And know ye that the Art of this permanent water is our brass, and the colouring of its tincture and black- ness is then changed into the true red.^
I declare that, by the help of God, I have spoken nothing but the truth. That which is destroyed is renovated, and hence the corruption is made manifest in the matter to be renewed ; and hence the meliora- tion will appear, and on either side it is a signal of Art. -^
• The self-willed hypostasis of nature must die, as we before explaiued, in order to evolve her universal being ; and this also must sufter and die necessarily in order to multiply the perfection of its first form. Thus, in his own operative language, as it were pyrographically, does Democritus exemplify the Hermetic pro- cess at tliis juncture, when the innate evU being made manil'est, the will proceeds to operate its proper solution in life. — Drawing the Fixed Brass out bodily, writes our Abderite, thou shalt compose a certain oblong tongue, and placing it again upon the coals, stir A^ulcau into it : now irradiating with the Fossil Salt, now -nith the incessant Attic Ochre, adorning now the shoulder and the breast of Paphia, till she shall appear more manifestly beautiful, and throwing the glaucus veil aside, she shall appear entirely golden. Perchance, it was when Paris gazed on such a Venus, he did prefer her both to Juno and Minerva. — But when the artist seeth, adds a more modern experimentalist, the masculine tincture rise from death, and come forth out of the black darkness together in union with the white virginal spirit, he will then know that he hath the great arcanum of the world, and such a treasure as is inestimable. — See the Scholium ; Democritus in Flammelli Sum- raula ; and Freher's Analogy.
2 By a conjunction with its o\vn permanent prepared spirit, the albified water is made red. Adonis ab apro occiditur, cui Yenus occurrens tinxit rosas sanguine. — See the Scholium ; Ata- lanta Fugiens, Eiub. xli.
2 Thus, even as the Hermetic material is one the art is one ; and the stone is also one mineral spirit, exalted by fermentation intrinsically in its proper kind ; and as leaven makes leaven, and every ferment begets its own exaltation ; as vinegar makes vinegar, says the Scholiast, so this art beginning in our Mercury, likewise finishes in the same. It is a kind of Proteus, indeed, which.
The Golden Treatise. 125
SECTION FIFTH.
My son, that which is born of the crow is the begin- ning of this Art. Behold, how I have obscured the matter treated of, by circumlocution, depriving thee of the hght. Yet this dissolved, this joined, this nearest and furthest off, I have named to thee.^
Roast those things, therefore, and boil them in that which comes forth from the horse's belly for seven, fourteen, or twenty-one days. Then will the Dragon eat his own wings and destroy himself; this being- done, let it be put in a fiery furnace, which lute dili- gently, and observe that none of the spirit may escape. And know that the periods of the earth are in the water, which let be as long as until thou puttest the same upon it.^
The matter being thus melted and burned, take the brain thereof and triturate it in most sharp vinegar till it become obscured. This done, it lives in the pu- trefaction ; let the dark clouds which w^ere in it before it was killed be converted into its own body. Let this
creeping upon earth, assumes the natiffe ^f a serpent, but be- ing emersed in water, it represents itself as a fish ; and presently being in air, and taking to i^elf wings, it flies as a bird ; yet is, notwithstanding, One throughout the multiformity of nature. With this the artist works, and with it he transacts all the neces- sary operations of our Stone.
' The philosophic work is not considered to begin until after the dissolution ; the preliminary preparation of the matter being very generally termed the gross work. The manner of obscuring the truth, by repetitions and circumlocutions, has been every- where adopted by the Alchemists ; the nature of the process gives room for this, and our author set an example, imitating the devious instinct of the spirit in his illustrations.
2 The process of the dissolution is here gone over again, with certain practical instructions, which the Scholiast explains under another veil. The matter, he says, is to be decocted in the philo- sophic furnace called Athanor, with a continual fire. And the vessel which holds the matter must be exactly sealed, lest the penetrative mineral vapour should expire and leave the dead body. And this may be done with the lutum Sapientise, or Hermetic seal, about which he gives particular instructions, and how the orifices and junctures of the philosophic vessel must be encircled, so that no breath may go forth.
126 Exoteric View.
process be repeated, as I have described ; let it again die, as I before said, and then it lives. ^
In the life and death thereof we work with the spirits ; for as it dies by the taking away of the spirit, so it lives in the return and is revived and rejoices therein. Being arrived then at this knowledge, that which thou hast been searching for is made apparent in the Affirmation. I have even related to thee the joyful signs, even that which doth fix the body.
But these things, and how they attained to the knowledge of this secret, are given by our ancestors in figures and types : behold they are dead ; I have open- ed the riddle, and the book of knowledge is revealed ; the hidden things I have uncovered and have brought together the scattered truths within their boundary, and have conjoined many various forms, even I have associated the Spirit. Take it as the gift of God.^
SECTION SIXTH.
It behoves thee to give thanks to God, who has be- stowed liberally of his bounty to the wise; who delivers us from misery and poverty. I am tempted and proven with the fulness of his substance and his proba- ble wonders, and humbly pray God that whilst we live we may come to him.^
^ The cerebral, or superior life of the Spirit, is obscured during the purification, and for the revealment of its true mineral radix or source.
2 In a scientific association of the Spirit the Hermetic Art has been said summarily to consist —
Ut ventus qui flat est ille qui dat. — Qui capit ille sapit.
^ He who shall have received so much grace from the Father of Lights, as to obtain in this life the inestimable gift of the phi- losopher's stone ; M"ho carries about with him, as the Scholiast ex- presses it, even in his own breast, the treasury of universal na- ture ; has need not only to be grateful but to be watchful of every temptation, lest he should be drawn, even unwittingly, to abuse it; for ho is then proven indeed, and taught how, in the midst of so much abundance of power, wealth, and happiness, he should humble himself and sink away from every appetite of self love in- to the single adoration of the divine goodness ; for in this lium-
The Golden Treatise. 127
Remove thence, O sons of science, the unguents which we extract from fats, hair, vercligrease, traga- canth, and bones, which are written in the books of our fathers.'
But concerning the ointments which contain the tinc- ture, coagulate the fugitive and adorn the sulphurs, it behoves us to explain their disposition more at large ; and to unveil the Form, which is buried and hidden, from other unguents ; which is seen in disposition but dwells in his own body, as fire in trees and stones, which by the most subtle art and ingenuity it behoves to extract without burning.^
And know that the Heaven is to be joined mediately with the Earth ; but the Form is in a middle nature between the heaven and earth, wdiich is our water. But the water holds of all the first place which goes forth from this Stone ; but the second is gold ; but the third is gold, only in a mean which is more noble than the water and the fseces.^
ble state, Grod only is to be met with, as the law of reason proves in its ordinary development, mucli more so in the awakening of its objective light.
1 The fixed sulphur of adepts, according to our Scholiast, is the true balsam of nature, which the dead bodies of the metals imbibe, and are as it were throughly moistened with, to preserve them per- petually from distemper and rust. The more anything abounds with this balsam, the longer it lives and is preserved from perish- ing. From things, therefore, abounding with a balsam of this kind, the universal medicine is concreted, which is most effectual to preserve human bodies in a state of health, and to root out diseases, whether accidental or hei'editary, by propagation, re- storing the sick to health and integrity.- — See the Scholium and Lucerna Salis towards the end.
2 Here again we are reminded of the simplicity of the matter worked with, and its formal light. But if, in the natural world, the spirit is invested with multitudinous and various forms externally introduced, it behoves the artist to extract these, therefore, and to dissolve without destroying the continental life.
2 The two invisible poles of the Spirit are here especially sig- nalised by Hermes, and that consummate medium which brings them forth into manifestation. The water alluded to is the mercurial quintessence, as it is first born in a humid and vaprous consistency ; which being successively informed by the central light becomes golden and aurific, comuninicating its tincture ;
128 ExoTERK View.
But in these are the smoke, the hlackness, and the death. It behoves us, therefore, to dry away the vapour from the water, to expel the blackness from the un- guent, and death from the fyeces, and this by dissolu- tion. By which means w^e attain to the highest philo- sophy and secret of all hidden things.^
SECTION SEVENTH.
Know ye then, O sons of Science, there are seven bodies — of which gold is the first, the most perfect, the king of them, and their head — which neither the earth can corinipt nor fire devastate, nor the water change ; for its complexion is equalised, and its nature regulated with respect to heat, cold, and moisture; nor is there anything in it which is superfluous, there- fore the philosophers do buoy up and magnify them- selves in it, saying that this gold, in relation of other bodies, is as the sun amongst the stars, more splendid in light ; and as, by the power of God, every vegetable and all the fi'uits of the earth are perfected, so gold by the same power sustaineth all.^
and as fire by means of fuel increases continually, and a small seed drawing strength and sustenance from the earth and air grows to be a large and prolific tree ; so this wonderful being, es- sentialised in its proper vehicle or understanding substance, is said to increase, transmuting the catholic nature into itself. Our gold is not common gold, says the adept, but a depurated substance, in the highest degree perfected and brought to an astral or heavenly complexion. This is the Elixir, Ixir, or true Ferment tinging and fixing, and without which bodies cannot be made pure.— See the Scholium, Lucerna Sabs, &c.
' By an artificial dissolution of the vital bond, by means of Al- chemy, the Causal principle of nature is said to be developed into reminiscence and to arise in the experience of the recreated life. Modern philosophy is far removed from such investigation, nor is it easy, perhaps, without habitual study, to conceive the possibility of an experiment that would lead ijito such a science of nature as the ancients propose.
'^ The gold of the philosophers, or living gold, as they some- times call their luminous concrete, is here alluded to throughout ; for though the dead metal also is eminently endued above other metals with the colour of its formative virtue, yet this does not fructify, being imprisoned, or meliorate anything beyond
The Golden Treatise. 129
For as dough, without a I'ernient, cannot be fer- mented, so when thou subhmest the body and puri- fiest it, separating the uncleanness from it, thou wilt then conjoin and mix them together, and put in the ferment confecting the earth and water. Then will the Ixir ferment even as dough doth ferment. Think of this, and see how the ferment in this case doth change the former natures to another thing : observe, also, that there is no ferment otherwise than from the dough itself.^
Observe, moreover, that the ferment w^hitens the confection and hinders it from burning, and holds the tincture lest it should fly, and rejoices the bodies, and makes them intimately to join and to enter one into another, and this is the Key of the philosophers and the end of their w ork ; and by this science bodies are meliorated and the operation of them, God assist- ing, is consummate.^
itself. But as the solar luminary is the luediuiu that perfects all sublunary nature, subliming by his beams of light and heat, so does our soul of gold, writes the Scholiast, which is the true au- rific principle, even as a medium, perfect all the other seven bodies ; i. e. to signify here, according to Hermes, the inferior spheres of vitality in which it moves For though the virtues of the philoso- pher's gold ai'e manifold, when applied to external nature, restor- ing her energies, and converting her circumferential manifestations into their central whole conditionedly, yet these things are not so much denoted in the paragraph which refers to the spontaneous operations of the divine Law in life.
^ This is a very favourite analogy with the alchemists, and emi- nently suggestive ; Hermes, therefore, advises us to meditate here, that we may imbibe the principle of perfecting in our under- standing and observe that except the paste of flour be leavened, or any liquor receive the ferment of its own advanced virtue, it will not be exalted ; but die and corrupt in the inferior elements of its nature. See the Scholium and Basil A^alentine's Chariot of Antimony throughout, and the Stone of Fire.
^ In saying that the ferment whitens the confection, our author may be thought to contradict what has been before stated ; but he only confounds the order of his instruction, retrograding at the latter end, for the fermentive light is indeed white before the multiplication of its internal form has rubified it, and the silvery spirit is made manifest before the solar ray. Take the white, clear, and dignified herb, says Maria, which grows upon the little mountain?, grind it fresh when it is arrived at its de-
K
130 Exoteric View.
But, through negligence and a false opinion of the matter, the operation may be perverted, as a mass of leaven growing corrupt, or milk turned with rennet for cheese, and musk among aromatics.'
The sure colour of the golden matter for the red, and the nature thereof, is not sweetness ; therefore we make of them Sericum, i. e. Ixir ; and of them we make the enamel of which we have already w^ritten, and with the king's seal we have tinged the clay, and in that have set the colour of heaven which augments the sight of them that see.-
termined hour, for iii it is the genuine body which evaporates not, neither does it at all flee from the fire. But, after this, it is necessary to rectify Kibric and Zibeth (the soid and spirit) upon this body ; i. e. the two fumes which comprise and embrace each other in the two luminaries, and to put them upon that which softens them, which is the accomplishment of the tinctures and spirits, the true weights of the wise : then, having ground the whole, put it to the fire : admirable things will then be seen. There is nothing fiu'ther required but to maintain a moderate fiLre ; after which it is wonderful to see how, in less than an horn*, the composition will pass from one colour to another, till it comes to the perfect red or white : -when it does, then abate the fire and open the vessel, and when it is cold, there will appear in it a body clear, shining like a pearl or the colour of Mild poppy mingled with white. It is then incerating, melting, penetrative, and one weight of this body cast upon twelve thousand of the imperfect metal, will convert it into gold. Behold, the concealed secret and these two fumes are the root of the Hermetic science ; which, being of one root, are separated, dissolved, and re-united so often until their fermentive virtue survives the utmost efforts of art or nature any more to decompose. — See the Scholium and Maria Practica, and Freher's Analogy, end.
1 An unskilful artist may doubtless make errors in this art as in any other, either in chemistry or in housewifery, without understanding the proper method and matter of fermentation. The remark of the mastei', therefore, needs not further illustrating.
2 The apparition of the new light to the outward qualifications of the spirit is not welcome or sweet at first, but causes a terrifi- cation of the whole circumferential life. The wrathfidness is mightily exasperated by this appearance of love, says the theoso- phist, and presseth violently to swallow it up in death ; which actually it doth : but perceiving that no death can be therein, the love sinketh only down, yielding up itself unto those murderous properties for awhile and displaying among them its own loving essentiality. Thus is found, at last, a poison to death and a pesti-
The Golden Treatise. 131
The Stone, therefore, is the most precious gold with- out spots — evenly tempered, which neither fire, nor air, nor water, nor earth is able to corrupt ; for it is the Universal Ferment rectifying all things in a medium composition, whose complexion is yellow^ and a true citrine colour.'
The gold of the wise, boiled and well digested with a fiery water, makes Ixir ; for the gold of the wise is more heavy than lead, which in a temperate composi- tion is the ferment Ixir, and contrariwise, in our in- temperate composition, is the confusion of the whole.
leuce to liell ; for the wrathful properties are terrified at this entering of love into them, which is coutran^ to their quality, and renders them weak and impotent, so that they lose at length their own will, strength, and predominance. See Freher's Analogy at the end. By the King's seal, Hermes signifies the gnsat Law of Light or universal reason, which is finally impressed upon the regenerated vitality of nature.
^ This most precious Stone, are we at length to conclude then, is Light essentialised artificially in its proper substance, and exalted by fermentation into an immutable magnet, able to draw and to convert the radical homogeneity of natiu-e into its own assimilative accord ? Yet this is an ultimate promise only, and the reward of ardent and continual toil; the art offers many intermediate benefits by the way, alluring health, science and riches, of her mineral stores. Our stone, says the adept, drives away and cures all sorts of maladies whatever, and preserves any one in good health to the last term of his life : it tinges and can change all metals into silver and gold, even better than those which nature is accus- tomed to produce ; and, by its means, crystals maybe transformed into precious gems. But, if the intention be to change metals into gold, it is requisite they shovild be first fermented wdth the most pui'e gold; for otherwise the imperfect metals would not be able to support its too great and supreme subtility ; but there wovild ensue loss and damage in the projection. The imperfect metals, also, ought to be purified, if any one will draw profit there- from. One drachm of gold is sufficient for the fermentation in the Eed, and one of silver for the fermentation in the A\Tiite ; and the artist need not be at the trouble of buying gold and silver for this fermentation, because, with one single very small part, the tincture may be afterwards augmented more and more ; for if this medicine be multiplied and be again dissolved and coagulated by the water of its mercury, white or red, of which it was pre- pared, then the tinging virtue will be augmented each time by ten degrees perfection which may be reiterated at will. — See Lu- cerna Salis, Kiijjiurath Amphitheat. circa finem. \ K 2
/
132 Exoteric View.
For the work begins from the vegetable, next from the animal, as in a hen's egg, in which is the greatest help ; and our earth is gold, of all which we make seriacum, which is the ferment Ixir.^
^ The seven chapters of the Golden Treatise are here concluded ; which are a fair example of the Alchemical writings in general, and less sophistical than many, which may be considei-ed perhaps as a small recommendation of the rest. For, although the dis- course is sententious, and analogies are dispersed throughout with philosophic tact and plausibility, yet the whole is covered with an obnoxious veil; for neither does Hermes discover the true Art,either whence, when, or how the Matter is to be taken ; but the philo- sophic vessel, with the whole apparatus for working the Spirit to perfection, is wrapped up under an ambiguous disguise. It is im- possible almost to convey an adequate idea of the extent to which the mystification has been carried: the literature of Alchemy has not its parallel in the entire range, but is the problem of contradictions by excellence, as it were, framed after the pattern of the cruel Sphinx herself ; so that the very abundant evidence which, under other circumstances, would be advantageous, be- comes burdensome in this inquiry, occasioning a difficulty of dis- cretion where to believe and vindicate the true light. In these easy reading days, too, when the fruits of science are laid open and books are made suitable for the instruction of the " meanest capacities," few are disposed to study for anything — even the most lucrative gain — still fewer wiU there be found of a mind ready to exert itself about the traditionary report of bygone wisdom. "We had not ourselves, thus singly without modern precedent, ventured within the confines of this magic wild, but for the theo- retic promise of possibility held out ; having observed also much of the doctrines and tangled enigmas to unfold and arrange them- selves slowly, yet in peculiar order, by the leading of a certain experimental clue. By this we hope to point out, as we discern them, the disjecta membra long since mangled and concealed there, and to discover the abode, at least, of that queenly Isis who is alone able to gather them together into the beauty and perfec- tion of their original form.
PART II.
A MORE ESOTERIC CONSIDERATION OF THE HERMETIC ART AND ITS MYSTERIES.
The True Subject. 135
CHAPTER I.
Of the True Subject of the Hermetic Art, and its concealed Root.
Opus vobiscum et apud vos est, quod intus arripiens et per- manens in terra vel in mare habere potes.
Tractatus Aureus, cap. i.
HITHERTO we have regarded this mystic laby- rinth of Alchemy from without, considering the superficial scheme only ; before we enter, it may be well to offer the consenting reader our clue, lest, observing merely our indirect and sudden outset, he suppose the way mistaken, and losing faith accord- ingly, should decline to pass on with us further towards the end.
For the paths through which we would conduct him are dark, intricate, lonely, and in a measure fear- ful ; far receding, and out of reach of this outer day- light, with all its corporeal witnesses and scenes. Nor has the way become smoother from being so long a while untrodden. We shall have to thread many wind- ings, to pass round and through thick tangles of doubt and overgrown prejudice, which time has accumulated and thrown up together at the gates ; before we can hope to enter the sanctuary of our Minerva, much less behold the sacred light which burns there before her pure presence for ever, refulgent and still.
No modern art or chemistry, notwithstanding all its surreptitious claims, has any thing in common to do with Alchemy, beyond the borrowed terms, which were made use of in continuance chiefly to veil the latter; not from any real relation, either of matter, method, or practical result. For though aqua
136 More Ksoteric View.
fortis and aqua regia seem to dissolve metals, and many salts be Ibund useful in analysis, and fire for the tearing in pieces of bodies ; yet nothing vitally altera- tive is achieved, unless the vital force be present and in action. But modern art drives out, in fact, the very nature which the ancients prized ; distilling and dissecting superficies, harassing for ever, without the more evolving any true cause : and then some con- clude, summarily, there is no cause, just because their notion of experience and method of experimenting are superficial and essentially atheistic.
The pseudo Alchemists dreamed of gold, and impos- sible transformations, and worked with sulphur, mer- cury, and salt of the mines, torturing all species, dead and living, in vain, without rightly divining the true Identity of nature ; the means they employed were from literal readings of receipts ; they had no theory whereby to direct their research, and making trial of nature, as if she were a thing of chance, by chance, found nothing. Some fe\y, of superior imagination to these, who had glimpses of the Universal Subject, en- deavoured to draw light iiito the focus of their vessels, to compress and entice the ether by magnetical dispo- sition and attractions of various kinds ; but their hopes too were vaguely based, there was no Wisdom in their magistery, being ignorant of that internal fire and vessel of the adepts, so essential to the accomplish- ment of the Hermetic work. For how hardly should tliey divine without instruction, or interpret the dark hieroglyphic seal ?
It is declared, in the ancient book of Tobit, to be honourable to reveal the woi-ks of the Lord ; but good to keep close the secret of a king: and the old adepts, as if emulous of the sacred ordinance, whilst they display all the grandeur and abundant riches of his monarchy, make little or no mention of the king at all. And whilst the light has remained so .long under the bushel of ignorance, with the Divine Wisdom under the bark of the Law, it is deplorable to think how manv worthy and truth-loving intellects have Ian-
The True Subject. 137
guished and perished for lack of knowledge ; know- ledge too that is attainable, since it has been attained. For their few sakes, w^e now wTite therefore, and feel emboldened to hazard evidence of the forbidden truth ; and without, we trust, transgressing the spirit of the prophet's advice, it may be allow^ed to lay open the regalia so far as shall induce inquiry, and a more re- spectful consideration than heretofore.
The inquiries hitherto made by us, concerning the physical basis of the Hermetic Science, have helped to identify it with a matter now, at best, hypothetical! y conceived of only, since the means of proving it are unknown, and the obscure instructions of the ancients concerning the nature of their conceptive vehicle, has caused incalculable error and confusion ; and though the days of gross credulity have passed away, and a more wide-spread education has helped to awaken the common sense of mankind to a perception of the im- probable and ridiculous in most things, yet other ob- stacles supervene, as great, if not more obnoxious to the pursuit of causal science. The human mind, in- deed, has been so long unaccustomed truly to know anything, or even think of, much less investigate, its own intrinsical phenomena, that to speak of them at the present time may subject us to every imputation of error and presumption. And why ? A barren pe- riod has supervened ; and man has no longer any ex- perience in the life of Wisdom, nor yet surmises the virtue that is in him, to prove and magnify the Uni- versal Source. Yet that was the foundation of the whole Hermetic magistery, w^hence it is said, that if the wise had not found a proper vessel in which to con- coct it, the etherial corner-stone would never have been brought to light. This Hali declares, and M^- O rien, and Albert, saying, that the place is the prin- ciple also of the supernatural generation ; and Hermes, vas philosophorum est aqua eorum ; but they do not openly reveal either, as Maria concludes in her admo- nition.— Philosophers have spoken sufficiently of all that is necessary concerning the work, with excep-
138 More Esoteric View.
tion of the vessel ; which is a divine secret, hidden from idolators, and without this knowledge no one can at- tain to the magistery.^
Thus it appears to have been a rehgious principle with the ancients, to w'ithhold the means of proving their philosophy from an incapable and reckless world ; and if any by hazard, less prudent or envious than the rest, alluded oj)enly in his writings either to the con- cealed vessel or art of vital ministration, his reveal- ment was instantly annulled by false or weakening commentaries, or as quickly as possible withdrawn by means not the less sure, because hidden from the w^orld. Of the former expedient w^e have a notable example in Scndivogius, who, towards the conclusion of his treatises, referring to the honest Hermit Mo- rien's advice to KingCalid, — Hsec enim r^exteextra- hitur — This matter, O king, is extracted from thee — endeavours to draw attention off from it, by inveigling the reader into a doubt artfully raised about some gold found sticking between a dead man's teeth.- Such instances are not rare, and it has been found easy by such similar equivocations, without absolute denial, to protect from foolish and profane intrusion that living temple wherein alone the wise of all ages have been securely able to raise their rejected Corner Stone and Ens of Light.
When, however, the writings of Jacob Bbhme ap- peared in Germany, some century and a half ago, the Alchemists who lived at that period, write as if they supposed their art could little longer remain a secret ; a similar alarm had previously arisen amongst certain Rosicrucians about the books of Agrippa and Para- celsus' disciples, and in both instances because those great theosophists spoke openly, applying the practice of Alchemy to human life ; suggesting also, as did the
' See JMaria Practica — iu fine — Ludus Puerorum de A'ase sive ovo Philin. in quo lapis iioster ponendus est ut igne et arte per- ficiatur. — Artis Aurifer;Ti>, vol. ii. p. 115. Morieni de Trans. Metal. Interrog. et Eesp. p. 27.
'^ See New Light of Alchemy, concluding chapter.
The True Subject. 139
latter, the method and medium of attraction. For, notwithstanding these, in common with the rest, teach that the Mercurial Spirit is everywhere, and to be ^ound in all things according to the nature of each, yet they do not so much profess to have sought for it in many things, or that it may with equal advantage be drawn forth from all ; since it is neither apt to be- come universal of its own accord, or in every Form of virtue sufficient for the Hermetic work. Therefore, say they, the best and noblest ought to be chosen to operate with, unless the searcher proposes to waste labour and ingenuity without obtaining his desired end. Besides, to search out the identity through all creatures and minerals, by way of experiment, would seem to be a matter of no small difficulty, if we must needs investigate each ; but if one subject should be presented which contains all, and the comprehension of each subordinate form in a superior essence, then this one needs only to be investigated for the discovery of all. But the universal orb of the earth, adds the Moorish philosopher, contains not so great mysteries and excellences as Man reformed by God into his image ; and he that desires the primacy amongst the students of nature, will nowhere find a greater or better reserve to obtain his desire than in himself, who is able to draw^ to himself the Central Salt of nature in abundance, and in his regenerate Wisdom possess- eth all things, and with this light can unlock the most hidden and recluse mysteries of nature.^ As Agrippa, moreover, testifies, that the soul of man, being estranged from the corporeal senses, adheres to a divine nature, from which it receives those things which it cannot search into by its own powder ; for when the mind is free, the reins of the body being loosed and going forth, as out of a close prison, it transcends the bonds of the members, and, nothing hindering, being stirred up in its proper essence, comprehends all things. And therefore man was said to be the express
^ CVntruni jVaturse Concpiitratuni, page 40, &c.
140 More Esoteric View.
Image of God, seeing he contains the Universal Reason within himself, and has a corporeal simihtude also with all, operation wdth all, and conversation with all. But he symbolises with matter in a proper subject ; with the elements in a fourfold body ; with plants in a vege- table virtue ; with animals in a sensitive faculty ; w4th the heavens in an etherial spirit and influx of the su- perior parts upon the inferior ; with the angelical sphere in understanding and wdsdom, and with God in all. He is preserved with God and the intelligences by faith and wnsdom ; with celestial things by reason and discourse ; with all inferior things by sense and do- minion ; and acts with all, and has power on all, even on God Himself, continues the magician, by knowing and loving Him. And as God knoweth all things, so man, knowing Him, also can know all things, seeing he has for an adequate object Being in general, or, as some say. Truth itself: neither is there any- thing found in man, nor any disposition in which something of divinity may not shine forth ; neither is there anything in God which may not also be re- presented in man. Whosoever, therefore, shall know himself, shall know all things in himself: but especially he shall know^ God, according to whose image he was made; he shall know the world, the resemblance of which he beareth ; he shall know all creatures with which in essence he symboliseth, and what comfort he can have and obtain from stones, plants, animals, elements ; from spirits, angels, and everything ; and how all things may be fitted for all things, in their time, place, order, measure, proportion, and harmony; even how he can draw and bring them to himself as a loadstone, iron.^
And this the adept, Sendivogius, moreover declares : That Nature, having her proper light, is by the shadowy body of sense, hidden from our eyes ; but if, says he, the light of nature doth enlighten any one, presently the cloud is taken away from before his eyes, and with-
^ Occult Philosophy, book iii. chap, xxxvi. and xlvi.
The True Subject. 141
out any let, he can behold the point of our loadstone, answering to each centre of the beams, (viz. of the sun and moon philosophical,) for so far doth the light of nature penetrate and discover inward things ; the body of man is a shadow of the seed of nature, and as man's body is covered with a garment, so is man's nature covered with the body. Man was created of the earth, and lives by virtue of the air ; for there is in the air a secret food of life, whose invisible con- gealed spirit is better than the whole world. Oh, holy and wonderful nature ! which knowest how to pro- duce wonderful fruits by water, out of the earth and from the air to give them life ! The eyes of the wise look upon nature otherwise than the eyes of common men. The most high Creator, having been wiUing to manifest all natural things to man, hath even showed us that celestial things themselves were naturally made ; by which his absolute power and wisdom might be so much the better known ; all which things the philosophers in the light of nature, as in a looking- glass, have a clear sight of; for which cause they es- teemed this art of Alchemy, viz., not so much out of covetousness for gold or silver, but for the knowledge sake ; not only of all natural things, but also of the power of the Creator. But they are willing to speak of these things sparingly only, and figuratively, lest those divine mysteries, by which nature is illustrated, should be discovered to the unworthy ; which thou, if thou knowest hoiv to know thyself, and art not of a stiff neck, may est easily comprehend who art created after the likeness of the great world, yea after the image of God. Thou hast in thy body the anatomy of the whole world, and all thy members answer to some celestials; let, therefore, the searcher of this Sacred Science know that the soul in man, the lesser world or microcosm, substituting the place of its centre, is the king, and is placed in the vital spirit in the purest blood. That governs the mind, and the mind the body ; but this same soul, by which man differs from other animals and which operates in the body, govern-
142 More Esoteric View.
ing all its motions, hath a far greater operation out of the body, because out of the body it absolutely reigns CUaA^ — in this respect, it differs from the life of other creatures which have only spirit and not the soul of Deity.'
Such arc the distinctive assertions of one esteemed an adept by his cotemporaries, and who professes to ground them also on his own manual experience in the proto-chemistry of Hermes. And, whether they be entirely credited or not, these may help to elucidate the words of Trismegistus, where, in the first chapter of the Golden Treatise, he says, — that the work is both in us and about us ; and that the whole magistery is Q comprehended in the hidden elements of his Wisdom.'^ ^ And Geber\ in the same sense, where he declares that he who in /limse if knows not natural principles, is very remote from this sacred science, because he has not the true root in him whereon to base his labour and intention.'^ Observe, therefore, and take heed, says Basil, that all metals and minerals have one root from whence their descent is ; he that knows t/iat rightly needs not to destroy metals in order to extract the spirit from one, the sulphur from another, or salt from another ; for there is a nearer place yet in which these three, viz., the mercury, salt, and sulphur — spirit, body and soul — lie hid together in one thing, well known, and whence they may with great praise be gotten. He that knows exactly this golden seed or magnet, and searcheth throughly into its properties, he hath the true root of life, and may attain to that which his heart longs for; wherefore I intreat, continues the monk, all true lovers of mineral science, and sons of art, diligently to inquire after this metallic seed, or root, and be assured that it is not an idle chimera or dream, but a real and certain truth. ^
It was from such an internal intimacy, and central searching of the mystery, that the Paracelsian Crollius
» New Light of Alchemy, pp. 32, 40, 102. '^ Tract, Aur. cap. i. & ii. •'' Sum of Perf. book i.
■* See the Stoue of Fire, Kircliriiigius. Ed. Webster's Hist, of Minerals, p. 9, the Extract.
The True Subject. 143
tells us lie came to know that the same light and mineral vapour, which produces gold within the bowels of the earth is also in man, and that the same is the generating spirit of all creatures.' And Albertus Magnus, in his book of Minerals, after asserting that gold may be found everywhere, in the final analysis of every natural thing, concludes by showing that the highest mineral virtue nevertheless resides in man ; for fire, which is the true aurific principle in the life of all, burns more than all glorious in him erect. — Our Mercury is philosophic, fiery, vital — which may be mixed with all metals and again be separated from them ; it is prepared in the innermost chamber of life, and there it is coagulated, as the Hermetic phrase runs, and where metals grow there they may be found. ^
Remember how man, ys most noble creature In Erth's composycion that ever Grod wrought, In whom are the fowre elements proportyonyd by nature, A naturall mercuiyalyte w-hych cost ryglit nought, Out of hys myner by arte yt most be brought ; Tor our mettalls be noiight ells but myners too, Of our Soon and Moone, wyse Reymond sevd so.^
And though the philosophers have chosen to say little about it, on account of the shortness of life, and the length of this work, as Maria says, yet they themselves found out these hidden elements, and themselves increased them. And thou, oh, Man, cries the Arabian Alipili, even thou art he who through the breath and power of the watej- and earth in thyself, conjoinest the elements and makest them one ; and thyself not knowing what a treasure thou hast hidden in thee, from the coagulation and consent of these powers, producest an essence, called, by us, the expert, the great and miraculous mystery of the world ; that is the true fiery water. — Eschva may'im, Erascha maijim, yea, it surmounts in its power, the fire, air, earth and water ; for it dissolves radically, incrudates even the
^ CroUius' Philosophy Reformed, p. 105.
2 Tract. Aureus. Text et Scholium, cap. i.
^ Ripley's Admonition of Erroneous Experiments.
144 More Esoteric View.
/ mature, constant, and very fixed, tiery and abiding ^S/ mass and matter of gold, and reduc^^ it into a fat / black earth, like to thick spittle ; wherein we find a water and the true salt destitute of all odor, vehemency, and corrosive nature of the fire : there is nothing in the whole world besides to be found which can do this ; to which nothing is shut ; and though it is a precious thing, more precious than everything, yet the poor as well as the rich may have it in the same equal plenty. The wise men have sought this thing, and the wise men have found it.^
And it behoves him, therefore, who would be intro- duced to this hidden Wisdom, says Hermes, to quit himself from the usurpations of vice, to be good and just and of a profound reason, ready at hand to help mankind ; for these subtle chemical secrets may never be handled by the idle or vicious unbelievers of these matters in which they are only ignorant, who, being destitute of light, defile by an evil imagination the very Spirit that ought to be refined. — Omne Aurum est ses, sed non omne ees est aurum : — and the true phj^sician, according toCroUius (whom Paracelsus calls a natural divine) is true, sincere, intelligent, faithful ; and being well exercised in the vital analysis of bodies, knows that there is no constant quality of any body ^vhich is not to be found in the salt, mercury, and sulphur thereof.^ And these three principles of attrac- tion, repulsion, and circulation, the universal accord of life, are everywhere and in all.
Blood contaiueth the three tilings I have told,
And in his tincture hath nature of gold :
AVithout gold, no metal may sliine bright ;
Without blood no body hath light :
So doth the greater and less world still
Hold the cii'cle according to God's will.
Blood hath true proportion of th' elements foure,
And of the three parts spoke of before ;
For blood is the principle matter of each thing,
Which hath any luauuer of increasing.
' Centrum Naturae Concentratum, pp. 80, 81. ' Phil. Eeform. pp. 25, 95. Tract. Aureus, cap. ii.
The True Subject. 145
The true blood to find without labour or cost,
Thou knowest where to have it, or thy wits be lost ;
Seek out the noblest, as I said before,
And now of the Matter, I dare say no more.^
Or, what more shall I say? (asks Morien, empha- tically, discoursing ^\Ai\\ the Arabian monarch about the confection of the Stone, and after showing the dis- tinctive supremacy of man in nature.) The thing, O king, is extracted from thee, in the which mineral thou dost even exist ; with thee it is found ; by thee it is received ; and when thou shalt have proved all by the love and delight in thee, it will increase ; and thou wilt know that I have spoken an enduring truth.2
Although few write so clearly to the purpose as those we have selected, yet the more modern class of adepts have in general left hints and suggestions to the same effect ; they describe the life of man, as by their Art revealed, to be a pure, naked, and unmingled fire of infinite capability, differing from that of the prone creatures in form, educability, and capacity for melioration in itself. And though it might be sup- posed, according to the alleged diffusion of the Matter, that, if the Art of separating it were known, it might be taken anywhere (which in part also is true) yet we may consider the object was not simply to obtain the Matter or prove it only, but to improve, perfect, and bring the Causal light to manifestation. And in what our human circulatory system differs and occultly ap- proximates, so that it can be made to comprehend all inferior existences, and supersede nature in her course, may be gathered from this philosophy; and many rea- sons are given why the most noble subject was chosen, and this only vessel for its elaboration. The foregoing evidence, however, without more defence at present, may help to lead on the inquiry to a more explicit ground.
1 Theat. Chem. Britt. p. 405. - De Transm. ^fetal. Artis Auriferap, vol. i. end. L
146 More Esoteric View.
Attraction is the first principle of motion in nature ; this is generally admitted, but the origin of this uni- versal attraction is occult and incomprehensible to the ordinary human understanding. Repulsion is the se- cond principle, and a necessary consequence of the first by reaction. Circulation is the third principle, proceeding from the conflict of the former two.
All motion is derived from this threefold source in its reciprocal relations, which are diversified according to its qualifications with the matter. The attraction, repulsion, and circulation in the sun and stars move the planets in their orbits ; the same principle in each globe performs the rotation on its axis, and the satel- lites partake the same motion from their primaries. Every quantity of matter, solid, fluid, or gaseous, when separated from the rest by its quality or discontinuity, is possessed individually by the same principles, how- ever infinite the variety of substances, natural or arti- ficial, great or small ; vegetable and animal forms and motions are no less evidences of these three principles than the heavenly and earthly bodies. Hence chemical affinity, called Elective Attraction, is ruled by the same laws ; and it is found that when two matters unite, one is attractive and the other repulsive ; when either at- traction or repulsion predominates in a matter, the circulation is in ellipse ; but when they are in equili- brium, a circle is produced. Repulsion, being pro- duced in its origin by attraction, equals it, as reaction equals action : but in nature one principle is everij- where more latent or inert, or weaker than another ; and there are degrees accordingly, in which either predominates in external manifestation ; hence the different degrees of natural affinity for union. There are also degrees of strength, fi'om harshness to mild- ness, and in the operation of the Three Principles, from the compaction of a hard rock to the loose adherence of the particles of a globule of mercury or dew, from explosion to expansion, and from a violent whirling motion to a gentle evolution. But the medium is al- ways in the circulation produced from the action and
The True Subject. 147
reaction of centrifugal and centripetal forces, and the equality of these forms a circle, as was before observed, and which labours to harmonize the conflict of these two, and will succeed if the matter be duly quahfied for it.
But, according to the Alchemists, there is but One Matter truly qualifiable or capable of qualifying matter to be harmonized in this way, since nature has fallen off from her original balance, and the wheel of human life runs forth, deviating from its axis, into a line which terminates finally in dissolution ; which nothing but their Antimonial Spirit rectified by Art, being in bright lines of equal attraction and repulsion, as it were a perfect magnet in a star-like circle of irradiated circu- lation, can contrariate or withstand.^
And the agent in the preparation of this spirit, con- tinues Bohme, is the Invisible Mercury, and no process can finally fail where the invisible, universal Mercury, or spiritual air of Antimony, is present, con- densed in its proper vehicle in any of the degrees of permanency; and the Principle of its operation consists in the power of harmonizing the three discordant prin- ciples of Attraction, Rtpidsion, and Circulation^ I A»€t o-aj^ this in the vital spirit of the arterial blood, where the universal principles are in their natural generation un- equally composed : the repulsive force so far predo- minating over the interior attraction, that the total circulatory life is expulsive, and drawn without to a debilitated consciousness away from its First Cause. Which inverse order of relationship and vital ignorance it is the object of the Hermetic art to remedy, and, by occultation of the opposive principle, to restore the true rector to his original rule. Sanguinem urinamque pariter dat nobis natura, et ab horum natura salem dat Pyrotechnia, quem circulat ars in salem circulatum Paracelsi. Hoc addam : sang-uinis salem per urinaceum
1 See Jacob Bohme on tlie Generation of the Three Prin- ciples.
2 Idem, see Phillips's Lives of the Alchemists, p. 294, &c.
L 2
148 More Esoteric View.
fermentum sic transmutari debere, ut ultimam vitam amittat, mediamque servet, salsedinemque retineat.^
Si fixum solvas faciasque volare solutum Et volucrem figas, faciunt te vivere tutum Solve, Coagula, Fige.
This know, therefore, says Hermes, that except thou understandest how to mortify and induce genera- tion, to vivify the Spirit, to cleanse and introduce Light, until they fight and contend with each other, and grow white and freed from their defilements, rising, as it were, from blackness and darkness, thou knowest nothing, nor canst perform anything ; but if thou knowest this, thou shalt be of a great dignity.^ All which our modern exponent, further illustrating the Hermetic process, confirms. For, in three months' circulation, says he, by digestion, the powder becomes completely black, the opposition of attraction and re- pulsion ceases (in the vital spirit), and the attraction of the fixed which produced the repulsion of the volatile, is slain by the circulation which also dies it- self, and all three enter into rest. Then there is no more compression or expansion, ascent or descent, but the action and reaction have, by the equiUbriate radia- tion of forces and the subtlety of the spirit, formed a circulation which has consumed all discordant opposi- tion, and sunk down black and motionless. And thus the head of Hermes' crow is said to be in the beginning of this work ; that which at first was fixed, viz. the sentient medium, is dissolved, and by the same process more profoundly operating, the original evil is made manifest in the matter to be renewed, and hence the principle of amendment and rectification also will ap- pear, and on either side it is a signal of Art.
The same Three Principles gradually assume a new life, continues Bohme, infinitely more powerful in virtue, but without any violent contest, and in three
1 Arcanum Liquaris Alkahest Eesp. 76, 78. '^ Tract. Aur. cap. ii.
The True Subject. 149
months farther, the mild action of the principles in harmony have produced a brilHant whiteness in the matter, which in three months more become a bril- liant yellow, red, or purpling tincture. — Approach, ye sons of Wisdom, and rejoice ; let us now rejoice toge- ther, for the reign of sin is finished, and the king doth rule, and now he is invested with the red garment, and now the scarlet colour is put on.^
That was the process of working with the Vital Spirit, so often reiterated by Hermes, Democritus, and the rest before cited, which also is many times passed through for the practical accomphshment. But every other matter labours for this perfection in vain ; it can only attain to combustion, heat, and temporary light, and the consumption of the common elements in their analysis is a separation into gas and ashes ; but this mystical nature revives, fortified from every successive dissolution, renewing its Whole resolutely from either extreme by union. This Spirit is so full of life, says the adept, that if the process fails in any stage, an ad- dition of the same will renew it. The white or red powder is increased tenfold in strength and quantity by each digestion of it with fresh antimony in powder, wet with gas water, or oil of this antimony, and each di- gestion is made in tenfold shorter time than the pre- ceding, from a week to a few hours. For this gold is / . endued with a magnetical virtue, which, by the in- (yns<6<ss-a spi/ate fulgor of its tincture, draws the divine increase after it ; in which nature expends all her forces, but leaves the victory to Art, which, by graduation to the full height, adds to the natural effulgence a superna- tural light ; for what else but light should multiply ? Whence it has been called likewise the terrestrial or Microcosmic Sun, the triumphal Chariot of Antimony turned swiftly upon the current wheel of life ; and this is the Stone of Fire seen in bright lines, of equal attrac- tion and repulsion, when made manifest, as it were, an armed magnet included and circulating in a perpetual
' Tract. Aur. cap. iii.
zt
150 More Esoteric View.
heaven.^ Know now, therefore, and consider, says Basil Valentine, that this true tincture of Antimony, which is the medicine of men and metals, is not made of crude melted antimony, such as the apothe- caries and merchants sell, but is extracted from the t)ae mineral, as it is taken from the mountains ; and how that extraction should be made, is a principal se- cret in which the whole art of Alchemy consists. Health, riches, and honour attend him who rightly attains it. — Lapis noster inter duos monticulos nascitur; in te et in me et in nostri similibus latet.^ And when the mechanical part of the Three Principles passes into the hands of its proper manufacturers equally and generally in all countries, concludes Bohme, then will the school of adepts come out from its captivity, and will find their proper level as true physicians for the body and soul, dispensing the leaves of life for the healing of the nations. But now the Seal of God lieth before it, to conceal the true ground, unless a man knew for certain that it would not be misused ; for there is no power to obtain it, no art or skill availeth, unless one intrust another with somewhat (as Hermes and Arnold bear witness) ; yet the Work is easy and simple, but the Wisdom therein is great and the greatest mystery.^
' Aurum ex se virtutein magiieticam habet, quae cor huraanum fulgore splendente tincturiu suse traliit, in qua iiatura omnes A'ires Biias impeiidit, reservata tamen artis iudustrisD victoria, ut per graduationem supremain, quam splendori naturali adjungit, in- iiuite earn superare possit, uudc et nomen solis terrestris acqui- sivit. Artista igitur labore suo colorem aureum (in cujus pretioso opere perficiendo natura vires suas omnes impendit) usque ad summuni gradiim ruboris obscuri exaltat, qua augmentatione metalla imperfecta in certa quantitate, ratione gradus naturalis per projectionem tinctura^ hujus artiticialis altiCis asceudunt et colorautur, eo ipso monstrans, quod color iste aureus per naturaui in aurum introductus tautilm via aliqua sit ad rubidinem in qua coniplectio perfectse virtutis ad conservandum et multiplicaudum jacet — Tractatus de Yero Sale, Nuysement, p. 164.
2 Triumphal Chariot of Antimony, by Kirchringius, English edition, p. 146. M. Dunstaui Tract. Secret, in init.
2 See Bcihme's Epistles, and early part of tlie Forty Questions,
The True Subject. 151
The greatest mystery of all is in Existence, and the only mystery ; and as fire and light are one and every- where perceived after the same manner, so is life in ever}'^ particular the same inscrutable Identity through all. Or does a vast and filled creation hang before our eyes, and we think it to be without a founda- tion ? Do we ourselves exist and consciously breathe, denying a mystery ; or rather, admitting this, does any-,^T7v£y doubt that it is discoverable? Does not everything imply a necessary cause, and is not each sustained still living in the same ? and is it not absurd to sup- pose that we are entirely depending on externals, or that being in part self-dependent, we are so far de- pending on nothing? If, therefore, we contain within us a proper principle of being, why should not this, thus proximate, be known ? Behold, says the apostle, He is not far off from every one of us ; for in Him we live, and move, and have ourbeing. — And again, to those forgetful Athenians, — God made man to the end that he should seek the Lord, if haply he might feel after him and find him.^ And is not this a promise worth the certifying, an end worthy to be sought out, to feel and know God? Seek and ye shall find, knock and it shall be opened unto you ; yet it remains hidden still : and that Philalethean Welshman, Vaughan, indeed advises that we give ourselves no trouble about these mysteries, or attempt to dabble in the subtle philo- sophy of Wisdom, until we have a knowledge of the Protochemic Artifice ; for that by means of this, and this only, the true foundation is discoverable, and without it nothing can be intrinsically understood. It were a foolish presumption, he observes, if a lapidary should undertake to state the value or lustre of a jewel that is shut up, before he opens the cabinet ; yet men will presume to judge of invisible celestial things, which are shut up within the closet of matter, and all
and his Discourse of the Three Principles before referred to, con- taining passages to the same effect. ' Acts xvii. 27, 28.
152 More Esoteric View.
the while perusing the outside which is the crust of nature. But I advise them to use their hands and not their fancies, and to change their abstractions into ex- tractions ; for verily as long as they lick the shell after their fashion, and pierce not experimentally into the centre of things, they can do no otherwise than they have done ; they cannot know things intrin- sically, but only describe them by their outward effects and motions, which are subject and obvious to every common eye. Let them consider, therefore, that there is in nature a certain Spirit which applies himself to the matter, and actuates in every generation ; that there is also a passive intrinsical principle where he is more immediately resident than in the rest, and by mediation of which he communicates with the more gi'oss material parts. For there is in nature a certain chain or subordinate propinquity of complexions be- tween visibles and invisibles, and this is it by which the superior spiritual essences descend and converse here below with the matter. But, he continues, have a care lest you misconceive me. I speak not in this place of the divine spirit, but 1 speak of a certain . Art by which a Particular Spirit may he united to the ^t^a/^eJ^" Universal; and nature by conse(juence be ^trtmgiy- ex- / (/ alted and luultiplied} And Agrippa speaks yet more specifically to this point, where, in the third book of his Occult Philosophy, he declares (calling x\puleius also to witness) that by a certain mysterious recreation and appeasing, the human mind, especially that which is simple and pure, may be converted and laid asleep from its present life so utterly as to be brought into its divine nature, and become enlightened with the divine light, and withal receive the virtue of some wonderful effects.^
Both these passages are in allusion to the art of Alchemy ; and this, persists Agrippa, is that which I would have you know ; because in us is the Operator of all wonderful effects ; who know how to discern
' Auima Magia Abscoudita, pp. 10, 11. - Book iii. cap. slviii.
The True Subject. 153
and to effect, and that without any sin or offence to God, whatsoever the monstrous mathematicians, the prodigious magicians, the envious alchemists, and be- witching necromancers can do by spirits, in us, I say, is the Operator of miracles.
Not the bright stars of the skie, nor flames of hell, But the Spirit begetting all doth in us dwell. ^
How many earnest and curious books there have been written relative to the powers of magic and trans- formations by spells, talismans, and circumstantial conjurations of all sorts, which, taken according to the letter, are ridiculous without the key. But the re- cords of Alchemy are, above all, calculated to mislead those who have gone abroad thoughtlessly seeking for that perfection which was to be found only by experi- mentally seeking at home within themselves.
Quid mirum noseere mundum Si possunt homines, quibus est et mundus in ipsis /
Exemplumque Dei quisquis^est in imagine parva?^ -^y
Man then, shall we conclude at length, is the true la- boratory of the Hermetic art; his life the subject, the grand distillatory, the thing distilling and the thing dis- tilled, and Self-Knowledge to be at the root of all Al- chemical tradition ? Or, is any one disappointed at such a conclusion, imagining ditficulties, or that the science is impracticable because it is humanly based? — or some may possibly think the pursuit dangerous, or inexpe- dient, or unprofitable, scientific investigation having been so long and successfully carried on in every ad- verse direction ? Behold we invite not the unwilling, nor will these studies be found to reward the sordid seeker after riches or gold only ; such may find better employ and easier emolument from the abundant offer- ing of the precious metal upon earth, nor do we anti- cipate that many will in the present day be attracted to our goal.
^ Epistle to Trithemius at the end. ' Manilius Astronomicon, lib. x.
154 More Esoteric View.
Yet, notwithstanding so much scepticism and the slm' which ignorance has cast now for centuries upon every early creed and philosophy, modern discoveries tend evermore to reprove the same ; identifying hght, as the common vital sustenant, to be in motive accord throughout the human circulatory system with the planetary spheres and harmonious dispositions of the occult medium in space ; and as human physiology advances with the other sciences in unison, the notion of our natural con-espondency enlarges, proving things more and more minutely congruous, until at length, the conscious relationship would seem to be almost only wanting to confirm the ancient tradition and lead into its full faith. Yet on no ground with which we are now actually acquainted could it be proved that man is a perfect microcosm, wherein, as it was said, the great world and all its creatures might be summarily discerned: we have no evidence of any such thing ; our affinities with external nature are bounded in sense, and our knowledge of her inte- gral operations is proportionally defective. All that we do know is learned by observation, and w^e should be hardly induced, from anything we are commonly conversant with, to conclude that Self-Knowledge would be a way to the knowledge of the Universal Na- ture, Yet this was taught and believed formerly, not either as if it were an arbitrary conceit, but as a truth understood and proved beyond speculation.
It may ^c well to observe, however, and lest mis- understanding should at all arise in this respect, that it is not so much with reference to physical particulars, either to the perfection of his bodily constitution, or because he is composed of the four elements, that man was formerly distinguished; for these other animals and vegetables even partake, and often in a superior degree; but it was rather on account of a Divine Reason, an occult principle of Causal Efficience, said to be ori- ginally resident in his life, that man was made to rank so high in the cabalistic scriptures and schools of antique experience. And here we remark the outer
The True Subject. 155
body, mentioned indeed, yet as amongst the last of things accordant ; nevertheless it is nearly all we are now able to observe ; as, of the rest, the Universal Reason so magnified and its ethereal vehicle, very mea- gre evidence is afforded to the senses or this life. Yet man, say they, is demonstrated to be a compendium of the whole created nature, and was generated to be- come wise and have a dominion over the whole of things ; having within him, besides those faculties whicii he exerts ordinarily and by which he judges and contemplates sensible phenomena, ^^^^fe the germ of a higher faculty or Wisdom, which, when revealed and set alone, all the forms of things and hidden springs of nature become intuitively known and are implied essentially. This Being, moreover, or Faculty of Wis- dom, is reputed so to subsist with reference to nature as her substratal source, that it works magically withal, discovering latent properties as a principle, go- verning and supplying all dependent existence ; and of this they speak magisterially, as if in alliance they had known the Omniscient Nature and, in their own ilhiminated understanding, the structure of the uni- verse.
Now if it be true that such an experience was ever granted to man on earth, it is now either wholly de- parted or the conditions are estranged. We can but with difficulty imagine, much less are we able to be- lieve, ourselves capable of enjoying that free perspica- city of thought in universal consciousness which is cognizant by «app€n;t with essential being. Man from ^^ux^/Cc^x^ his birth employs sense prior to reflection, and all our knowledge begins in this life with sensible observa- tion ; most persons pass on well contented with such evidence as externals supply, regarding them as the only legitimate, or, indeed, possible objects of know- ledge. But some few there have been in all ages, excep- tions to the multitude, intellects in whom the standard of reality has been too far unfolded to suffer them to yield implicitly to the conclusions of sense. It is not those who have studied the philosophy of the ancients
156 More Esoteric View.
that have denounced it as chimerical ; our metaphysi- cians, without exception amongst those deserving the appellative, and who aspired after the same convictive truth, have lamented the inadequacy of natural reason, at the same time that they recognised the supremacy of its Law as measuring and determining sensible par- ticulars ; but they have not been able to redeem it from dependency on these ; for every attempt of the unassisted reason terminates negatively, as the Subject Identity slides evermore behind the regardant mind ; it is only able at best, therefore, to maintain a coun- ter ground, whereby to prove the shilling evidence of its own and other earthly phenomena.
But although satisfaction is thus denied to modern inquiry, and philosophers have disputed about the conditions and difficulty of the Absolute ground, yet are there none found, even in latter times, so pre- sumptuous as to deny the possibility, seeing it thus doubly implied, no less in the testimony of the highest reason than of tradition : and so they ha\ e honoured the ancients afar off either in despair or admiration of their Wisdom, unable themselves to break the enchant- ment which isolates the reflective faculty, and disables it in the inquiry after that Fontal Nature which, by a necessary criterion, it craves.
For we may observe, that the evidence of reason, even in common life, is irresistible, or, more exactly to speak, intuition is the evidence and end of every rational proof. We believe in the phenomenon of existence spontaneously, but in a power of antecedents to produce their eftects . necessarily ; in the idea of time, eternity is implied; with bound, intinity ; as the unit is included in each dependent of a numerical series, and the mathematics have their evidence in intellectual assent ; nor do we ever question the validity of the Law, w'hich thus abstractedly concludes within us, though our inferences from external facts are for ever varying, and perpetually at fault.
Locke, discoursing upon the intrinsic superiority of the Intellectual Law in his Es.sai/, observes that Intui-
The True Subject. 157
tive faith is certain beyond all doubt, and needs no proof beyond itself, nor can have any, this being the highest of all human certainty. And it is this very truth, that a no less eminent French philosopher, Victor Cousin, has successfully employed within these few years, to shake the sensual system of Locke and Condillac to its foundation.^ And this subsistence of Universals in the human mind deserves to be pro- foundly considered by all who are interested in the pursuit of truth ; for it includes a promise far beyond itself and stable proof of another subsistence however consciously unknown. Thus, if ordinary conviction is not attained but by an assurance of reason to itself, and if, in the discovery of and assent to universal proposi- tions, there is no use of the discursive faculty or of exter- nal facts to witness ; if, in short, we really know any- thing of self-evident intellectual necessity, independent of sensible persuasion, then does it not follow, there is a higher evidence of truth than the senses afford, and a superstantial nature of things implied which, though now latent and succeeding in order of time, is first in thought absolutely, and in the circular pro- gression of nature may be so practically manifested at last ? Aristotle compares the subsistence of Universals in the natural understanding to colours, since these require the splendour of the sun to discover their beauty, as do those the inspiring afflux of their fontal illumination : therefore, too, he denominates human reason, intellect in capacity, both on account of its subordination to essential intellect, and because it is from a new awakening, a divine recreation, as it were, that it conceives the full perfection of a life in ac- cordance with its own intelligible beauty, goodness, and truth.
Thus strictly regarding the Intellectual Law, as it proves and orders inquiry in common life, we have an image, as it were, an embryo conception of that Ar- chetypal AVisdom which the ancients celebrated as
1 Elements rle Psycologie, &c. Paris, 1836.
158 More Esoteric View.
the occult essence of that Law. And here we remark the grand divergence between modern and ancient metaphysics : that same Law wdiich the former recog- nises but as an abstract boundary of thought only, having its object in sensibles, the latter proclaims absolutely to be the cathohc subject of the great efficient force of nature, as known also, and proved in the human conscience, when this is purified and passed back into contacting experience with its source. And this was Wisdom, Intellect, Divinization ; and the true man, according to Plato and the Aristotelians, is this Intellect ; for the essence of everything is the summit of its nature. And as man is the summit of this sublunary creation, and reason is the highest faculty with wdiich he is here endow^ed, should not this pro- bably be the next in progress to make manifest the alleged divinity of his first source ?
Lest doubt should still lurk, however, about such a Divinity, and whether the notion is rightly conceived according to the teaching of the best philosophers, it may be well to bring them forward here, speaking for themselves.
Thus Aristotle, for first example, since he will not be rated altogether as an enthusiast, in the beginning of his A/etup/ii/sics, declares Wisdom to be the highest science ; adding that a wise man possesses a science of all things in intellect ; not indeed derived from sen- sible particulars, but according to that which is univer- sal and absolute in himself^ In the Nichomachcan Ethics, too, after showing Intellect to be that power of the soul by wdiich we know and prove things demon- stratively, he further distinguishes Wisdom as the true being of that Intellect; the science and intellection of things most honourable by nature ; that though this part is small in bulk, yet it abounds in energy, and as much exceeds the composite nature of man in power as in this energy, which is the most delectable of all energies.'^ And throughout the Metaphysics,
^ Metaphysics, book i. cap. ii. ^ Ethics, book x. cap. vii.
The True Subject. 159
but more especially in the Twelfth Book, he demon- strates the necessary subsistence of incorporeal (/. e. essential) being, and its efficacy in operation when, by the help of certain mystical exercises and prepara- tions, the human Understanding Medium is made to pass into contact with its Antecedent Cause ; that then it becomes to be a life in energy, and enjoys the most exalted and excellent faculty of discernment, which was before occult, and the knowledge of which is inexpressibly blessed, and not to be conceived of by such as are not duly initiated and capable of this deifi- cation.— True Intellect, he says, is that which is essentially the most essential of that which is most essential ; and it becomes intelligible by contact and intellection ; and that Intellect is the same with the intelligible, the understanding recipient of the intel- ligible essence.^ Which essence, too, is Wisdom, and the faculty we are discussing. But Plato yet more plainly declares that to know oneself is Wisdom and the highest virtue of the soul : for the soul rightly entering into herself will behold all other things, and Deity itself; as verging to her own union and to the centre of all life, lajdng aside multitude and the variety of all manifold powers which she contains, she ascends to the highest watch-tower of beings.^ Ac- cording to Socrates, also, in the Republic, we read that Wisdom is generative of truth and intellect ; and in the Thecetetus Wisdom is defined to be that which gives perfection to things imperfect, and calls forth the latent Intellections of the soul — and again, by Diotima, in the Banquet, that mind which is become w^ise needs not to investigate any further (since it possesses the true InteUigible) ; that is to say, the proper object of intellectual inquiry in itself; and hence the doctrine of Wisdom according to Plato may be sufficiently obvious.
But Wisdom, says the Pythagorean Archytas, as
^ Metaphysics, book xii. chap. vii.
- See the First Alcibiades, page 90; aud Prochis on the Theology of Plato, lib. i. cap. iii. p. 7. Taylor.
160 More Esoteric View.
much excels all the other faculties as sight does the other corporeal senses, or the sun the stars : and man was constituted to the end that he might contemplate the Reason of the whole nature, in order that, being himself the work of Wisdom, he might surv^ey the Wisdom of the things, which exist Wisdom is not conversant with a certain definite existing thing but simply with all things ; and so subsists with reference to all that it is the province of it to know and con- template the universal accidents of things and discover the Principles of all Being. Whoever therefore is able to analyze all the genera which are contained under one and the same principle and again to compose and connumerate them, he appears to be wise and to possess the most perfect veracity. Further still he will have discovered a beautiful place of survey, from which it will be possible to behold Divinity and all things that are in co-ordination with and successive to Him, subsisting separately and distinct from each other. Having likewise entered this most ample road, being impelled in a right direction by Intellect, and having arrived at the end of his course, he iv'iU have coujoined ends with beg'inu'uigs , and will know that God who is the principle, middle, and end of all things which are accomplished according to justice and right reason.^
Here again we have a faculty discussed which is far above ordinary reason, since this verges to sensibles and is dependent on them ; but Wisdom implies the whole of life, being returned into its principle, and coming into the consciousness of a vision at once powerful and sublime. Thus Crito, of the same school : God so fashioned man as to comprehend the Good according to right reason, and gave him a sight called Intellect, which is capable of beholding God. For it is not possible without God to discern that' which is best or most beautiful ; nor without Intellect to see
^ See the Fragment given by Taylor in liis ^aniblicu.s' Life of Pvlliagoras.
The True Subject. 161
God. And every mortal nature is established {in this life) with a kindred privation of Intellect ; this how- ever is not deprived by God but by the essence of gene- ration}
The term Intellect, as it is here taken in its highest sense, is synonymous with Wisdom, and bears the same relation to our Intellectual Law as does this to the reasoning faculty, being the self-evident antecedent and end of its inquiry, which, according to these phi- losophers, is God. Pythagoras himself defined Wisdom as the science of truth which is in all beings ;^ and y/amblicus in his life of this Samian, speaking of Wis- dom, says that it is truly a science which is convers- ant with the first and most beautiful objects (i. e., the Divine Exemplars), and these undecaying, possessing invariable sameness of subsistence; by the participation of which other things also may be called beautiful.'' Proclus, Porphyry, the graceful Plotinus, and othei's of the Neoplatonists, too numerous to mention, dilate on the same asserted ground ; and there is, according to all these philosophers, a Principle of Universal Science latent in human life, real and efficacious^ though cog- nizable only under certain conditions which they spe- cify, and wherein reason becomes alone into the sub- stantive experience of her Law.
This is that which the Egyptians, industrious search- ers of Nature, proclaimed upon their temples' front, that Man should know himself: and this advice was meant experimentally and ontologically, though mo- dern fancy has slighted it and taken every Ethnic fable and m}i:hology in a profane sense. And here we are reminded of a difficulty in endeavouring to make these positions respecting the nature of true Being obvious and of drawing them into a form related to sensible intelligence. Every science is difficult to treat of to the uninitiated mind, and this kind of speculation
1 See the Fragment in Jamblicus' Life of Pythagoras, by Taylor, _jU page 248.
2 Idem, chap. xxix. •'' Idem, chap. ii.
M
162 More Esoteric View.
more particularly is irrelevant to many and naturally abstruse. Those to whom nature has granted such a ray of experience in the inner life as would otherwise appear favourable to a more profound investigation, are often indifferent to the rational ground, and remain accordingly satisfied in the dreams and deluding visions of an included imagination ; others more awakened to reason on the other hand, but in whom the spirit of inquiry is wholly drawn to externals, disregard as vain every proposition that does not immediately address the senses or pander to some apparent individual in- terest ; even the most reflective and educated class have rare inducements in these days, or permission of leisure sufficient to prosecute studies of an abstract nature. But we have adverted to the independent evidence of Universals in the human intellect by way of introduction chiefly, not on their own account ab- stractly considered, or so much because the ancients rested their proofs of internal science thereon ; ])ut because, having once derived a rational ground of pos- sibility, we may be better enabled to proceed with the tradition of the Hermetic mystery and more tangible effects. ,
jy The doctrine of the Hebrew ^abalists is one of
absolute Idealism; the whole world was before their eyes as an efflux of Mind, an emanation of the great superstantial Law of Light ; and that sublime Com- mentary the Liber Zohar, beams with the revelation of the celestial prototype in humanity ; and kindling into reminiscence the fire which burns covertly throughout Holy Writ, addresses the Pentateuch to the understanding of mankind.
These Rabbis explain that in pursuance of a certain arcane (though not wholly inexplicable) necessity, crea- tion falls away always for the sake of individual mani- festation, from the consciousness of its primal source ; that the principle of re-union nevertheless abides in the generated life of individuals and will in process of time operate to a restitution and higher perfection than could have been accomplished if such a fall into this
The True Subject. 163
existence had not taken place. Treating of and inter- preting as divine symbols, the relations of the Old Testament, they dignity vastly the view of the whole scheme ; and placing reason over the head of authority, and inciting man to self- inquiry as the foundation and comprehending identity of every other, they unite in one beautiful system the Religion of Intellect with the Philosophy of Life.
But it is above all by the supreme position which ^ they assign to man in the scale of creation that these /v )^abalists arrest attention. The Form of man, says the Rabbi Ben Jochai, contains all that is in heaven and earth — no form, no world, could exist before the human prototype ; for all things subsist by and in it : without it there would be no world, and in this sense we are to understand these words. The FAeruat has founded the earth upon his wisdom. But we must distinguish the true man from him who is here apparent, for the one could not exist without the other ; on that form in man, which is the Celestial Prototype, rests the perfection of faith in all things, and it is in this re- spect that man is said to be the image of God.^ For there is a wide difference between the idols of the hu- man imagination and the ideas of the divine mind, between man as he is here known, the individualized multiplication of a blind will, and that Motive Reason which is his life. And all this would appear less ex- travagant, perhaps, and impractical, if, instead of measuring the surfaces of things, we were to consider principles ; if, instead of separating our shrunken un- derstanding to contemplate and compare with the structure of this vast universe, we were to reflect con- trariwise upon that wonderful existence which we share in common with all and which is at the basis of every specifical living thing. For there is no reason why man, in that he exists and contains, therefore, within himself the total Cause of existence, should not, if the revelation only were allowed, perceive and under- stand all, in that all-continental All which is in him-
^ Zohar, part i. fol. 191, recto ; part iii. 114, recto. M 2
164 More Esoteric View.
self. There is a freedom, and explanatory breadth too, in these writers that does not bear the impress of mere fancy, with a solemn earnestness of style that breathes only from conviction. That we cannot easily apprehend the magnitude of their doctrine is no proof that it is untrue ; common sense is no criterion in such a case and its objections fail before the inference of reason and supporting experience.
God dwells, says the Jew Philo, in the rational part of man as in a palace ; the palace and temple of the great self-existent Deity is the intellectual portion of a man of Wisdom ; the Deity could never find upon earth a more excellent temple than the rational part of man.^ And again, — the Logos, by whom the world was fi-amed, is the seal after the impression of which everything is made and is rendered the simili- tude and image of the perfect Word of God ; and the soul of man is an impression of this seal of which the prototype and original characteristic is the everlasting Locros.^ And what is Wisdom according to the ancient Hermes ? Even the good, the fair, and the blessed Eternity ; look upon all things through it, and the world is subject to thy sight. For this Mind in men is God, and, therefore, are some men said to be divine, for there humanity is annexed to divinity ;'^ when it is moved into the catholic Intuition of its Source.
Such then was Wisdom, and that high Intelligible which it behoves man to search after, the one theme and bulwark of ancient science, which no historical teaching or observance of the accidents of nature could realise or improve — namely, the standard of truth in a rectified intellect. And philosophy was a desire of this kind, an appetition of reason for its an- tecedent light ; and if we may believe these sublime enthusiasts, Intellect does not extend herself towards
J De Pra>miis et Pcenis, vol. ii. p. 428, 1. 10, 12. De Nobilitato, p. 437.
2 De Profugi.s, vol. i. p. 510, 1. 49. Dc Plantationc Noe, p. 332, 1. 31.
^ See The Divine Pimamler.
The True Subject. 165
the intelligible Cause in vain. Quotation were end- less, and enough may recur to the memory of those who do not yet despair of philosophy, or limit their faith to the slow evidence of the senses and double ignorance of these days.
Or, if any one should further doubt of this Wis- dom, seeing she did not reveal herself in common arts and sciences of more recent human invention, and regard the whole as an abstract creature of the imagi- nation, he will err from the ancient tradition, which makes Wisdom, however far removed from sensibles, to be no inessential thing; but an affirmative opera- tive hypostasis, informing, invigorating, and sustain- ing all things ; in the words of the Stagyrite before cited, — It is essentially, the most essential of that which is most essential. — But Solomon, better than all and most beautifully in his panegyric, describes her : Wis- dom, says the wise king, is more moving than any motion, she passeth through all things by reason of her pureness. For she is the breath of the power of God, and a pure influence flowing from the glory of the Almighty ; therefore, can no defiled thing fall into her ; for she is the brightness of the everlasting hght, the unspotted mirror of the powder of God, and the image of his goodness. And, being but One, she can do all things, and, remaining in herself, she maketh all things new ; and in all ages entering into holy souls, she maketh them friends of God and prophets, for God loveth none but him that dwelleth with Wis- dom; for she is more beautiful than the sun and above all the order of the stars ; being compared with the light, she is found before it, for after this cometh night ; but vice shall not prevail against Wisdom ; and if riches be a possession to be desired in this life, what is richer than Wisdom which worketh all things ? for she is privy to the mysteries of the knowledge of God and a lover of His works. ^
Assuredly, then, is it not our duty and best interest
^ Wisdom of Solomon, cliap. vii.
166 More Esoteric View.
to learn the way, and seek to know every condition of this proffered alliance, since we are not destitute either of rational ground or precedent, nor is this the only place in Scripture where we have a promise with Wis- dom of more substantial fruits? But as w^e observe the outer man to be unbelieving by nature and unpro- mising for much discoveiy, with his senses and servile intellect all dark within, we leave him here to work with his own instruments on his own ground ; there to calcine, weigh, and measure circumferences, from the first to the last round of material possibility ; per- chance then, when all has been tried and found want- ing to his reason, extremes coalescing, we may meet again.
Meanwhile we, who look directly onward to pene- trate this mystery, seek not at random any longer in the outer world where so many before have foundered, albeit extracting their life's blood, and calling the mumial vapour and every element to their aid ; but we look within, or rather, that we may learn how to do so, inquire of the wise ancients to direct us about the true method and conditions of Self- Knowledge. For it is this, no common trance or day-dream, or any fanati- cal vision of celestials, that we propose to scruti- nize ; but true psychical experience, cathohc, even as the basis of that Law by which we reason, feel, and are one, uniformly living and alike all.
It is into the substantiality of this and for its practical evolution that we must inquire, if w^e would discover the true Light of Alchemy ; and the Alchemists, as we have seen, propose such a reducation of nature as shall discover this Latex without destroying her vehicle, but the modal life only ; and profess that this has not alone been proved possible, but that man, by rationally condi- tionating, has succeeded in developing into action the Recreative Force. But the w^ay they do not so clearly shew, or where nature may be addressed in order to the rejection of her superfluous forms ; what was their immediate efficient ? whence and whereon did they
The True Subject. 167
direct their fire ? These things, with the laboratory, its vessels and various apparatus, they have disguised, as we have already shown, and as a natural conse- quence, by an incurious world have been misappre- hended and despised. For as Geber, with his usual point, observes, men have thought the confection of gold impossible, because they have not known the ar- tificial destruction according to the course of nature ; they have proved it to be of a strong composition, but of how strong a composition they have not proven.
And all this because they knew not the verity Of altitude, latitude, and of profundity.^
For how should they, who have never glanced even in imagination towards the Causal Truth, believe in any other than remote effects ? The well out of which she is drawn is deep, and not therefore to be fathomed by the plummet of a shallow reason ; he must ascend in thought who would, descending, hope to penetrate so far as to the superstantial experience of things. For there it is yet hidden, the true light shut up as in a prison, the fountain of Universal Nature separated off from human understanding by the external attraction of it through the gates of sense.
When the soul is situated in the body, says the philosopher, she departs from self-contemplation, and speaks of the concerns of an external life ; but, be- coming purified from body, will recollect all those things, the remembrance of which she loses in the present hfe;^ and Plutarch, who was well initiated in these mysteries, says, the souls of men are not able to participate of the Divine nature whilst they are thus encompassed about with senses and passions, any further than by obscure gUmmerings, and as it were, in comparison, a confused dream. But when they are freed from these impediments and removed into purer regions, which are neither discernible by the corporeal
^ Invest, of Perf. cap. iii. Eussel's Geber. Bloomfield's Camp of Philosophy, v. 27.
- Plotinus' Select "Works ; Taylor, page 387, &c.
168 More Esoteric View.
senses nor liable to accidents of any kind, it is then that God becomes their leader — upon Him they wholly depend, beholding without satiety, and still ar- dently longing after that beauty which it is impossible for man sufficiently to express or think — that beauty which, according to the old mythology, Isis has so great an affection for, and which she is constantly in pursuit of, and from whose enjoyment every variety of good things with which the universe is filled, is re- plenished, and propagated.^ And again, in the open- ing of the same admirable Treatise, he observes, that to desire and covet after the Truth is to aspire to be a partaker of the Divine Nature itself; and to profess that all our studies and inquiries are devoted to the acquisition of holiness ; the end of which, as of all ceremonial rites and disciplines, was that the aspirant might be prepared and fitted for the attainment of the knowledge of the Supreme Mind, whom the goddess exhorts them to search after. For this Reason is her temple wherein the Eternal Self-exislent dwells, and may there hejinally approached, but with due solemnity, and sanctity of life.
But Psellus, in his luminous commentary on the Chaldaic Oracles, further declares that there is no other means of strengthening the vehicle of the soul but by Material Rites ; and Plato, in the first Alcibiades, calls the magic of Zoroaster the service of the gods ; and the use of this magic, in the words of the above Psellus, is as follows : — To initiate or perfect the hu- man soul by the power of materials here on earth ; for the supreme faculty of the soul cannot by its oiun guid- ance aspire to the sublimest institution, and to the com- prehension of Divinity : but the work of Piety leads it by the liand to God, by illumination from thence.
Synesius, likewise, in his 'J)'ealise on Providence, bears witness to the efficacy of Divine Works ; and the Emperor Julian, in those arguments of his preserved by Cyril, shows that without such assistance the Di-
' De Iside et Osiride.
The True Subject. 169
vine union is neither effected nor rightly understood : and all the accounts we read of the Eleusinian Mys- teries, in addition to the witness of these philosophers, confirms that Wisdom was the offspring of a vital ex- periment into nature, by certain arts and media pro- ducing the central efficient into conscious being and effect. If you investigate rightly, says Archytas, dis- covery will be easy to you ; but if you do not know hoiv to investigate, discovery will be impossible.
It is the more to be regretted and wondered at, on account of the importance attached to this discovery, that the Initiated were so profoundly silent upon these means ; since mankind in general would seem to have been precisely in this predicament, they have not knoan how to investigate ; and were it not for these scattered innuendoes and acknowledgments of an Art, we might well continue in ignorance to despair of their hidden ground : at all events, seeing how far we fall short of the perception in this life ; either believing, we might regard the ancients as beings superiorly en- dowed ; or otherwise disbelieving, deny, as many have done, the validity of their assertions. Yet as the case now stands involved in mystery, will it not be unjust to do either ? For, being ignorant of the method, how should we presume to test the truth of this philoso- phy? Equally, also, will it not be incurious to yield an implicit faith? Let us inquire now, therefore, if fortunately a ray of light be left to guide us, whether it be possible to approach to a recollection of this an- cient experiment, that we may become better judges of its merits ; and lest gaining nothing by a tacit as- sent, and pro\dng nothing by mere scepticism, we should deny something, and bolt ourselves continu- ously out from the sanctuary of truth in nature.
And here we would engage the reader's attention for a brief interval, (weighing well the substance of philosophical assertion against modern pride and our growing indifference,) to consider the ground of this Hermetic mystery, and whether there be still an en- trance open, as there was once said to be, to the shut
170 More Esoteric View.
palaces of Mind. Let us descend into ourselves, and believe in ourselves if we be able, that that which we are is worthy our investigation ; and we may discover, as we proceed, by their traditional light unfolding it, that the Wisdom of the ancients was not the outward, adventitious acquisition or vain display which it has been supposed to be, but a very real, substantial, and attainable good.
A spontaneous revelation of truth, if it was ever indeed enjoyed at all without experimental research, after the Hebrews ceased ; nor was it longer possible for all, nor at every time, to partake the Divine com- munion. This, therefore, as the Platonic Successor remarks, our philanthropic lord and father, Jupiter, understanding, that we might not be deprived of all communication with the gods, has given us observa- tion through Sacred Arts, by which we have at Hand sufficient assistance.^
Here, then, we take up our clue to w^eave onward as we proceed, unraveUing the Mysteries by their traditional light. The objects encountering this re- search may, as we before said, be appaUing to some, nugatory to others, and, at first view, too opposed we fear to the opinions of all ; but if, by chance, a less oblivious soul or intellect, more allied than ordinary to antecedent realities, should find familiar scenes re- cur, thriUing into reminiscence, as of some long past life forgotten ; let such a one believe, and his faith will not betray him, the road w^hereon we are journeying is towards his Native Land.
^ See /amblicus on the Mysteries ; Taylor's Notes at the end, page 347 ; the Greek extract from Julian's Arguments.
The Mysteries. 171
CHAPTER 11.
Of the Mysteries.
The patli by wliich to Deity we climb
Is arduous, rough, ineffable, sublime ;
And the strong massy gates thro' which we pass,
In our first course, are bound with chains of brass ;
Those men, the first who of Egyptian birth,
Drank the fair water of Nilotic earth,
Disclosed by actions infinite this road,
And many paths to God Phoenicians showed ;
This road the Assyrians pointed out to view,
And this the Lydians and Chaldeans knew.
Oracle of Apollo, from Eusehius.
WE have shown in our history that the Greeks were not ignorant of the Hermetic Art, which they borrowed with their metaphysics (so far indeed as such things may be borrowed which pertain to reason) from the Egyptians and Persians, whose temples were visited by nearly every philosopher of note.
Now the Egyptian, that is the Hermetic Art, or Art of Divine works, was by the Greeks called Theurgy ; and was extensively practised at Eleusis, and more or , /
less m allihg temples of their Gods. On no subject /^v' CrL^^^iA. has more difference of opinion arisen amongst the learned : the high veneration in which the Mysteries were held, the intellectual enthusiasm with which the Alexandrians speak of them, the philosophic explana- tions given in detail by Jamblicus and others, concern- ing the motive and divine nature of the initiatory rites and the spectacles they procured, have puzzled many inquirers who, unable in latter times to account ra- tionally, have disposed of the greater part as a pan- tomymic show, sanctified by priestly artifice and ex- aggerated by a wild imagination, natural as it has been supposed to those Ethnic souls. But then the Fathers
I ytoL-
iJLj-
172 More Esoteric View.
of our Church, what frenzy should have possessed them, that St. Augustin, Cyrillus, Synesius and the rest, should imitate their follies, transferring the very language, disciplines, and rites of those " odious mys- teries," to their own ceremonial worship as Christians, and that Clemens Alexandrinus should call them "blessed?" This has seemed extraordinary, and the authorities have been quoted and requoted and turned in many various ways by modern writers, each to the support of his own peculiar view or modification, often, as may be imagined, at variance with the original sense in context.
Warburton's bias is negative and singularly mislead- ing ; he regarded the whole scheme of the Mysteries as a political fraud, came to the conclusion that the gods were dead men deified, and that the greater mys- teries were instituted solely with a view to nullify the lesser.^ But, as is natural, he who so shamelessly charged others with a base expediency, quickly ceased to be respected as an authority himself, and his notions are accordingly quite obsolete. Sainte Croix, whose researches are otherwise the most complete, sets all in an astronomical and eminently superficial aspect.^ e-^-vey Gebelin and La Planche see all with vacant agricul- tural eyes;^ whilst the author of" Antiquity Unv^eiled," notwithstanding so much learning to his aid, has found out only the foolishness of the ancients, and thinks that the mysteries should be regarded as a depository of the religious melancholy of the first men.^ Every trifling interpretation in short has been given, and everything imputed to the Mysteries except a discovery of the Wisdom which they professed. For although some with superior mind^, as Thomas Taylor for ex- ample, have examined philosophically ; yet from lack of evidence, and being without a guide from anything analogous in modern times, "^ too dispose^ of them as
^ See the Divine Legation, vol. i.
2 Sainte Croix des Myst^-res, 2 vols. 8vo.
3 Gebelin, Monde Primitif. La rianchc des Cieux. '* L'Antiquite devoilee par ses Usages, &c.
^
The Mysteries. 173
immaterial ceremonies, representations at best of ab- stract philosophic truths.^ a^
Now this and all such, like- the foregoing opinions, <^4
are discordant to our apprehension, and injurious to the spirit of Antiquity, which not alone upholds philo- sophy, that is to say, Ontological Wisdom, as the true object of initiation, but represents the rites themselves as really efficacious to procure it. As the Platonists and Psellus, before cited to the point, distinctly declare, and Cicero, "fett they were truly called hdtia, for they ^ were the beginning of a life of reason and virtue ; whence men not only derived a better subsistence here, as being drawn fi'om an irrational and brutal life, bat were led on to hope and aspire for a more blessed im- mortality hereafter.^
Nor did the ancients promise this indiscriminately, but to those who were initiated in the Greater Mys- teries only, as the Pythagoreans and Plato in Pluedo assert that by such means an assimilation was in- duced, and final contact w^ith the object of rational inquiry, which is that identity whence, as a principle, —
we make our first descent. But y^ambHcus more par- _/^ ticularly explains that it was by arts divinely potent, and not by theoretic contemplation only or by mere doctrinal faith or representations either of reality ; but by certain ineffable and sublime media that Theurgists became cognizant partakers in the Wisdom of true q Being. ^ Jmik Heraclitus calls these uKet, medicines, as ^ being the help and remedy of imperfect souls ; they possessed a power of healing the body likewise, which was extensively practised in the temples of Esculapius with various minor physico-magical arts. But phi- losophy, according to Strabo, was the object of the Eleusinian rites, and without the initiations of Bacchus and Ceres, he considers the most important branch of human knowledge would never have been attained. Servius, commenting on Virgil, observes that the sacred
^ Dissertation on the Eleusinian and Bacchic Mysteries. -^ ^ De Legibus, lib. ii. cap. xiv.
/ -^ /^amblicns on the Mysteries ; Taylor, p. 109.
U/
174 More Esoteric View.
rites of Bacchus pertained to the purification of souls. Liberi patris sacra ad purgationem aniniarum per- tinebant ; and again, Anim-ae acre ventilantur, quod erat in sacris Liberi purgationis genus. — The Greeks con- ceived that the welfare of the states was moreover secured by these celebrations, and the records refer to them as bestowing that of which human nature stands principally in need, viz., moral enlightenment and pu- riti cation of life ; without the revelation and support afforded by them, indeed, existence was esteemed no better than a hving death ; the tragedians echoing the sense of the people made the chief felicity to consist therein, as Euripides, by Hercules says, — I was blessed when I got a sight of the mysteries ; — and in Bacchis, O blessed and happy he who knowing the mysteries of the gods, sanctifies his life, celebrating orgies in the mountains with holy purifications. And Sophocles, to the same purport, — Life only is to be had there, all other places are full of misery and evil.^ 1^ ^le doctrine of the Greater Mysteries, says Clemens Alexandrinus, related to the whole universe ; here all instruction ended ; nature and all things she contains were un- veiled ; — O mysteries truly sacred, O pure light ! at the light of torches the veil that covers deity and heaven falls off. I am holy now that I am initiated ; it is the Lord himself who is the hierophanta ; he sets his seal upon the adept whom he illuminates with his beams; and whom, as a recompense for his faith, he will recommend to the eternal love of the Father. These are the orgies of the Mysteries, concludes the bishop, in pious transport, come ye and be initiated. But the usage of the church was not to discover its mysteries to the profane, especially those that relate to the final apotheosis. It is even unwilling to speak of them to the Catechumens, says St. Cyrillus, except in obscure terms, in such a manner, however, as that the faithful who are initiated may comprehend, and the
^ See Praetextus, Hist. Nov. lib. iv. Divine Legation, vol. i. p. 198. De Septchenes, chap. ii. p. 174, &c.
"7
The Mysteries. 175
rest be discouraged. For by these enigmas the Dagon is overthrown.^
There was undoubtedly a secret hanging about these celebrations, both Ethnic and Christian, which no record has divulged or common sense literally suc- ceeded to explain away ; the belief in providence and a future state were freely promulgated, and ordinary ^ - ^ . ^o»^ worship apart, with whkA these mysteries^ ought not ttJt.^ccrK'.c/x by any means to be confounded ; since that might ^
indeed be perpetuated anywhere, and has been with- out essentially changing the estate of life.
Previous, however, to more fully entering, we are desirous to observe that a few writers on Animal Magnetism, having within these few years become enlightened by that singular discovery, suggest their Trance and its phenomena as a revelation of the temple mysteries and various rehgious rites. But no one, that we are aware, has developed his suggestion or carried the idea sufficiently above the therapeutic sphere ; they appear to have taken a broad view, with- out particular inquiry into the nature of their rites from the ancients themselves. Had they done this, (we speak of the more advanced minds,) we are per- suaded that with that key in hand, their attention would have been drawn in new directions, and their satisfaction about the modern use of it become much modified by observing the far superior results which, through their Theurgic disciplines, the ancients aspired after, different too, as they were superior to any that we are accustomed to imagine even at the present day.
The ordinary effects of Animal Magnetism, or Mes- merism, or Vital Magnetism, or by whatever other term the unknown agency is better expressed, are now so familiarly known in practice that it will be unnecessary to describe them ; they have attracted the attention of the best and most advanced minds of the present age, who have hailed with admiration a discovery which
^ See the extracts rendered by De SeptcheBes, in his Religion of the Greeks, chap. ii. from Meursius, Eleusinea et Cecropia.
w
176 More Esoteric View.
enables man to alleviate pain and maladies insur- mountable by other means, and by benevolent dispo- sition of his proper vitahty, acting in accord, to restore health and equilibriate repose to his suffering fellow creatures. And thus it is true we can lull the senses, cure the sick, sometimes too restore the blind and deaf to hearing, sight, and utterance ; and it is a glorious step in progress, cheering and hopeful, a blessing on our mortal suffering state. But are we to halt here always, or how long ? The ordinary phenomena of lucidity, pre^nsion, community of sense, will, and thought, have long been familiar and might have in- stigated to more important discovery ; but years have passed, and the science has not grown, but retro- graded rather in interest and power, since De Main- apduc Puysegur, Colhoun, Elliotson, Dupotet and the "rest, faithful spirits, first set their fellow-men on the road of inquiry.
But the best effects of Mesmerism, if we connect it with the ancients' Sacred Art, appear as trifles in com- parison ; the Supreme Wisdom they investigated, the Self- Knowledge and perfection of life and immortality promised and said to be bestowed on those initiated in the higher Mysteries, ^hat has Mesmerism to do with these things ? What wisdom does it unfold ? What is its philosophy, or has it yet made an attempt luMully e^i^^/r\^ to investigate the subject-being, the cause of its own effects ? In common arts, the ingenuity is set to work how it may advance and adapt them to the best ad- vantage; new capabilities are discovered which, put in action, often prove the fi'uitful source of more ; whereas Mesmerism, dwelling altogether in the ]wact'ice (the same which from the first unfolded nature as far as it was able), continues to run on with her in the same com- mon-place round. Our sleepwakers are little better than dreamers, for the most part, or resemble children born into a new world, without a guide, unable of themselves to educate their latent faculties, or discri- minate truth from falsehood in their revelations. And, as respects the Universal Medium, they even, who be-
The Mysteries. 177
Heve in such a thing, take it as it presents itself naturally, having no knowledge of the capabihties or means of improvement, whither it is able to ascend or descend, or w^hat is its right determination. The few experimental tests that have been instituted hitherto prove nothing but to identify the same " Impon- derable" through all; and if we make trial of the Spirit's instincts, asking for revelations of prophecy and distant scenes or journeyings through the air,-and they follow^ us, those patients of our will, we then go out fi'om them to philosophize, or wonder, or to think no more about it, as the case may be ; repeating the same mechanical operations, and witnessing similar effects continually over again, until at length the en- thusiasm which early characterized the novelty and raised expectation about it, has very generally and naturally died away.
Now this, according to our gatherings, was not the sort of investigation that the ancients followed in their Mysteries ; although working in the same material and with similar instruments, on the same ground, yet their practice w^as different ; for it was conducted upon established principles and with a truly philo- sophic as well as benevolent aim. Theurgists, indeed, condemn the Spirit of the natural life as degraded and incapable of true intelligence, nor did they therefore value the revelations of its first included sphere ; but proceeded at once, passing these, as it appears, in the Lesser Mysteries, to dissolve the medium more entirely; and, as they knew how, to segregate the Vital Spirit away from those defilements and imaginative im- pressures which, by the birth into sense, had become implanted there, obscuring its intelligence and that divine eye which, as Plato says, is better worth than ten thousand corporeal eyes ; for by looking through this alone, when it is purified and strengthened by appropriate aids, the truth pertaining to all beings is perceived .
The Neoplatonists wrote largely of the Theurgical art ; many are quoted by St. Augustine and his cotem-
/^/os-
178 More Esoteric View.
poraries which ai'c not transmitted, but were destroyed / probably through the seetarian maHce and short- sighted poHcy of the^Roman government, which toler- ated nothing but luxury and arms. Yet sufficient remains to e\dnce the nature of the Mysteries, since, besides those before named — Plotinus, Proclus, Por- 7" phyry, Synesius, and Jambhcus especially — all refer to " them, declaring also the objects and revelations. And
in what the disease of the Spirit consists, and from what cause it falsities and is dulled, and how it becomes clarified and defecated, and restored to its innate simplicity, may be learned in part from their philo- sophy ; for by the lustrations in the Mysteries, as they describe, the soul becomes liberated and passes into a divine condition of being.
Synesius writes appositely on the early disciplines, showing the phantastical condition also of the natural understanding essence, before it is purified by art and exalted. This Etherial Spirit, he says, is situated on the confines of the rational and brutal life, and is of a corporeal and incorporeal degree ; and it is the medium which conjoins divine natures with the lowest of all. And nature extends the latitude of a phantastic essence through every condition of things ; it descends to ani- mals in whom intellect is not present ; in this case, however, it is not the understanding of a divine part (as in man it ought to be) but becomes the reason of the animal with which it is connected, and is the occa- sion of its acting with much wisdom and propriety. And it is obvious, he continues, that many of the energies of the human life consist from this nature, or if from something else (/ e. to say, from reason), yet this prevails most ; for we are not accustomed to cogitate without imagination, unless, indeed, some one should on a sudden be enabled to pass into contact with an intelligible essence.^
That is into the identical apperception of true being ; which is not possible under the ordinary conditions of
' See Taylor's Proclus on Euclid, tlie extract from Synesius, vol. ii.
The Mysteries. 179
thought in this Hfe ; but reason is always more or less debilitated in its energies by the habitual dependence on sense for data and objective proof, and by that modal consciousness which prevents from transcending it. Nor is this the only barrier, since when freed from the encumbrance of the senses temporarily, when in a state of trance they are quiescent, their impressure yet remains, and, as Synesius says, a false imagination, which it is requisite to destroy, as well as to banish all influxions from without, before the understanding spirit can superinduce Divinity.
It is well known that Pythagoras instituted long pre- parations and ordeals to train the minds of his disci- ples, previously to admitting them into the deeper mysteries of his school ; and his biographer relates how, by divine arts and media, he healed and purified the souls of his followers, and that by constantly holding them allied to a certain precedential good, their lives were preserved in continual harmony and converse with the highest causes. But dense thickets, which -7-
are full of briers, saySy/amblicus, surround the intel- _/ lect and heart of those who have not been purely initiated, and obscure the mild and tranquil reason- ing power, and openly impede the intellective part from becoming increased and elevated : and again, — It may be well to consider the length of time that we consumed in wiping away the stains which had insinuated themselves into our breasts, till, after the / lapse of some years, we became fit recipients for the /^. doctrines of Pythagoras ; for as dyers previously purify /
garments, and then fix in the colours with which they wish them to be imbued in order that the dye may not be evanescent, after the same manner also that divine man prepared the souls of those that are lovers of Wisdom. For he did not impart specious doctrines or a snare, but he possessed a scientific knowledge of things human and divine.'
The Egyptian Olympiodorus also speaks of the
/ 1 /aniblicua' Life of Pythagoras, chap, xvi., xvii.
^ ' N 2
180 More Esoteric View.
natural imperfection of the human understanding, and how far its conceptions are adverse to divine illumina- tion. The jDhantasy, says he, is an impediment to our intellectual conception ; hence, when we are agi- tated by the inspiring influence of divinity, and the phantasy intervenes, the enthusiastic energy ceases ; for enthusiasm and the phantasy are contrary to each other. Should it be asked whether the soul is able to energize without the phantasy, we reply, that the per- ception of Univei sals proves that it is able}
As a rational promise to this life of a higher reality, the subsistence of these Universals cannot be too often or too distinctly brought to mind ; for not only do they reveal in us a necessity of Being beyond pre- sent experience, but, adumbrating, as it were, their an- tecedent light, assist much, if perspicuously beheld, ^J . to introduce the idea of that consummate Wisdom,
U\...t^ wherein tho'oamc reason, becoming passive, receives
the substance of her whole. And the ancients glow- ingly describe the truth so conceived as an unques- tionable experience ; one and the same in all, where _ difference is merged in objective union. And /amb- Z licus moreover asserts, that Thcurgic rites conspiring to this end were scientifically disposed and early de- fined by intellectual canons ; neither is it lawful to consider these canons as mutable, since they are the natural faith of hfe, and alone of all creeds catholic and independent.
But to transcend the sensible life in rational energy permanently apart is described as not less difficult than fortunate to attain ; hence Plato appropriates the possession of Wisdom to old age, signifying by this in- intellect divining intuitively without imaginative error ; a Wisdom such as is not worldly, since it by no means belongs to the common life of man, nor is to be hoped for at all, either in the early awakening of the life within ; but by a transition gradually effected by Art away from the profound stains of a baser affection,
* See Porphyry's Aids to Intelligibles. Taylor, p. 207, note.
The Mysteries. 181
it is carried up through the love of truth by faith into vivid contact with its whole.
And the extremity of all evil in this life consists, according to the ancients, in not perceiving the pre- sent evil and how much human nature stands in need of melioration ; and this is a part of that twofold ig- norance which Plato execrates, which being ignorant that it is ignorant has no desire to emerge, but may be compared to a body all over indurated by disease, which, being no longer tormented with pain, is nei- ther anxious to be cured. But he who lives in the consciousness of something better will meditate im- provement, and desire is the first requisite ; indeed, without desire on our part, art will labour for us in vain, since Will is the greatest part of purgation. And through the means of this, says Synesius, both our deeds and discourses extend their hands to assist us in our assent ; but this being taken away the soul is de- prived of every purifying machine because destitute of assent, which is the greatest pledge of reconcihation. Hence disciplines willingly endured become of far greater utility, whilst they oppose vexation to evil and banish the love of stupid pleasure from the soul.
But the phantastic Spirit may be purified, even in brutes, continues this author, so that something better may be induced : how much will not the regres- sion of the rational soul be therefore base, if she neglects to restore that which is foreign to her nature, and leaves lingering upon earth that which rightly be- longs on high ? Since it is possible, bij labour and a transition into other lives, for the imaginative soul to be purijied and to emerge from this dark abode. And this rcstoratio)i indeed one or two may obtain as a gift of divinity and initiation. Then, indeed, the soul ac- quires fortitude with divine assistance, but it is no tri- fling contest to abrogate the confession and compact which she has made with sense. And in this case force will be employed, for the material inflictors will then be roused to vengeance, by the decrees of fate, against the rebels of her laws ; and this is what the
182 More Esoteric View.
Sacred Discourse testifies by the labours of Her- cules, and the dangers which he was required to en- dure, and which every one must experience who bravely contends for liberty, till the Understanding Spirit rises superior to the dominion of nature and is placed beyond the reach of her hands. ^
Hence, and from the foregoing evidence, it may have become probable that modern art has hitherto unfolded but a small and inferior part only of the Spirit's life ; nor has experience yet opened into those temptations and trials which the conscious- ness must necessarily pass through, all the while re- gressive, before it reaches into the central illumination of truth. Nor does anything occur to us more beau- tifully suggestive than the whole of the passage, from which we here gather, wherein Synesius describes not only the life that is operated upon and, in graceful terms, the artifice, but shows the conditions of desire and will, so indispensable for advancement, the la- bours and dangers likew^ise wdiich attend those wiio aspire to the upper gi'ades of Intellectual Science. And is it not true, as he remarks so far, we do lead for the most part a phantastic Hfe? Nor least they who least suspect it, for it is the shining of truth that makes this visible, as a cloud before her face. Are we not filled too with conceits and roving imaginations and idols, which we are evermore mistaking for the real good? Do we not abound in sects and dissen- sions, heresies and doubts, so that scarcely two are to be found agreeing on all points ? And the causes are obvious ; without a standard and sure foundation to build on, we judge, as we are only able, with the ru- dimentary faculties and senses that are born in us, and of all nature, as through a glass darkly. Tf, there-
^ See Taylor's History of the Eestoration of the Platonic Phi- losophy ill vol. ii. of his Proclus on Euclid. Tliis Synesius was the Christian Platonist, Bisliop of Alexandria, before mentioned in the history ; one well experienced, according to his own ac- count, ill tlie Hermetic philosophy, and whose writings on the art of transjimtation liave in part descended to this day
The Mysteries. 183
fore, with this same iiiisunderstanding and infected Spirit, we enter in for the discovery and contemplation ot" ourselves, it will be useless ; we shall not there discern the true hypostasis, but err amongst the tur- bulent and shadowy impressures of this life's birth and sphere of accidents. Thus mingling with the soul of the universe, without purification or any distinc- tion of its light, our vehicle disports herself oftentimes in many mingling forms ; as it is with those who dream or make to themselves a fool's paradise with the drug- gist's gas ; since this, even impure as it is and full of folly, being of like nature with our life, coalesces ; and would, if allowed to persist, consume its ration- ality. And on this account we observe the ancients more particularly warn about the treatment of their Spirit, which, though of a higher birth and instinct (as we may observe in the comparison of mesmerized patients and those under the influence of chloroform or common tether,) and capable of so much higher, even as they say of the highest intelligence, yet in proportion may suffer also the most fearful degrada- tion. Accordingly if the will incline downwards, per- sisting to grovel, or evil agencies intervene, then, as the Sacred Discourse has it, the Spirit grows heavy and sinks into profound Hades. It is necessary that the mind, once seated in this Spirit, should either follow or draw or be drawn by it. Hence, if growing predominant in folly, she should cease to aspire, the whole identity, being submerged together, would be converted to her life.
For is she not that very Sphinx of the Labyrinth, the devourer of strangers and all who have not the wit to unriddle her and know themselves? At all ev^ents, such is said to be the nature of the Phantastic Spirit before it is mundified, that he who enters so far as to be 'profoundly conscious in her essence, will be lost in irrational confusion, if he assume not quickly his intel- lectual energies and solve, that is comprehend, it on its own ground. For, if reason remains passive, this natm-e at length prevailing, will ravage and devastate
184 More Esoteric View.
and take possession of the whole mind, destroying its active energies and converting them to herself. Thus Jamblicus, speaking of this mundane spirit, says — it grows upon and fashions all the powers of the soul, exciting in opinion the illuminations from the senses, and fixes in that life which is extended fi'om body the impressions which descend from intellect. And Pro- clus, concerning the same nature, declares that — it folds itself about the indivisibility of true intellect (which is in its centre), conforms itself to all formless species, and becomes perfectly everything from which dianoia and our individual reason consist^. And, as it is com- monly observed to be a vain labour to infuse doctrine into a perplexed and turbid brain, or for a merely prac- tical unspeculative soul to judge of abstract propo- sitions ; just so, no doubt, the best constituted minds would be inadequate to self-inspection on their first entrance into life. For the Spirit understands the affections of the mind, and reflects its image as it is, whether good or evil. But the primary and proper vehicle of the mind, when it is in a wise and purified condition, is attenuated and clear seeing ; when how- ever the mind is sensually affected, then this vehicle is dulled and becomes terrene ; the instincts are said to be imperfect just in proportion as the perceptive medium is impure, and therefore it needs alteration and solution, as the Oracles teach, for the discernment of good and evil, and the proper choice of life.
It is therefore that the Alchemists so much declaim against the vulgar Matter as it is at first made known, full of heterogeneous qualities and notions, as a sub- ject fallen from its sphere and defiled. Hence all those preparations, solutions, calcinations, &c., before it becomes to be the "Mercury of Philosophers" — pure, agile, intelligent, living — as they say, in her own sphere, as a queen upon her throne. — Aceipc- ■occultum---arcanum quod — est — zes- nostrum ct lavQr> qnnd sit }»uru«i- et mundum> — Dcindc pone in vase ■nofetre — eum sigillo — philoaophico , — rcgimi«e- initium cot pcrfccta solutio. Take, says Albcrtus Magnus,
The Mysteries. 185
the occult sateve, which is our brass, and wash it CjAXBa^i'^JA^ that it may be pure and clean, . . . The first rule of the work is a perfect solution.^
All which we understand with reference to the uni- versal Mundane Spirit, as it is at first consciously revealed in the recipient life of humanity ; which Aristotle, in his Metaphysics, calls passive intellect, because capable of receiving and being converted to all — the best or worst inclination, the highest truth or the most delusive imaginings — of manifesting motives in vital effects, and within certain limits of organizing even and transporting them.
And this we take to be the identical agent which is spread abroad in the present day mesmerizing, the photogenic medium, our " New^ Imponderable," for it is the Common eoul ; also the subject-matter of the Alchemists aforesaid, when they call it a thing indif- ferent, abject, and exposed in all hands, moving here below in shadowy manifestation, invisibly and uncon- sciously converted to every will and various use. It is what the world cares not for, as the adept says, but disesteems it ; it hath it in its sight, carries it in its hands, yet is ignorant thereof; for it passeth away with a sudden pace without being known ; yet these trea- sures are the chiefest, and he that knows the Art, and the expressions, and hath the medium, will be richer than any other. ^ But, in its natural state, the micro- cosmic life is not dissimilar from the vitality of the greater world, which is included by respiration in the blood of all creatures, maintaining its perpetual pul- sation, as of the wind and waves, their flux and re- flux, supplying to all existence the food of life. And how much such a life is in need of melioration, how much it suffers and desires, and how far its benefi- . r /
c^nce falls short of human hope and ideality, may be CciMyO-iJf^ apparent, and, witltout more cv^deee^, that in her '
Door-keeper, Isis is not revealed.
1 Secret. Tract. Alberti, iu fine. Artis Aurifer??, p. 130, &c. ^ Aquarium Sapient um, part ii. in fine. Vaughan's Coelum- Terree^ p. 80, &c.
186 More Esoteric View.
But so far we have yet advanced only to the gate of the great Labyrinth, where the Sphinx is even now pre- sent, rapidly propounding her dark riddles to the world, images of the obscure and intricate nature of the hu- man spirit ; which, by the devious windings, delusive attractions and simiHtudes of its own included sphere, leads imperceptibly, as it were, by an alluring grace, into that Hermetic wilderness and wdld of Magic in which so many adventurers have gone astray. This is the Mon- ster and the Eternal Riddle explained to common sense as suits it, but misunderstood to this day ; that Com- pound Simple and ground of the magians' elements — a thing so perplexedly treated of by them, and having about it such a latitude for sophistication, that it is al- most impossible to collect or unravel what has been said of it. Or how should reason attempt to define an essence all comprehending, yet separated in each particular, by so great an interval from itself? But this is that Augean Stable that was to be cleansed, that most famous labour of the philosophic Hercules ; nor the least of labours, to. turn the current of life into another channel, and purify the natural source.
Close upon the revealment of the Medial Life then, as we take it, in order of the Mysteries followed the Purificative Rites, which were designed also to restore the monarchy of reason in the soul, and this not Q^^| either as an end so much, bu^preparatory to under- going the final initiations. We arc induced, however, to dwell longer on this first step, and on the necessity of intellectual preparation and auxiliaries ; because it may be objected, as we proceed to unfold the ultimate tradition of this Wisdom, that we have no valid wit- ness to our side ; that any individual may declare according to the revelations of his mind, and introduce a various imagination to the idea of truth ; that even supposing the mind included for a while and entirely free from outward impressions, still, retaining as it must the original bias, not only of sense but of birtli and education, its experience will be neither trust- worthy nor imi)ortant to this life : and then nothing
The Mysteries. 187
of a universal character, such as the ancients speak of, has been observed; or if asserted, how should it be ScoaczIjlj -fearfHy proved ? Reason in these days is not content 1/ with affirmation; it will have objective response to its j faith ; all pretensions, therefore, to internal lights and
1 revelations have ceased to attract the attention of
mankind. And, again, it may be inquired why, if true Being is everywhere totally present, it is not so per- ceived ; and why all things partaking do not enjoy the light of the so-called superstantial world ?
In reply to this last objection, we would ask if it be not because that very Light is drawn outwardly, and enchanted by sense ; that it is internally unconscious and oblivious every where of the great Identity whence it springs ? If that were applied inwardly which now looks out, and every natural impediment removed, experience might then reveal in us the antecedent life. But the former objections recur here : there are impe- diments ; and it behoves us to consider scrupulously, but without prejudice, the possibility and tests of such an experience ; for if by this traditionary fall and out- birth, the understanding is so polluted as to be no more able, as Lord Bacon supposes,^ to reflect the total reason to itself, introspection will be useless, and the central mystery remains, as respects humanity, a hopeless problem after all.
None better than the ancients (who "profess to have enjoyed the rational life in its most intimate spheres, and to have reaped its most real and lasting- advantages,) describe the folly and fatal allurements to which they are subjected who trust themselves to remain passively dreaming in the region of the phantasy, with its notions and instincts, often more false, fleeting, and evil than the corporeal images with which sense is conversant. It is for this cause they insist so much that, before any one betakes himself to the inner Ufe of contemplation — before he hopes, wc mean, to pass into its Reason — that all else be cfl'ec-
^ See his Instauration of the Sciences, sub iiiit.
188 More Esoteric View.
tually obliterated, and the mental atmosphere made clear and passive before its objective light. Without this, they promise nothing; with it, all. And on this possibility, namely, of purifying the human Under- standing Essence, and developing to consciousness its occult Causality, the transcendental philosophy of the mystics may be observed to hinge entirely and exceed every other.
For that there is a foundation of truth in existence, is as necessary for us to admit as that we are ignorant of it ; and the doubt rather remains also about the discovery of means, than the possibility of self-know- ledge.
To continue then, partly on the authority of the Greek philosophers and partly on some other grounds hereafter to be disposed of, we are led to infer that the Hermetic purifications and Mysteries, celebrated in the Eastern temples and by the priests at Eleusis, were real and efficacious for the highest ends that philoso- phy can propose to itself, namely, the purification and perfection of human life ; and that inasmuch as the object was different and immeasurably superior to those proposed by modern Mesmerism, or any other art or science of the present day, so also were the means employed (the })articulars of which are furtJicr discussed under the Practice), and the administration in proportion purer, holier, and entirely scientific. For does not all our experimentalism and philosophy end in fact where the ancients began, purifying the Vital Spirit in its proper Light ?
Or if any one think we have been discussing all the while a mere nothing, and developing a vain imagina- tion, we admit it ; suggesting only that. That which is, in his mind, so mere a nothing, becomes in that of a philosopher to be the All in all. But who will now conceive the full latitude and substantiality of this prin- ciple, or the true metaphysical use thereof? Few, very few, Philalethes said, there were in his day, and who will even inquire now, or believe that it is the very same which solved and resolved, and wisely
The Mysteries. 189
manipulated, becomes to be the concrete Stone of phi- losophers ; in its pure, passive expanse, a mirror of the catholic reason of nature, and the medium of that holy and sublime experience granted to man alone in the divine alliance — Ex natura et divino factum est, as Reuchlin, in 2'he M'mjic Word, expresses it — / Divinum enim quia cum divinitate conjunct|lm di- /^■^/ vinas substantias facit. / ^
Take that which is least, and draw it by artifice into the true ferment of philosophers ; although our metal is exteriorly dead, yet it has life within, and wants nothing more than that That which in the eyes of a philosopher is most precious should be collected, and that That which the many set more value on be rejected ; and these words are manifest without envy, says the Greek Aristhenes, O, how wonderful is that thing to which we add nothing different and detract nothing, only in the preparation removing superflui- ties.^
From that which is perfect nothing more can be made ; for a perfect species is not changed in its na- ture, neither from an utterly imperfect thing can art produce perfection ; but this Universal Spirit is de- scribed as a middle substance — passive, undetermined, susceptible of conversion and all extremes. And such accordingly we understand to be the ^ne ^hing purifying and to be purified itself by itself, in turn agent and patient, which are the Hermetic luminaries ; in their full representative advancement, the Sun and Moon philosophical, passing through many phases from imperfection to perfection in the true magistery.
And the Hermetic art would seem to consist simply in the right disposition and manipulation of this our Undetermined Subject, taking her where nature leaves, and by divers operations, to be hereafter noted, as of amalgamation, distillation, filtration, digestion, and lastly by sublimation to the Head of an appropriate
1 Aristoteles in Eosario, and in the Lucerna Salis.
190 More Esoteric View.
Vessel, establishing her in a new and concentric Form of Light.
Nor may this seem a fable to the wise, Since all things live according to their kinds ; Their life is light Avhich in them hidden lies, Discerned by the eyes of soaring minds,
To them discovered is true nature's map, By whom produced nothing is by hap :
For she her secret agent doth possess. Which in the universe is only one, But is distinct thro' species numberless, According to their seeds, which God alone
In the beginning did produce, and then ^.^
Set them their law, found out ^^y mental men.^ ^f
But a long- interval is between, and all the labours of that Heroic Intellect to be passed through before the /vLQ.Ci'iynS rejected Keystone i^joins her Head place. None but a / })hilosopher ever achieved the work, or, for reasons
that are imperative, ever will. The idle and vicious are totally excluded, nor are the rewards of Wisdom to be won by fools wanting the very principle of meliora- tion in themselves. — Nemo enim dat id, quod non habet. — He only that hath it can impart — and he only has it who has laboured rationally in the pursuit. As is exemplified in that saying of Esdras — The earth giveth much mould, whereof earthen vessels are made, but little dust that gold cometh of. ^
Non levis adscensus, si quis petat ardua sudor Plurimus hunc tollit, nocturna) insomnis oliva' Tmmoritur, delet quod mox laudaveri^ in se, Qui cupit teternae donari froudis honore.
/(^Sj ^ Eirenfeus' Marrow of Alchemy, book i. p. 12.
/ - Esdras, cap. viii. book i.
The Mysteries. 191
CHAPTER III.
The ]\Iysterks contirmed.
It is necessary that the soul, when purified, should associate with its generator. — Porphyry, Anx. to InteUiyih.
WE have so far developed the nature of the inter- nal life only, as it was at first revealed to the aspirant in the Lesser Mysteries ; and this was the only popular initiation open to all. It represented, accord- ing to the accounts, a new and fertile field of natural contemplation which every one was at liberty to ap- propriate, and where each roamed at pleasure without rule or subordination, and without that consent and sympathy which a uniformity of life produces.
Previous to the purificative rites little change, therefore, was effected. It gave a passing experience to the multitude, and in a few^ awakened the desire and hope of better things ; just as amongst us Mes- rism, which of all modern arts is most pertinent to this philosophy as working in the same matter, affords entrance^ with the imagination of another life. And more than this, in w^ell-conditioned cases, we have ^ proof of the intrinsical inteUigence and power of the Free Spirit which can expatiate into the whole circum- ference of its sphere and reveal hidden things, exhi- biting a variety of gifts ; it can philosophize also more or less well according to the direction, natural purity, and relaxation of the sensual bond. But not all that men wonder at in the present day, the insensibility, the cures, the mental exaltation, nor much more of the same class which the trance spontaneously deve- lops even in the best subjects, could satisfy the exact- ing reason of our forefathers ; desirous rather to in- vestigate the Thing itself, the subject of so many mar-
/(r^6/CAJiAy
^
192 More Esoteric View.
vels, they passed the first phenomena to look for Causes, experimenting within.
Volo ovum philosophorum dissolvere et partes phi- losophic^ hominis investigare, nam hoc est initium ad alia — says the experimental Friar ;^ and to concen- trate the whole vitality, to turn the spiritual eye, to purify and analyze the total essence and draw forth the true Efficient and to know it in coidentity, this was their object and the Art of Theurgy. For it is not, as they say, that the Spirit is free from material bondage, or able to range the universe of her own sphere, that guarantees the truth of her revealments, or helps the consciousness on to subjective experience ; for this a concentrative energy is needed, and an intel- lect penetrating into other spheres, rather than discur- sive in its own.
There are many ways known and practised of en- trancing the senses, and the key of the Hermetic ves- tibule may be said to be already in our hands, which are able to dissolve the sensible medium and convert it to the experience of another lifc.^ But the order
^ Eog. Bacboni de Mirab. Potest. Artis ct Xatui\T, Ars Aiiri- fera, vol. ii. p. 342.
2 AVe adopt tbe term dissolve bcre iu accordance witli tbe obi doctrine ; vaiyiug tbeories bavc been proposed to explain tbe cbange tliat takes place in tbe vital relationsbip of tbe patient iu tlie mesmeric trance : some bave tliongbt tbe sensible medinm is drawn away by a superior attraction of life in tbe agent ; otbers, tbat it is overcome, or inclnded, or arrested, or destroyed ; but tbe Alcbemists, witb one accord, say it ougbt to be dissolved ; and, in default of better autbority, sball we not suppose it so to be dissolved, or tbat it ougbt to be, tbe alkali by tbe acid, tbe dark dominion of tbe selfbood by tbe magnetic friction of its proper ligbt, tbe sensible or animal into tbe vegetable, tlie cerebral into tbe ganglionic life ? Corpora ttfei qui^ vult pui-gare oportet fluxa facere, says tbe autbor of tbe Eosarium, tbat tbe compact eartby body of sense may be rarified and flow as a passi\ e watery spirit. Tbe beginning of tbe work, says Albcrtus IMagnus, is a perfect solution ; and all tbat we teacb is notbiug else but to dissolve and recongeal tbe spirit, to make tbe fixed volatile and tbe volatile fixed, until tbe total natn.re is perfected by tbe reiteration, botb in its Solary and Lunar form. — Alberti Secret. Tract. Artis Auri- ferae, p. 130.
The Mysteries. 193
in which the next solution, or resolution rather, was operated which was to translate the consciousness un- derneath this medium by obscuration, towards the Central Source, is known probably to very few in the present day, for it is entirely concealed from the world : they only, amongst the ancients who had fulfilled the previous rites and undergone all the required ordeals, were entrusted with the pass- port. It discovers a fearful mystery in the opening sensation of power, in a life which, at its entrance, is described as dark, delusive, and dangerous, and more corrupted far than the foregoing, but through which it is quite necessary to pass before inquiry can hope to meet its object in the Elysian light.
Tenent media omnia sylvse, Cocytusque sinu labens circumfluit atro.
Betwixt these regions and that upper light, Deep forests and impenetrable night Possess the middle space ; the infernal bounds, Cocytus, with his sable wave surrounds.^
We are aware that the descent to the Infernal regions and all those highly wrought descriptions of the poets, concerning the riches and powerful allurements of Pluto's kingdom and Hades, have been looked upon, and very naturally, as purely imaginative, and the re- presentations of the same in the mysteries as a pic- torial or pantomimic show. But as we have hitherto been enabled to regard the minor celebrations from an esoteric point of view, shewing their relationship to more modern experience and the Hermetic art, we hope to continue on our adventure, being not without precedent either or guiding authority over the same ground. For is it not absurd to suppose that men should liave philosophized and composed so many ex- cellent and sublime discourses from the contemplation of shadows only ? But setting aside such a notion, nei- ther do we conceive that by Hades, or that profound Lethe, the ancients understood a corporeal nature, or
1 Dryden's ^neid, lib. vi. 130. o
194 More Esoteric View.
this fleshly existence of ours, or anything in fact with which ordinary observation makes us acquainted ; but the whole allusion is to a state of vital submersion in the Mysteries, when the consciousness is artificially drawn about the penetralia of its first life. Nor, if we may credit accounts, is the descent difficult, or so far off, but the infernal gates lie open to mortal men on earth ; but because of the arduous nature of the re-ascent and for the sake of securing it, lest unpre- pared souls, presuming to enter, should be taken cap- tive by deluding and fatal desires, and work irremedi- able evil there, every precaution has been instituted to keep the way a secret fi*om the world, as well for its own sake as for the cause of justice and divine wis- dom about to be revealed ; wherefore the Sybil warns JEneas of the danger of his undertaking in those me- morable lines.
Facilis descensus Averni ; *
Noctes atque dies patet atri janiia Ditis : Sed revocare gradum superasque evadere ad auras, Hoc opus, hie labor est. Pauci quos sequus amavit Jupiter, aut ardens evexit ad a^thera virtus, Diis geniti potuere.*
The grand requirement of the Mysteries after the first purificative rites, (the inclination being already freed fi'om the dominion, and all the superficial progeny of sense,) was that the will should conceive within itself a motive purely rational to withstand the temptations of its next including sphere ; that it might be enabled to follow the true path upward, penetrating through darkness, and defilements, and dissolution even, to the discovery of Wisdom in her hglit abode. To this ^neas accordingly is directed by the Sybil, w^iom we follow, after her warning already given, to search for that well-distinguished, most mysterious golden bough.
Aureus et foliis et lento vimine ramus, Junoni infernae sacer.^
Without which as a propitiation he may not venture I .Eneid, lib. vi. 126. 2 jdem, 136,
The Mysteries. 195
on the subterranean research. But it may be asked,
why this myrtle branch was represented to be of gold.
Not merely for the sake of the marvellous, Warburton
tells us, we may be assured. A golden bough was
literally part of the sacred equipage in the shows, a
burden which the Ass, who carried the mysteries, we
may believe, was proud of. But of what kind this
branch was, Apuleius partly indicates in his procession
of the Initiated into the Mysteries of Isis, where we
find it connected with the Mercurial caduceus and
treated as a most important symbol in initiatory
rites ;^ which we therefore understand ontologically,
as a ray of living light, golden and flexible, the
true Brancha Spiritualis of Raymond Lully. Intel-
lectusihabens subtilem ad intelligendum res intelligi- /I Tz^^tZ'ua^^KJ-i
biles •} — insinuating by rational penetration alone
through the murky circumference of the chloric ether
into its own congenial life, which is Proserpine, and
that lapsed soul of ours, seated in her dark M'postasis
.unknown ; whose vapour is so subtile and transient
that nothing but the glance of its proper intellect by
faith can arrest it. And those doves that lead the way
too, are they not known to our Alchemists and those
chosen seats?
But to be brief; it is only by exceeding zeal and piety of intention, such as is ascribed to /Eneas in search of his father, and a prevailing reason, that the seeking mind becomes fitted for establishment in her essence and percipient of her final duty to separate the good and reject the evil therein by birth allied ; that she may know to what she ought to aspire, dismissing every other consideration, where desires are images and will their act. Thus, Plato says, *fea^ it is necessary that a man should have his right opinion as firm as adamant in him when he de- scends into Hades, that there likewise he may be un- moved by riches or any such hke evils, and may not, falling into tyrannies and such other practices, do in-
^ Metam. lib. xi.
- Arbor, X, Scientije Hnmanalis, p. 99. o 2
196 More Esoteric View.
curable mischiefs and himself suffer still greater ; but that he may know how to choose the middle life as to those things, and to shun extremes on either hand, both in this life as far as possible and in the whole hereafter.^ And again, in the Seventh Book of the Re- public— He who is not able by the exercise of his rea- son to define the idea of the Good, separating it from all other objects and piercing, as in a battle, through every kind of argument, endeavouring to confute, not according to opinion but according to essence, and pro- ceeding through all the dialectic energies with an un- shaken reason — he who cannot accomplish this, nei- ther knows he the Good itself, nor anything that is properly denominated the Good. And would you not say that such a one, if he apprehended any certain truth or image of reality, would apprehend it rather through the medium of opinion than of science ; that in the present life he is sunk in sleep and conversant in the delusions of dreams ; and that descending into Hades, before he is roused to a vigilant state, he will be overwhelmed with a sleep perfectly profound?^ To fall asleep in Hades was indeed to be absorbed, with- out the incumbrance of body, in all its defilements ; according to the philosopher, the direst evil that can befal any one ; or, as Virgil has it, — to be a king in hell.
But with all the warnings of difficulties, and dangers, . . y and death, to be encountered, no hero or |j,inii iimii oie/yrvC-a^M. occurs in the poets, but he sometime descended to the Infernals, and had fi-ee egress thereafter to the Elysian Fields ; but two are described as suffering for the attempt — Theseus and Pirithous, who, as Proclus admirably explains, were detained there — the one be- cause he was too much a lover of corporeal beauty, the other through his natural inability to sustain the arduous altitude of divine contemplation. In the sixth book of the vEneid, Virgil has gracefully set forth the whole transaction of his successful hero, with the
' Republic, book x. ^ Idem, book vii.
The Mysteries. 197
labours and difficulties, and appalling visions that at- tended on the outset of his pious research ; all which has been shown by Warburton ^ and other learned commentators, to bear close allusion to the Mysteries, in which we have reason also to believe the poet him- self was profoundly initiated, and whose allegoric conduct, therefore, we pursue as an inquiry of In- tellect after its Paternal Source.
To continue, then, in order of the tradition: after the ordeal rites had been undergone, and the few who were found fit, selected for further initiation, the con- cession of more arcane mysteries succeeded.
Gressus removete prophani Jam furor humanus nostro de pectore sensua Expulit.=^
As the consciousness passing the middle region, clear and rational from out the Aquaster, enters the Fire World, and the Sybil leads her hero to the dark descent.
Spelunca alta fuit, vastoque immania hiatu,
Scrupea, tuta lacu nigro nemorumque tenebris ; -1 Quam super baud ullae poterant impune volantes
tA^e^L Tend ere -it* pennis : talis sese halitus atris
Faucibus efFundens supera ad convexa ferebat,
TJnde locum Graii dixerunt nomine Aornum.^
And what does all this imagery point at, but the thickening darkness of the nether air verging to the chaos of mattei' flowing out from the perpetual motion ^ ^:ju/jpC of the first life; destitute of elasticity, Aormis, heavy Hke that of an enclosed cave, and vast ; dangerous, as it is said by some, giving forth a murky odour, like that of graves. It is the Black Saturn of the adepts, and that appearing corruption that precedes the mys- tical death and regeneration into new life : as de- scribing the same ens, they call it lapis niger vilis fcetens et dicitur origo mundi et oritur sicut germi-
^ Divine Legation, vol. i. p. 345, &c.
^ Claudian de Raptu Proserpinfe, sub initio.
^ .Eueid, lib. vi. 2,37.
198 More Esoteric ViEvr.
nantia. Sendivogius calls it Urinus Saturni, with
which he waters his lunar and solar plants ; and ano-
/ ther, — Ex mari meo oriuntur nebulse, quae ferunt aquas
(wJ benedictas et ips^ irrigant terras et educant herbas et
/ flores. With this allusion, the Alchemists also call
the Ether their mineral tree ; for they were not so
careful to hide this in general, seeing the true species
was laid asleep in sense, and doubly locked up, as it
were, within both corporeal and spiritual confines, and
how far the world was off from the art of unfolding or
profiting by it. The reception of jEneas in Hades is
next described.
/jjyyyyjyy^^^ Ecce autem, prinii sub limiae soils et ortus,
Sub pedibus mugire solum, et juga coepta mover! Sylvarum, vlsaeque canes ululare per umbram Adventante Dea.^
And Claudian, to the same effect, poetises the tremen- dous advent.
Jam mllil cernuntur trepidis delubra mover^ t/ Sedlbus, et claram dispergere fulmina lucem
l^ Adveutum testata de|. : jam magnus ab Imis
Audltur fremitus terrls, templumque remugit
' (y^j Cecropi^m; sanctasque faces attolllt Eleuslii ;
/ Angues Triptolemi stridunt, et squamea curvls
CoUa levant attrita jugis Ecce procul temias Hecate variata figiu'as Exorltur.^
And all this, extravagant and fanciful though it should appear, has been echoed by philosophers, and the Greek descriptions agree in each remarkable particular. Plato, amongst others, likens the descent of the soul into these oblivious realms of generation to an earth- quake and other strong convulsions of nature. Psellus, in his valuable commentary, describes the apparitions procured by the Chaldaic rites as of two kinds : the first called superinspcctiou, when he who celebrates the divine rites sees a mere apparition, as, for instance, of
/7. 1 .-Eneid, lib.^v. 255.
■^ De Raptu Proserpinse, sub init.
The Mysteries. 199
light in some form or figure, concerning which the oracle advises, that if any one sees such a liglit, he ap ply not his mind to it, nor esteem the voice proceeding thence to be true ; sometimes, likewise, to many initiated persons, there appear Hghts in various forms and figures. These apparitions are created by the passions of the soul, in performing divine rites, mere appearances, having no substance, and therefore not signifying anything true.^ Which vaporous estate of universal being, the poets also fabulously concealed under the satyric form of Pan, who exhibited himself in every variety of atrocious disguises of wild beasts, and monsters, and demoniacal appearances, that he might affright those who would captivate him.
Corripit liic subita trepidus formidine ferrum ^neas, strictamqiie aciem venientibus offert. Et ui docta comes tenues sine corpore vitas Admoneat volitare cava sub imagine formae, Irruat, et frustra ferro diverberet umbras.^
For it is the imaginative spirit which is the maker of these images, as in dreams, only more intense. As moisture condensed in the ah' constitutes clouds, which the wind disposes in various forms, so our pneumatic vehicle, becoming humid and condensed beneath her heaven, presents many formidable apparitions to the inner sense, and all the race of demons, so much cele- brated by antiquity, appear to have their origin in a life of this kind, viz., from an included vapour of the imagination : nor these, individually belonging, were seen only ; but, as it is recorded, each by rapport in this state becomes conversant with the whole phantas- magoric universe of his sphere : hence the platitude of the descriptions and poetical crowding of images to the individual sense. Proclus, commenting on the
1 Psellus de OracuU, 14, 19. See also Oracula Cbaldseorum Demones Sacrificia. Neqiie naturse, voces per se visibile simnla- crum. jSTon enim oportet illoa te spectare, antequam corpus sacris piirgetur. Quando animas mulcentes, semper a sacris abducunt. Ergo ex sinibus terrae exiliunt terrestres canes. Nvinquam verum corpus mortali homini monstrantes.
2 .Eneid, lib. vi. 290.
200 More Esoteric View.
First A/cibiacIes oi' Plato, asserts that material images, assuming the appearance even of things divine, con- stantly attended on the Mysteries, drawing towards them souls not yet sufficiently purified, and separating them from truth. And that such actually appeared to the Muitai, during the evaporative process of purifi- cation, and before the lucid vision of the light within, is further shown in the following passage of the same experienced theologist. In the most holy Mysteries, says he, before the presence of the god, the impulsive forms of certain terrestrial demons appear, which call the attention oft' from undefiled advantages to matter. And again, — as in the most holy Mysteries, the mystics at first meet with the multiform and many-shaped genera which are hurled forth before the gods ; but on entering the interior part of the Temple, unmoved and guarded by the sacred rites, they genuinely receive into their bosom divine illumination, and divested of their garments, as they would say, participate of the Divine Nature, the same method takes place in the speculation of Wholes.^
For the reason of this life imitates, inasmuch as it is able, and obeys instinctively its motive light ; and as the natural intellect is liable to error, so the spi- ritual also, not yet perfected, is liable to be caught in the traps of these exterior spirits, which being, as Basil Valentine, in his Alchemical Chariot, observes, endowed with senses and understanding, know Arts, and have in themselves an occult operative hfe ; giving testimony also of their virtue in the art of healing and other secrets, by w^hich they deceive and detain the unwary from the search of better things.^
The writings of the middle ages abound Hkewise with descriptions of these demoniacal natures ; regular classifications of them are given by Agrippa,-^ and Tri-
' Proclus on the Theology of Plato, vol. i. p. 9. De Auima et Demone, throughout.
2 Triumplial Chariot of Antimony, Kirchriugius, Engl. edit. p. IG.
•* Occult Philosophy, bonk ii.
/
The Mysteries. 201
themius;^ and Psellus ;^Proclus,^/amblicus,* and Por- -^ phyry,^ allude to their material efficacy and operation in Divine Works, where desu'e, entering into those aerial forms, is said to vivify them ; and the Chaldaic oracle even persuades that there are pure demons. — Natura ,
suadet esse demonas puros, et mali materiae germina Q^ utilia et bona, — and that the germinations even of evil matter are of use.^ Synesius mentions them also as the progeny of matter, and as having an energetic virtue, but at natural war with the truth-seeking / . /
soul;^ and Proclus, in his Hymn to the Sun, ^cgo- aes^e^'Tx^iTej ^-cratcG them as
Demons wlio macliiiiate a thousand ills,
Pregnant with ruin to our wretched souls,
That merged beneath life's dreadful sounding sea
In body's chain they willingly may toil ;
Nor e'er remember in the dark abyss
The splendid palace of their sire sublime.
And it is the dread of such an oblivion there below that the oracle announces to intellect in those solemn tones — Ducat animse profunditas immortalis oculosque affatim, — Omnes sursum extende. Let the immortal depth of thy soul be predominant, and all thy eyes extend upwards ; incline not to the dark world whose depth is a faithless bottom and Hades dark all over, squalid, delighting in images, unintelligible, precipi- tous, and a depth always rolhng full of stupidity and folly.^
Umbrarum hie locus est, somni noctisque soporae.^
If the soul on its depaVture, says Porphyry, still pos- sesses a spirit turbid from humid exhalations, it then attracts to itself a shadow and becomes heavy ; and a
1 De Septem Intelligentii &c.
2 Michaele Psello de Demonibus.
3 Excerpta M. Ficini ex Grraecis Procli Com. in Alcibiad. ^ De Mysteriis ^gypt-Chaldeor. * De Divinis atque Demonibus. " Oracula Zoroastri. "^ De Somni^.
^ Zoroastri Oracula Aninia, Corpus, Homo. '^ ^neid, lib. vi. 389,
S
202 More Esoteric View.
spirit of this kind naturally strives to penetrate into the recesses of the earth, unless a certain other cause draws it in a contrary direction : as, therefore, the soul when sun'ounded with this testaceous and terrene vestment necessarily lives on the earth, so likewise when it attracts a moist spirit, it is necessarily sur- rounded with the image. But it attracts moisture when it continually endeavours to associate with nature, whose operations are effected in moisture, and which are rather under than upon the earth : when, however the soul earnestly desires to depart from nature, {i.e. strives to penetrate centrally without ex- ploring the intermediate spheres,) then she becomes a dry splendour without shadow and without a cloud or mist. For moisture gives subsistence to a mist in the air ; but dryness constitutes a dry splendour from ex- halation.^ Hence that renowned saying of Heraclitus, that a dry soul is the wisest, for the soul looking at things posterior to herself beholds the shadow and images of her vaporous vehicle ; but when she is con- verted to herself, she evolves her proper essences and irradiates the whole circumference with her own abun- dant oxygenating and dispersive light. ^ Thus Hermes : Extract from the ray its shadow and its obscurity, by which the clouds hang over it, and corrupt and keep away the light ; by means of its constriction, also, and tiery redness it is burned ; take, my son, this watery and corrupted nature, which is as a coal holding the fire, which if thou shalt withdraw so often until the redness is made pure, then it will associate with thee, by whom it was cherished and in whom it rests. -^
Visitabis interiora terra? rectificaudo, invenies Occultum lapidem, veram mediciuam.
Visit the interiors of the earth rectifying, says the sage, and thou shalt find the hidden Stone, the true
^ Au.vil. to Intelligib. sect. 1.
- Proclus on tlie Theology of Plato, book i. cap. iii.
^ Tract. Aur. cap. ii.
The Mysteries. 203
medicine : not the feculent dead soil, but our dark di- vulsed chaotic life from sense, which opened and recti- fied, dissolved and reunited, is changed from an earthly to a spiritual body, by rapport divine. In such a pro- cess it would seem the Alchemists discovered the hidden principles of nature, as, experimentally passing through the animal and vegetable into the mineral circulation of her Law, they describe the life of all things here below to be a thick fire imprisoned in a certain incombustible aerial moisture ; — Ignis ruber super dorsum ignis can- didi — which moisture in its native state, before it is pu- rified by the inflowing light of reason, is that Hades we are treating of, the Purgatory of the wise, wherein the consciousness, becoming artificially wrapped by the Mysteries, continues for a while in a state of solicitude and painful amazement, unable of itself to discover, through so great a cloud of darkness, that Hypostatic Reality towards which it is instructed evermore to as- pire. And until this attraction is found and finally established in union, the opposive powers display their mutual forces in discordant dissolute array, as the Al- chemists, with all who have been profoundly experi- enced in this ground, relate each in his own instruc- tive way, warning about the conduct through it, and the many real, though chimerical horrors and entic- ing phantoms that haunt around, guarding the secret chamber of their mineral soul. For, as the sage in Enoch declares it, lead and tin are not produced from earth as the primary fountain of their production ; but there is an angel standing upon it, and that angel struggles to prevail.^
Vaughan notes the same in the Regio P hantastica of his Hieroglyphic, and elsewhere, speaking of the mineral nature or First Matter, he says, The eye of man never saw her twice under one and the same shape ; but as clouds driven by the wind are forced to this and that figure, but cannot possibly retain one constant form, so is she persecuted by the fire of nature;^ as,
^ Book of Enoch, chap. Ixiv. 7, 8.
2 Lumen de Lumine, Introd. Coehim Terrse, page 90.
204 More Esoteric View.
by the re-entering Light of Reason in the Mysteries, which is that Sulphur of adepts, causing all this mani- fold scenery in the disruption of life. O Nature ! the most wonderful creatrix of natures, cries Hermes, which containest and separatest all things in a middle prin- ciple. Our Stone comes with light and with light it is generated, and then it brings forth the clouds, and darkness which is the mother of all things.^ Ray- mond Lully, also, in his Compeiidiinn of Alchemy, calls the first principles of the Art, Spiritus fugitivos in sere 6Ui/iz condensatos, in forma monstrorum diversoruni et animalium etiam hominum, qui vadunt sicut nubes, modo hinc modo illuc ; that is to say, certain fugitive spirits condensed in the air, in shape of divers mon- sters, beasts, and men, which move like clouds hither and thither.
In an outward acceptation such an announcement of principles would be absurd, or what possible interpre- tation could aftbrd them a place in common sense ? or whence, if they be true, (and Lully's name stands well for their defence,) were they so probably brought to the cognizance of the philosopher, as from the self-inspec- tion of them in life ? But Lully, indeed, calls these chaotic forms first principles ; not because they are permanent or their essence rational, in that unctuous dark condition, but because within the material ex- treme of this life, when it is purified, the Seed of the Spirit is at last found : which the adept further de- scribes asy^ a decompounded ens, extremely heavy, shining through the darkness like a fiery star, being full of eyes like pearls or aglets. For it is the whole O/ Dem^gorgon, as yet not actually animated by contact of his own returning light. The father of it, says Vaughan, is a certain inviolable mass, for the parts of it are so firmly united you can neither pound them to dust, nor separate them by violence of fire.^ This is the rock in the wilderness, because in great obscurity and difficult to find the way of, compassed about with
' Tract Aur. cap. iii. ^ Lumen dc Lumine, p.
68.
The Mysteries. 205
darkness, clouds, and exhalations, as it were dwelling in the bowels of the earth. — Our viscous soul, as Synesius calls it, circulating in the midst of all her Adamical defilements, and which Plato compares to that marine Glaucus so deformed by the foreign weeds and parasites that had grown about him, that in every respect he resembled a beast rather than what he really was.^ In such a deplorable condition is the divine germ of humanity said to be beheld under the thousand evils of its birth.
Monstrum, horrendum, informe, ingens cui lumen ademptum.
There is a curious figurative account given in a letter circulcated under the name of the Brethren of the Rosy Cross, which appears to have reference to this passage of initiatory progress in the Mysteries. It may be rendered thus : —
There is a mountain situated in the midst of the earth or centre of the world, which is both amall and great. It is soft also above measure, hard, and strong. It is far off, and near at hand ; but, by the providence of God, it is invisible. In it are hidden most ample treasures, which the world is not able to value. This mountain, by env)^ of the Devil, who always opposes the glory of God and the felicity of man, is compassed about with very cruel beasts and ravenous birds, which make the way thither both diffi- cult and dangerous ; and therefore, hitherto, because the time is not yet come, the way thither could not be sought after by all ; but only by the worthy man's self-labour and investigation.
To this mountain you shall go in a certain night, when it comes most long and dark ; and see that you •pre'pare yourselves by prayer. Insist upon the way that leads to the mountain, but ask not of any man where it lies ; only follow your guide who will offer himself to you and will meet you in the way.^
^ Republic, book vii.
' Themistius relates how, when cnterino- the mystic dome, tlie
206 More Esoteric View.
This guide will bring you to the mountain at mid- night, when all things are silent and dark. It is neces- sary that you arm yourself with a resolute heroic courage, lest you fear those things that will happen and fall back.^ You need no sword or other bodily weapon, only call upon your God, sincerely and heartily seeking Him.
When you have discovered the mountain, the first miracle that will appear is this ; a most vehement and very gi'eat wind that will shake the whole mountain and shatter the rocks to pieces. You will be encountered by lions, dragons, and other terrible wild beasts ; but fear not any of these things.'^ Be resolute, and take heed that you return not, for your guide who brought you thither will not suffer any evil to befall you. As for the treasure, it is not yet discovered ; but it is very near. After this wind will come an earthquake, which will overthrow those things which the wind had left. Be sure you fall not off. The earthqitakehe'mg passed, there shall follow a Jire that will consume the earthly rubbish, and discover the treasure: but as yet you
initiated is seized at first with solicitude and perplexity, unable to move a step forward, at a loss to find the entrance to that road which is to lead him to the place which he desires ; till the conductor, laying open for him the vestibule, he enters &c. — See Warburton's Divine Legation, the Extract, vol. 1, p. 309. So the Sybil for ^Eneas.
Ille duecm hand timidis vadentem passibus aequat.
Tlie adepts, many of them, are at some pains to denote the peculiar disposition and appearance of this guide, and the Chal- daic oracle promises that the mortal, approaching to fire, will have a light from divinity.
' Nunc auimis opus, -^nea, nunc peetore firmo. ^Eneid, lib. vi. 260.
^ Multaque pr.Tterea variarum monstra ferarum Centauri in foribus stabulant Scyll?eque bilbrmes, Et centumgeminus Briareus, ac BeUua Lernje Horrendum stridens, flammisque armata Chimera; Gorgones, Harpyiaeque et forma tricorporis umbrae. Corripit hie subita trepidus formidine ferrum ^Eneas, strictamque aciem venientibus ofFert. Et ni docta comes, &c. Idem, 285.
The Mysteries. 207
cannot see it.^ After all these things, and near day- break, there shall be a great calm, and you shall see the day-star arise, and the darkness will disappear ; you will conceive a great treasure ; the chiefest thing, and the most perfect, is a certain exalted tincture with which the world, if it served God and were worthy of such gifts, might be tinged and turned into most pure gold.
And thus much of the concordance of these famous Christian philosophers who, if they had not promised gold, and proclaimed prodigies after an entertaining Arabian Nights' fashion, would never, probably, have been thought of by the world, or inquired after, as they were, over Europe during the last century, but without success. For they who have this knowledge know where and how likewise to bestow it, discerning betwixt the lovers of mammon and of truth. Fearing the dangerous curiosity of the vulgar herd also, we observe, the Greeks pass by in silence the physical revealments of these Tartarean realms, or, poetizing the great experience, evaporate in fancy, as it were, the teeming life therein opened with its overflowing spirit and light of increase.
Let none admire That riches grow in hell ; that soil may best Deserve the precious bane ; and here let those "Who boast in mortal things, and wondering tell Of Babel and the works of Memphian kings, Learn how the greatest monuments of fame And strength and art are easily outdone By spirits reprobate.^
And further, how these again may be surpassed and vanish, as Aladdin's rapid castle into air, before the
1 Through fire the divine oracles more plainly teach, that those stains are all finally obliterated that accede to the soul from gene- ration and which conceal the immortal principle in unconscious oblivion for the sake of vivifying the mortal sense. But the inquisitive light once entering as a ferment combats and pene- trates through the surrounding darkness until meeting its proper pole, and conjointly kindling with it, absorbs, transmutes, and
2 Milton's Paradise Lost, book i. 676.
h
208 More Esoteric View.
discriminative radiance of celestial light. And as in the pursuit of other sciences and arts, thought, and persevering labour and experience are required to ensure success, so should those delusive visions and errors which occur during the conscious transference to a more excellent condition of being be considered, in like manner, not as derogatory or casting a doubt at all upon the ultimate truths of divine science, but as obstacles rather contrary to it i»id^e»3se, as evil is to good everywhere adverse.
We do not, therefore, linger here any more to con- sider the different allotments, the longer or shorter periods wdiich engage pure or impure souls in Hades, their habits or the triple path arising from their es- sences, all which is indicated in the Platonic discourses, and most of which abound with sj^mbolical theories and poetical descriptions concerning the descent, as- cent, and intermediate wanderings, expiatory punish- ment and sacrifices, and things of a similar import, which the rites enjoined, before the aspirants, by the Greeks called JMustai, were passed on by the Hiero- phant of the inner temple to its immortal abode : for such was Tartarus, the next beyond Hades, according to the Ethnics, the alone eternal hypostasis to be redeemed from thence, from the oblivious realms of generation, into the Elysian recollection of Wisdom in the highest consciousness. But the soul is said to be in Hades all the while that her hypostasis continues in darkness ; that is, we would say, whilst she regards her image objectively, before attaining to the experi- mental knowledge. And here the Lesser Mysteries
occultates the surrounding medium into its own abyssal life. See Tract. Aureus, cap. iv. Burn the brasen body with an exceed- ing strong fire, &c. ; and Eccles. cap. iv. vei'se 28. Go forth, and stand upon the mount before the Lord. And, behold, the Lord passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord ; but the Lord was not in the wind : and after the wind an earthquake ; but the Lord was not in the earthquake ; and after the earthquake a fire, but the Lord was not in the fire : and after the fire, a small still voice. 1 Kings xix. 11, 12.
THE MYSTERIES. 209
ended ; the soul, as it were, on the borders of the Stygian lake in view of Tartarus, wdiich Euripides has elegantly styled also " a dream of death."
And the conformity between death and this next initiation, is strikingly exhibited in a passage preserved by Stoboeus from an ancient record ; it has been well rendered by Dr. Warburton, and runs thus : — The mind is affected and agitated in death, just as it is in initiation into the Grand Mysteries. And word answers to word, as well as thing to thing : for TEAETTAN is to die, and TEAEI^OAI is to be initiated; the first stage is nothing but errors and uncertainties ; labour- ings, wanderings, and darkness. And now, arrived on the verge of death and initiation, everything wears a dreadful aspect ; it is all horror, trembling, sweating, and affrightment. But this scene once over, a mi- raculous and divine light displays itself, and shining plains, and flowery meadows, open on all hands before them. Here they are entertained with hymns and dances, and with sublime and sacred knowledges, and with reverend and holy visions. And now become perfect and initiated, they are free, and no longer un- der restraint ; but crowned and triumphant, they walk up and down in the regions of the Blessed.^
But all, during the transition, is described as wear- ing a fearful aspect ; and dread fills the soul about to relinquish her natal bond in life ; neither may it be irrelevant to call in mind that repeated advice of Solomon, that — the Fear of God is the beginning of Wisdom ; — as the spiritual regard in the mysteries, al- ready involuted, and drawing towards its end, with awe, begins to perceive itself in that Identic Source, And shall we not believe that it was out of the same inti- mate experience that the son of Sirach, inciting men to search after the Divine Wisdom, confesses, that — at first she will walk with him by crooked ways, and bring fear and dread upon him, and torment him with her dis- ciplines, until she may trust his soul, and try him by her law? Then she will return the straight way unto
1 Divine Legation, vol. i. p. 342. P
210 More Esoteric View.
him, says the Divine teacher, and comfort him, and show him her Secret. The root of Wisdom, is to fear the Lord, and the branches thereof are long life ; strive for the truth, even unto death, and the Lord shall fight for thee.^ So, likewise, we read, that there is in Alchemy a certain noble body, which is moved from one lord to another ; in the beginning of which there is suffering with vinegar ; but, in the end, joy with exultation O happy gate of Blackness ! cries the adept, which art the passage to so glonous a change ! Study, therefore, whoever appUest thyself to this art, only to know this secret ; for to know this, indeed, is to know all, but to be ignorant of this, is to be ignorant of all. Take away, therefore, the vapour from the water, and the blackness from the oily t'mc- tiire, and death from the faces ; and by Dissolution thou shalt possess a triumphant reward, even that in and by which the possessors live/^
In the beginning of Phcedo, Plato, by Socrates, as- serts, that it is the business of philosophers to study how to be dead. Plotinus, at the same time repro- bating suicide, has the same doctrine ; but Porphyry, in his Auxiliaries to the Perception of Intelligible Na- tui^es, explains the meaning of these others ; for there is, says he, a twofold death, the one indeed universally known, in which the body is liberated from the soul ; but the other peculiar to philosophers, in which the soul is liberated from the body : nor does the one en- tirely follow the other. That which nature binds, nature also dissolves ; that which the soul binds, the soul likewise can dissolve : nature, indeed, binds the body to the soul, but the soul binds herself to the body. Nature therefore liberates the body from the soul, but the soul may also liberate herself from the body.^ That is to say, if she know how, and have the right disposition awarded, she may dissolve her own
' Ecclesiasticus, chap. i. v. 20 ; chap. iv. v. 17, 18, 28.
2 Hermes, Tract. Aur. cap. ii. Eiplcy Eevived, 5th gate, p. 357.
3 Aux. to Intel!, sect. 1, S, 9.
The Mysteries. 211
conceptive vehicle, even the parental bond, and return consciously (the elementarj'- principles remaining, nor yet suffered to depart) , under the dominion of another law to life. That was the^" precious death," spoken of by the Hebrews and Academics, this the " happy gate of blackness" celebrated by the old adepts, the " head of Hermes' crow," which is in the beginning of the work ; that which was fixed, viz. the sensual compact, is dissolved, and that which is dissolved is renovated, and hence the corruption and evil of mortality is made manifest in the ultimate circulation of the matter to be renewed, and on either side it is a signal of Art. And all without destruction to the mortal body (if perhaps some one values this), the willing life was made to pass out of its present oblivious fall, through regeneration, into the reminiscent consciousness of her Causal Source, As the truth-telling Oracle again declares that,
If tliou extend the fiery mind to the work of piety, Thou shalt preserve the fluxible body likewise.
Even through death, re-entering into and fortifying it with the elixir of an immortal life. Orandum est ut sit mens sana in corpore sano.
Seek thou the way of the soul,
Whence and by what order, having served the body, The same from which thou dost flow, thou must return And rise up again, joining action to sacred speech.^
Suppose any one beginning at the top of an artificial edifice, should undertake to decompose it stone by stone, setting all aside, with the dirt and rubbish, as he proceeds, he would at last come to the earth which is at the foundation, and have space to build up anew ; and thus it would appear to be in the Hermetic pro- cess. If any one should take the natural life as it presents itself, opening and analyzing the parts thereof, spiritually and wisely, one from another, graciously, as the mandate runs,^ — Terra ab igni, subtile a spisso, suaviter cum multaingenio, — he would arrive finally at ii the basement, wherein is hidden the true alkaline ori-
^ Oracula Chaldaica. p 2
212 More Esoteric View.
ginal of life in its threefold essence separately con- tained. And this, the adept tells us, is the syllogism it best behov^es us to look after ; for he that has once passed the Aquaster, and entered the Fire World, sees what is both invisible and incredible to common men. He shall discover the miraculous conspiracy that is between the Prester and the Sun, the external and in- ternal fire of life, the thing desiring and the thing desired. He shall know the secret love of heaven and earth, and why all influx of fire descends against the nature of fire, and comes from above downwards, until having found a body, it reascends therewith in perpe- tual interchange. He shall know, continues the adept, and see how the Fire Spirit has its root in the spiritual fire earth, and receives fi'om it a secret influx upon which it feeds. A body immarcessible, than which there is nothing more ancient, vigorous, and young. / , The Salt of Saturn, that most abstruse principle of the O / Stone — the most ancient Demj(gorgon — sethere dempto / — deprived of light, whose perpetual motion emanates
the first material universe, and is the mineral soul. This is the earth, distinguished by Anaxagoras, which abiding durably in the centre, " hangs loftily," but its Being is Tartarus ;
And the liglit hating world, and the winding currents
T3y wliich many tilings are swallowed up. Stoop not down, for a precipice lies below in the earth; Drawing thro' the ladder whicli hath seven steps, Beneath which is the throne of Necessity. Enlarge not thou thy destiny. The soul will, after a manner, clasp God to herself.^
As Porphyry, in our motto head, declares that — it is necessary that the soul when purified should associate with its Generator ; and the virtue of it after this con- version is said to consist in a scientific knowledge of true Being, which cannot be obtained either otherwise or without such a conversion.
^ Oracula Chaldaica.
The Mysteries. 213
O beatam quisquis felix gnarus Dei
Sacrorum, vitam piat ;
Ac aiiimam initiat Orgygis
Bacclians in montibus,
Sacris purus lustrationibus.^
But, perhaps, inquisitive reader, you will very anx- iously ask, what was said and done? I would tell you, replies the Epidaurian, if it could he lawfully told. But hoth the ears and tongue are guilty of in- discretion. Nevertheless, I will not keep you in sus- pense with religious desire, nor torment you with a long continued anxiety. Hear, therefore, but beheve what is true : The priest, then, all the profane being re- moved, taking me by the hand, brought me to the penetralia of the temple. / approached the coujines of death, and, having trod the threshold of Proserpine, I returned from it, being carried through all the Ele- ments. At mid/no'ht I saw the Sun shinino; with a splendid light ; and I manifestly drew near to the gods above and beneath, and proximately adored them. Behold I have narrated to you things of which, though heard, it is nevertheless necessary that you should be ignorant.^
By no explanation, nor any familiar analogy do we here presume to aid the natural intellect to a con- ception that transcends it, and which can only be at- tained through the identical experience. Yet reason may, does perceive it, but abstractly only as an infer- ence ; yet it is her true Hypostasis, for which, as Isis for Osiris, she is constantly seeking, her objective reality in the Great Unknown. The rude uneducated reason, however, which serves sensibles without reflec- tion, will not understand ; but that only which, seeing something more in causation than mere antecedence, can iimagitte into the intelligible substance of her Law. A^ifZtC* For there the true Efficient is to be found, which is not externally developed ; but^ becoming conjoined in consciousness, the soul knows herself as a Whole
1 Euripides iu Baccliis.
^ Apuleius Metam. book xi.
214 More Esoteric View.
which before knew but a part only of her human nature ; and proceeding thus, by theurgic assistance, arrives at her desired end, and participating of Deity, perceives then and knows, as Plotinus gracefully ex- presses it, that the supplier of life is present ; and free from all external perturbation and desire, percipiently included in the circular necessity of her Law, believes its revelation which is her very self.
This is the Iiitroapection which Psellus speaks of, as distinguished from the Superinspectmi which takes place in Hades. When the initiated person sees the Divine Light itself without any form or figure; this the oracle calls Sacro Sancto, for that is seen with a beauty by sacred persons, and glides up and down pleasantly through the depths of the world. This will not de- ceive ; but as the Oracle in fine advises.
When tliou seest a Fire without Eonu, Shining flashingly through the deptlis of the World, Hear the voice of Fire.^
The same solemn and articulate instruction is given in an Indian record, translated by Sir William Jones, as follows : — Except the First Cause, whatever may appear or may not appear in the mind, know that to be the mind's maya (or image or delusion) as of light or darkness ; as the great elements are in various beings entering, yet not entering, thus AM I, in them and yet not in them ; even thus far may inquiry be made by him who seeks to know the pyiuciple of mind in union and separation, which must be every where and always.'^ And in the book of Deuteronomy, fourth chap- ter, the unfigured form of the Divine Essence, is noted in several places ; and in the book of Zohar, it is ex-
^ Quando videris forma sine sacram igneam Colhicentum saltatim totius per profundum mundi, Audi Ignis Vocem.
Oracula Chaldaica, in fine.
■^ Asiatic Eesoarches, vol. i. p 211.
The Mysteries. 215
plained, that before the descent into creation thuDivinu -Dotrxyy^^* Nntm'p has no form, and therefore it was forbidden to represent JKim under any image whatever, ev^en so much as a letter or point, and in this sense we are to understand the mandate, — Take good heed unto your- selves, for ye saw no manner of simihtude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in Horeb out of the midst of the fire.^
But then the revelations we have here gathered (and which are but a small part indeed of what has been described of the visions, and awful accompani- ments which took place in the celebration of the Greater Mysteries) have been explained away as trifling exhibitions ; orreries, as some say, contrived after the fashion of Walker's or Lloyd's Eidouranion ; by those unfigured lights, it has been argued, were meant aste- roids, whilst the figured are supposed agreeably to re- present constellations of stars, grouped together in a more defined form. The whole, in fact, has been re- garded as a moving panorama and illusory display of lights. But what extreme of trifling or fantastic folly has not modern imagination ascribed to the ancient mind? and how commonly mistaken and useless do not its best relics remain, for want of a corresponding intelligence in latter times? Allegories of recondite experience, truthful fables, symbols replete with in- struction and refined emblems of art, have been either trivially interpreted, or condemned as futile without appeal ; even those life-bound mysteries, those dis- / . / ciplines, purifications, sacred and primordial rites have / ^ / gone for notliing, or as good for nothing, whilst As- tronomy has been the imputed spirit of the whole.
On risk of some ridicule, therefore, and dilettanti scorn, we continue by our clue, leaving the darker scenes of life's drama, to look beyond even upon / / that beautiful sun-lit horizon of the Majidaurentian, / ^^ / rising to intellectual radiance, as of the real life. Thus Proclus says, that to the wise indeed all things possess
^ Deuteronomy, chap. iv. v. 15. Zohar, part ii.
216 More Esoteric View.
a silent and arcane tendency ; and Intellect is excited to the Beautiful with astonishment and motion : for the illuuiination from it and its efficacy, acutely i)cr- vade through every soul, and as being the most similar of all things to the Good, it converts every soul that surveys it. The soul also, beholding that which is arcane, shining forth as it were to view, rejoices in and admires that Vvhich sees, and is astonished about it. And as in the most holy IMysteries, prior to the mystic spectacles, those who are initiated are said to be seized with astonishment and dread, so in Intelligibles, prior to the participation of the Good, Beauty shining forth astonishes those that behold it, converts the soul to itself, and being established in the vestibules (of the good) shows what that is which is in the adyta, and what the transcendency is of occult being. Through these things, therefore, concludes the philosopher, let it be apparent whence Beauty originates, and how it lirst shines forth, and also that Animal (life) itself is the most beautiful of all intelligibles.^ But Apuleius no less directly indicates the nature of his own mys- terious revelation where, speaking of the Intellectual contact which the wise have proved, when they were separated from body, through the energies of mind, he says, (calling his divine master also to witness), that this knowledge sometimes shines forth with a most rapid corruscation like a bright and clear light in the most profound darkness.^ And Plato himself, speak- ing in like manner of the Intellectual Intuition, in his seventh Epistle, writes that from long converse with the thing itself, accompanied by a life in conformity to it, on a sudden a light, as it were a leaping fire, will be enkindled in the soul, and will there itself nourish itself.^ And heaven, he adds in another place is the kindled intelhgence of the First Intelligible, and sight looking to things above is heaven."* And the sense of
^ Proclus on the Theology of Plato, vol. i. book iii. chap, xviii. 2 On the God of Socrates, in init. •■' Epistle vii. ; Taylor, vol. v. ■* The Cratylus, and in Timeas.
The Mysteries. 217
sight is celebrated by all these, therefore, as not only beautiful and useful for the purposes of this life ; but as a leader in the acquisition of Wisdom. For is it not that very light which in us looks out beaming in our eyes that, directed within, and being purified also, and scientifically inquiring, discovers at last that other light which is the substance of its own, until light meeting light apprehends itself alone ?
While thro' the middle of life's boisterous waves, Thy soiil robust the deep's deaf tumult braves, Oft beaming from the god's thy piercing sight. Beholds in paths oblique a sacred light. Whence rapt from sense with energy divine. Before her eye immortal splendors shine, Whose plenteous rays in darkness most profound, Thy steps directed and illumined round. Nor was the vision like the dreams of sleep. But seen whUst vigUant you brave the deep ; While from your eyes you shake the gloom of night, The glorious prospect bursts upon your sight. ^
Open the compound creature ; look upon the ele- ments ; divide the elements, and you shall find the quintessential nature : open this, continues the adept, and you shall conceive the subtle altereity of the an- gelical spirit in which is the divine act, and immediate beam or Wisdom from God. In this work, therefore, there concurreth in the separation of the first, a sen- sible aspect, in the other we behold with intellectual eyes, so that you may observe how all is in everything, and everything in all. As Hermes alludes : Qui for- nacem cum vase nostro construit, novum mundum conflat. He that maketh a furnace with our glass to it maketh a new world ;^ — a new hypostasis, and a new stone, — even that Stone of the Apocalypse, the true crystalline rock without spot or darkness, that re- nowned Terra Maga in eethere clarificata, which carries in its belly wind and fire. Having got this fundamen- tal of a little new w^orld, says Vaughan, unite the
1 Porphyry's Hymn to Plotinus, Select Works, Preface. - See Fludd's Mosaica, circa medio.
218 More Esoteric View.
heaven in triple proportion to the earth, and then apply a generative heat to both, and they will attract from above the atar-Jire of nature. So hast thou the p:lory of the whole world, therefore let all obscurity tiee before thee.^ This is the true Astrum Solis gotten and conceived, the mineral spiritual San which is the Perpetual Motion of the wise, and that Saturnian Salt which, develo})ed to intellect and made erect, subdues , all nature to his will. For it is the whole Demjjfgorgon, C . now actually animated, which before w^as made visible without its subject light ; but at length becoming ignited, reflects from out the dark abyss of being, as a luciferous wheel, with its radiant sections, all com- LriutJiCLUT^S i)rehending in their Law, as the Oracle again-besponkc>
Fire, the derivation and dispenser of Fire, Whose hair pointed is seen in his native Light : Hence comes Saturn. The Sun Assessor beholding the Pure Pole.
And this we take to be that midnight Sun of Apu- Icius, the ignited Stone of Anaxagoras, (for which that philosopher has suffered such abundant disrepute, under error that his allusion was to the luminary of this world). This is the triumphal Chariot of Anti- mony, the Armed Magnet of Hclvetius turned swiftly about the current axle of life, which is the Wheel of Fire signalized in Ezekiel, seen by the Hebrew pro- y phets, Moses, David, and Zachariah ; the Fiery Puiy^m/^i^ Chariot of the Cabul, called IMercaba, in which all things are transfigured ; and this is the Stone with the new name written in the Revelation and that Salt which the Saviour orders that we should have it in ourselves ; and is the same with the Prester of Zoro- aster which in the Chaldean sense means the Fire Spirit of Life, and is that Identity in all which sus- tains all by the efflux of His power — the supernatural centre of every living thing, the infinitely powerful and all-efficient making power.
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was
^ Anima Magia, p. 50 ; TabuLa Smaragdina Hermetis.
A^e
The Mysteries. 219
with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by Him ; and without Him was not any thing made that was made. In Him was Life ; and the Life was the Light of men. And the Light shineth in Darkness and the Darkness comprehended it not.^
And that Light shining in darkness, if men had ^ never known, how should they have asserted, -#r do <^ theologians invent such things in the present day ? Neither did they formerly invent, but what they knew and had seen declared. — To as many as received the Spirit to them gave he power to become the sons of God, which were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. — This therefore is that Power which is hidden in man, the true Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world, if haply one might feel after Him and find Him. An enchanted treasury known only to the w^isely simple who have subdued their will to the Law of Wisdom, as Abraham did, as soon as he had gotten the creature into his hands. ^
We omit many things here relating to the mystical death and regeneration, which may be better under- stood when we come to treat of the manifestation of the Philosophic Subject ; adding merely at present, in conclusion from our doctors, that the grand perfection of their Art was to multiply the Prester and place him in the most supreme Ether, which is that Augean palace already prepared for him in the beginning ; where, as in a suitable habitation, he abides shining, not burning as below, or wrathful ; but vital, calm, trans- muting, recreating, and no longer a Consuming Fire. Intellige in scientia et sapias intelligentia : experire in tllis, et investiga illa, et nota, et cogita, et imaginare, et statue rem in integri-
TATE SUA ET FAC SEDERE CrEATOREM IN THRONO SUO.^
1 St. John's Gospel, chap. i. €A/ 2 Z^bii^ Jezirah, in fine.
^ Idem, Liber de Creatione, Authore Abraham, cap. i.
220 More Esoteric View
CHAPTER IV.
The Jlli/stcries concluded.
It behoves thee to hasten to the Light, and to the beams of the Father from Avhence vras sent to thee a sonl clothed with much mind. — Zoroastri Oracula, Anima, Corjms, Homo.
IT is known concerning Hercules, that he performed his last labour in the Hesperidian region, and Olympiodorus, in his Commentary on the Gorgias of Plato, informs us what we are to understand by this. It is necessary to know, says he, that islands stand out of, as being higher than the sea ; a condition of be- ing, therefore, which transcends this corporeal life and generation is denominated the Islands of the Blessed ; and these are the same with the Elysian Fields. Hence Hercules is said to have accomplished his last labour in the Hesperidian region ; signifying by this, that having vanquished an obscure and terrestrial life, he afterwards lived in open day.^ For he dragged up Cerberus from hell, that is to say, he liberated the whole individual entity through a threefold evolution from the bond of its earthly geniture, and established it finally in the most exalted life. And those golden apples were a part also of the reward of his arcane and telestic labours; which Theseus, before him, was un- able to finish, being detained by his passions in the sea of sense. So Proclus understands the allegory, where he says that, being purified by sacred institutions and enjoying undefiled fruits, Hercules at length obtained an establishment among the gods.
Felix, qui potuit rerum cognoscere Causas, Atque metus omnes et inexorabile Fatum Subjecit Pedibus, strepitumque Acherontis avari !
Nature indeed, as a beneficent mother, offers the
1 See Taylor's notes to hid rausanias, vol. iii. p. 215, the extract.
The Mysteries. 221
rich treasury of life to all, and the universal Father, it is said, keeps the gate of the fatal cavern open for the convenience of mankind. The descent, therefore, is allowed on all hands to be easy ; but the ascent otherwise, the gate indeed being so narrow, close, and difficult to discern, that there be few, and they im- mortals only, that are able to pass through. The allu- sion to these gates is frequent in antiquity, and that of Homer in the thirteenth book of the Odyssey, describ- ing the cave in Ithaca has been the subject of many comments.
A lofty gate unfolds on either side,
That to the North is pervious to mankind.
The Sacred South t' immortals is consigned.
That the poet does not narrate these particulars from historical information or misinformation either is very evident. For neither if there had been any geo- graphical ground for such a description, could he have hoped to gain belief for the persistent allegory, thus artificially opening up a path to gods and men in the region of Ithaca. But the wise Porphyry, after com- bating many erroneous opinions, explains that where- as the northern gate pertains to souls descending into the realms of generation, and the "ftortbe^n- to souls ■^i ascending to divinity ; we ought to obsei-ve, on this account, that Homer does not say indeed that this last is a passage of the gods but of immortals : signifying by this, souls wdiich are per se, that is to say, essen- tially immortal.^ For nothing but the subtlety of an immortal essence, and that by regeneration, can pass into immortality. And here we may better conceive, per- haps, the value of that Golden Branch, which, attracted from the first to its native soil, indifferent to every other lure, through death and darkness enters ; and taking root at last, gathers strength to germinate and blossom, as a radiant flower, overspreading and illu- minating the surrounding wilderness of life. The
1 Porphyry on the Cave of the Nymphs, sub init.
222 More Esoteric View.
sudden transition from the horrid reahns of Tartarus, forms an admirable contrast in that part of the iEneid where the hero, having passed the Stygian border, goes forth to meet his father in the Elysian Fields,
Devenere locos laetos, et amoena vireta Fortunatorum nemorum, sedesque beatas. Largior liic campos ^■Ether et Liiniine vestit Purpureo: solemqiie suum, sua siclera norunt.'
This divine ethereal purpled verdure, this meadow of Divine Ideas, or Fratum, as the Oracle denotes it, , is a place well known to philosophers ; the Alchemists CL4^J^ in general call it their garden, tet Flammel, in his Summary, includes the Mountain of the Seven Metals, saying, — the philosophers have indeed a garden where the sun as well morning as evening remains with a most sweet dew ; whose earth brings forth trees and fruits which are transplanted thither, which also re- ceive nourishment from the pleasant meadows. And if thou wouldest come hither and find good, betake thyself to the mountain of the Seven, where there is no plain, and look down from the highest downward to the Sixth, which you will see afar off; in the top- most height, you will find a royal herb triumphing, which some call mineral, some vegetable, some satur- nine.^ For it is either and all, which Vaughan de- scribes as the rendezvous of all spirits, where Ideas as they descend from above, are conceived and incor- porated. But it is a delicate and pleasant region, he says, as it were in the suburbs of heaven. Those seven mystic mountains, whereupon grow the roses and lilies, are the outgoings of Paradise mention- ed in Esdras, and the Planetary Sphere of Sendivogius, and that most flimous tincture of the Sapphiric Mine: which is in truth the cleansed Augean, the already prepared medial receptacle of the new-born light ; and no sooner does this arise than all the vegetable colours, before obliterated in darkness, return to neutralize
1 G38.
- Flammolli Suinimila, in fine, and INTaria Practica.
The Mysteries. 223
their poison and restore the suspended circulation to a conscious equiUbriate accord. This is Elysium, the enclosed garden of Solomon, where God condescends to walk and drink of the sealed fountain ; the true Terrestrial Paradise, which some have called nox cor- poris, the night of body or corporeal sleep, a term made more intelligible by the apposite saying of Heraclitus, concerning souls in that condition, that wc live their death ami die their life. In these meadows therefore the souls of the dead are said to inhabit, souls dead indeed to this life, yet more alive in that. For converted to externals, we desert our best life un- consciously as Empedocles says,
Heaven's exiles straying from the orb of light.
But philosophers are said continually to have visited this place, as we read for instance concerning the ha- / bitation of R. C, Vidi aliquando Olympic^is domos, /o^ non procul a Fluviolo et civitate nota quas Sanctus ^ Spiritus vocari imaginamur. Helicon est de quo lo- quar, aut biceps Parnassus, in quo Equus Pegasus fontem aperuit perennis aquae adhuc stillantem, in quo Diana se lavat, cui Venus ut Pedissequa et Sa- turnus ut anteambulo, conjunguntur. Intelligenti nimium inexperto minimum hoc erit dictum. To clear the prospect a little, therefore, Vaughan adds this description of the Indian Brachman's abode. I have seen, says Apollonius, the Brachmans of India dwell- ing on the earth and not on the earth ; they were guarded without walls invisibly, and possessing no- thing, they enjoyed all things.^ In such a place the Oracle told AmeUus the soul of Great Plotinus was,
Ubi Amicitia est, ubi ciipido visu mollis, Pnrae plenus laetitise, et sempiternis rivis Ambrosiis irrigatus a Deo ; nnde sunt amorum Eetinacula, dulcis spii-itus et tranquilliis ^ther Aurei generis magni Jovis.
By such clear and rapid rivers of supernal light the • Fama et Confessio, E. C. Preface by Yaughan.
224 More Esoteric View.
adoring Sybil drew her inspiration, and by sucli, ac- cording to the Orphic poet, the god Apollo even loved to contemplate.
Omnia quae Phoebo quondam meditante beatus Audiit Eurotas, &c.
There are three modes of human vision recorded by St. Augustin ; the first external, and belongs to the outward eye; the second that of imagination, by which representations are visible to the internal sense ; the third is anagogic,and an intellectual sight, drawn above, by which intelligible species are beheld, as a pure infusion of hght to the understanding. The first mode is familiar, the second has been already discussed ; but this third vision of the light is in Elysium : wdiere the eye of mind, no longer as heretofore looking from without inwardly, beholds its object through the at- mosphere of the natural life ; but contrariwise, having passed through this, purifying to the centre, is con- verted and raised; and, as a Unit, now regards the circumference transitively, including it as an under- standing or reflector, as it were, to the focus of her light. Porphyry beautifully resembles this mode of being to a fountain, not fiow^ing outwardly, but cir- cularly scattering its streams into itself. And thus there is an assimilation established, as near as may be in consciousness , of the self knowing and the self known ; yet with this motion of the soul, time is con- subsistent, as changing her conceptions, she passes from one to another according to the self motion of her essence, and through her eye being directed to the survey of the different forms which she contains, and which have the relation of parts to her whole essence ; but eternity is consubsistent only with the permanence of intellect in itself.^ And thus, though there is a grade above ; yet this is the Intellection in Elysium where the exemplary Image of the Universal Nature also is revealed as in that Athanor of Hermes before
' Sec Porphyry's Aid to Inte]lip;il>les. Taylor, p. 237.
The Mysteries. 225
mentioned, or furnace having a glass to it, that sin- gular fundamental of his small new world.
And the life in the intelligible world consists thence- forth in intellectually energizing, and this energy, dis- tinguishing, desiring, understanding within itself simul- taneously, generates Light through a perpetual tranquil and quiet contact with the Principle of things. And the calm delight of Being there in universal harmony, the truthful visions, scenery, occupations and integral intelligence are pictured with all the vivid colouring of that experienced poet's soul ; and will be rightly under- stood as an unfolding of the embryo life, the nourish- ment and education of the understanding vehicle now standing in open presence before its Archetypal Light ; according to which also it perfects all the new-born at- tributes, as of justice, beauty, charity, hope, every fa- culty, sentiment and desire in orderly relation under the dominion of reason ; and evolves the total harmony of nature, and all specific variety in her originating source. — The sun shines but for us, exclaims the chorus of the Initiated in Aristophanes ; we alone receive the glory of his beams ; for us alone the meadows are enameled with flowers ; even for us, who are initiated and who have learned to perform all acts of piety and justice.' Nor is it without reason that the river Eridanus is said by Virgil to pass through those celestial abodes ; for this indicates the prolific flow of spirit which accedes spontaneously from the occult energy of such a life. Taylor has admirably set forth these particulars of the poet in his Dissertation ; and that the most abundant spectacles and powers are belonging to those Elysian fountains is shown by Proclus, in his fourth book On the Theology, in which also he relates that Theurgists placed their chief hopes of salvation : for the plain of Truth, he says, is intellectually expanded to intelligible Light and is splendid with the illuminations which pro- ceed from thence ; and as the one (subjective identity) emits by illumination intelligible light so the intelligible (objective entity) imparts to secondary natures a parti- 1 In Eamis, act i. Q
226 More Esoteric View.
cipation productive of essence. But the Meadow is the proUfic power of hfe, accordmg to Plato, and of all various reasons, and is the comprehension of the First Efficient causes of life and the generation of Forms : for the meadows also which are here, con- tinues the gi'eat exponent, are productive of all va- rious forms and reasons and bear water which is the symbol of vivitication.^ And here the metaphysician accords with the ancient physiologists and alchemists, who, experimentally searching, were said to prove the Universal Identity of Nature on the ontological ground ; reproducing the whole material principle to sense and visibility fi'om the dissolution of the spirit in its proper kind without alloy. But intending to speak of these material rewards of initiation hereafter, and of this Water especially, we pass onward for the present to introduce the self-conspicuous and prolific goddess herself, according to Apuleius' most eloquent an- nouncement, appearing in the Eleusinian Fane.
Moved by thy prayers, O Lucius ! behold, I am come ! I, who am Nature, the parent of all things, the Queen of all the elements, the primordial pro- geny of ages, the supreme of divinities, the sovereign of the spirits of the dead, the first of coelestials, and the uniform resemblance of gods and goddesses ; I, who rule by my nod the luminous summit of the heavens, the salubrious breezes of the sea, and the deplorable silences of the realms beneath ; and whose one divinity the whole orb of the earth venerates un- der a manifold form, by different rites and a variety of appellations. Hence the primordial Phrygians call me Pessinuntica ; the Attic Aborigines, Cecropian Minerva; the floating Cyprians, Paphian Venus ; the arrow -bearing Cretans, Diana Dyctynna ; the three- tongued Sicilians, Stygian Proserpine ; and the Eleu- sinians, the ancient Goddess Ceres. Some also call me Juno ; others, Bellona ; others, Hecate ; and others, Rhamnusia. And those who are illuminated by the
1 Proclus, on the Theology of Plato, book iv. cap. \ ii. Tractatus Aureus, cap. iii.
The Mysteries. 227
incipient rays of that divinity, the Sun, when he rises, viz., the Ethiopians and the Arii, and the Egyp- tians skilled in ancient learning, worshipping me by ceremonies perfectly appropriate, call me by my true name, Queen Isis. Behold then, I, commiserating thy calamities, am present, favouring and propitious ; dismiss now tears and lamentations, and expel sor- row ; for now the salutary day will shine upon thee. Listen therefore attentively to these my mxandates. The religion which is eternal has consecrated to me the day which will be born of this night; on which day my priests offer to me the jirst fruits of ??aviga- tion, dedicating to me a ?/etv ship, when now the ivi?i- ter tempests are mitigated and the stormy ivaves of the deep are appeased, and the sea itself has now become navigable. That sacred ceremony you ought to ex- pect with a mind neither solicitous nor profane. For the priest, being admonished by me, shall bear a rosy crown in his right hand adhering to the rattle, in the precinct of the pomp. Without delay therefore cheer- fully follow, confiding in my benevolence. When you approach the priest, gently pluck the roses as if you intended to kiss his hand, and immediately divest yourself of the hide of that worst of beasts, and which for some time since has been to me detestable.^ Nor should you fear anything pertaining to my concerns as difficult — only remember and always retain it de- posited in the penetralia of your mind, that the re- maining course of your life must be dedicated to me, even to the boundary of your latest breath. Nor is it unjust that you should owe your whole life to that goddess by whose assistance you will return to the Hu- man Form. But you will live happy, and you will live glorious under my protection : and when, having passed through the allotted space of your life, you de- scend (once more) to the realms beneath, there also in
1 It will be remembered that Lucius entered upon this initia- tion under the guise of an ass, into which he had been previously transformed, which guise the oracle also had announced shovild not depart from him until he had eaten of some flowering roses.
Q 2
228 More Esoteric View.
the subterranean hemisphere, you dwelling in the Elysian Fields, shall frequently adore me whom you now see, and shall there behold me shining amidst the darkness of Acheron, reigning in the Stygian Pene- traha, and being propitious to you. Moreover, if you shall be found to deserve the protection of my divinity, by sedulous obedience, religious services, and inviola- ble chastity, you shall know^ that it is possible for me to extend your life beyond the limits appointed to it by fate.
The venerable Oracle being thus finished, adds the philosopher, the invincible goddess receded into herself; and without delay, I, being liberated from sleep, im- mediately arose, seized with fear and joy, and in an excessive perspiration, and in the highest degree ad- miring so manifest a presence of the powerful goddess ; having sprinkled myself with marine dew, and intent upon her great commands, I revolved in my mind the order of her mandates ; shortly after too the sun arose, and put to flight the darkness of black niglit.^ The dragon shuns the sun's beams which look through the crevices, and the dead son lives — and the now vessel, purified and holy, is brought into the Eleu- sinian temple, to be consecrated. in Light. Not, as some have imagined, a crystal night-lamp or magic- lanthorn, cleansed for the consumption of the best olive oil, to dazzle the ignorant or instruct beholders with artificial emblems of natural science ; but a far more pelhicid gas-lamp, an infallible gasometer, able to hold and sustain and measure simultaneously, even within itself to kindle a perpetual flame, shining in equilibriate constancy about the sufiicient fuel of all life. As Apuleius further apostrophizing the same divinity, continues — Thou rollest the heavens round the steady poles, dost illuminate the sun, govern the world, and tread on the dark realms of Tartarus. The stars move responsive to thy command, the gods rejoice in thy divinity, the hours and seasons return
Apiilphis. Metam. bonk x"!. Taylor, p. 263, Szc.
t
The Mysteries. 229
by thy appointment, and the elements reverence thy decree.^
All which is readily admissible of the Universal Na- ture ; and, if we may believe the experienced, we are not cut off from this fountain, but attracted out from it ; which supplies all things with life perpetually, so that we are what we are by its influence ; but in turn re- ceiving the impressure of foreign forms, passions, accidents, and evil generations, the passive purity is defiled and obscured, and unconscious of that inner light which lives in reality; of which the present life is a mere vestige and a comparative diminution of exist- ence, an imitation, as it were, of that which is absolute and real ; whose spontaneous revelation in a purifled soul imparts virtue with understanding, and universal knowledge, health of body, and long length of days ; riches as from the Causal fountain of all things, and felicity in communion with all. It also emits light accompanied with harmony of intellection, and finally exhibits a form of such rarified effulgence that the eye /;
of mind, all the while^ regarding, is drawn to contactj^ °>^^7^ suddenly, unable longer to sustain itself alone. This is the method and arcane principle of Self- Knowledge, and the narrow way of regeneration into life ; and so
great is the tenuity and attractive subtilty of the Di-
vine Nature, says yfamblicus, that the initiated, when _/^ surveying it, are affected in the same manner as fishes, when they are drawn upwards from the dark and / turbid waters into the diaphanous clear air ; becoming /^ languid as soon as they perceive it, and deprived of the use of their connascent spirit.^ For to this spirit the vision in Hades is allied which is borne through with- out much disturbance of the common life ; but, when the central magnet moves to the ascent, this expi- ration is described as taking place ; a liberation is effected through agony, as it were of death, the cir- culation oscillates, and the soul, coalescing with its ve-
i
1
Apuleius, Metam. book xi.
/amblicus on the Mysteries, Taylor, p. 100.
230 More Esoteric View.
hide, transcends free from corporeal hinderance into the Elysian hght. That was the rosy crown of which the Hierophant was to assist Apuleius' Lucius to partake, when he was enabled to put off the hide of that worst of beasts, and re-enter into the Divine Form of humanity. Wherefore, O ye asses ! cries Agrippa, in condemnation, which are now^ with your children under the command- ment of Christ by his Apostles, the messengers and readers of true Wisdom in his Gospel, be you loosed from the darkness of the flesh and blood, ye that de- sire to attain to true Wisdom ; not of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, but of the tree of life : setting apart all traditions of men and discourse of the flesh and blood whatsoever it be ; entering not either into the schools of other philosophers, but into your- selves, ye shall know" all things, for the knowledge of all things is compact in you : even as God hath cre- ated trees full of fruits, so hath he created the soul as a reasonable tree full of forms and knowledges : but through the sin of the first parent all things were opened ; and oblivion, the mother of ignorance, step- ped in. Set you then now aside who may, con- tinues the magician, the veil of your understanding, wiio are wrapped in the darkness of ignorance : Cast o out the drink of Lethe, you which have made your- selves drunken with forgetfulness, and wait for the True Light, you wfeich have suffered yourselves to be overtaken with unreasonable sleep ; and forthwith, when your face is discovered, ye shall pass from the light to light, ^ and from glory to glory, as the Apostle says — from the light of the senses to the illumination of reason, and from reason through its topmost faith into the substantive glorification of all.
'Twas in a golden cup That Helius passed, Helius, Hyperion's son. O'er floods and oceans wafted far away.
To Erebus he went, and tlie sad realms of night His aged parent there he found,
^ Vanity of the Sciences, in conclusion.
The Mysteries. 231
And the kind consort fQ his better days, <^-
And all his blooming offspring. ^
Then to the sacred grove he sped, The sacred grove of laurel.
And this strain brings us to the final purpose of iEneas who, going forth to meet his father^ in the Elysian fields, has the whole Epopteia opened to him — the Pantheistic revealment of the Universal Nature, her secret foundation, the soul's essence, origin, hin- derances, and proper end.
Principio coelum, ac terras, camposque liquentes
Lucentemque globum Lunse, Titaniaque astra
Spiritus intus alit, totamque iufusa per artus
Mens agitat molem et magno se corpore miscet.
Inde homimmi pecudumque genus vitfeque volantum,
Et quae marmoreo fert monstra sub jequore pontus.
Igneus est ollis vigor, et coelestis origo
Seminibus : quantum non noxia corpora tardant,
Terrenique hebetant artus, moribundaque membra.
Hinc metuuut cupiuntque dolent gaudentque neque auras
Eespiciunt, claus* tenebris et carcere caeco.
Quin et supremo cum lumine vita reliquit :
Non tamen omne malum miseris, nee funditus omnes
Corpoi'eae excedunt pestes ; penitusque necesse est
Multa diu concreta modis inolescere miris.
Ergo exercentur poenis, veterumque malorum
Supplicia expendunt. Aliie panduntur iuanes
Suspensa; ad ventos : aliis sub gurgite vasto
Infectum eluitur scelus, aut exuritur igni.
Quisque suos patimur maues. Exinde per amplum
Mittimur Elysium, et pauci laeta arva tenemus :
Donee longa dies perfecto temporis orbe
Concretam exemit labem, pur^imque reliquit
jEthereum sensum, atque aurai simplicis ignem.'
This initiation to the Paternal abode which, accord- ing to the Alexandrian Platonists, opens the whole of the divine paths and media by which the soul becomes finally fitted for establishment under the coelestial cir- culation of her Law, exhibits in progress likewise the self-splendid appearances of the true gods, which are both entire and firm, and expand to the mystic inspec- tion of all intelligibles ; as Socrates explains in Phse- drus : For telete precedes muesis, and muesis, epopteia.
1 ^neid, lib. vi. 724.
232 More Esoteric View.
Hence, says he, we are initiated {tckioametha) in ascending by the perfective gods. But we view with closed eyes, i. e. with the pure soul itself {muoumetlia) entire and stable appearances, through the connective gods, with whom there is the intellectual wholeness ^ and the firm establishment of souls. And we become
Ca^/ fixed in, and spectators of {cp^ptclfomcn) the intel- / ligible watch-tower, through the gods who are col-
lectors of wholes ; we speak, indeed, of all these things as with reference to the intelligible, but we obtain a different thing according to a diflPerent order. For the perfective gods initiate us in the intelligible through themselves ; as the collective monads are through themselves the leaders of intelligibles. And there are indeed many steps of ascent, but all of them extend to the Paternal port and the Paternal initiation.^
To find the Hero, for whose only sake
We sought the dark abodes and crossed the bitter lake.
For the Paternal is the first source of life, and the last into wdiich the conscience is initiated ; and the re-birth and re-creation of this principle in the Free Ether, prepared for it, is the end and plenitude of ini- tiatory rites.
In Taylor's notes to his Pausanias we find an extract from an ancient writer, Asclepius Trallianus, wherein the etymon of ao(^ia, Wisdom, is derived from roa^e^;, the conspicuous and the clear. Thus — what is Wisdom? We reply, that it is a certain clearness, as being that which renders all things conspicuous. From w^ience was this word clearness denominated ? We reply, from light. Since, therefore, the clear is accustomed to lead into light and knowledge things concealed in the darkness of ignorance ; on this account, concludes the writer, it is thus denominated. Thus, also, Minerva is sometimes called Phosphor, as being the bearer and measure of the Demiurgic Fire. And what arc all the gods but manifestations of this same Fire germinating through the projecting energy of Intellect distinct in
1 Proclus on the Theology of Plato, book iv. chap. xxvi.
The Mysteries. 233
Light ? In its lucid understanding, stable expanse, Mi- nerva ; in its golden radiance and ideality, Apollo ; shining forth in beauty, warmth, and infinite attrac- tion, Venus ; in its concentrated flashing force, Mars ; in compact impenetrable purity, the chaste Diana ; penetrating in all the variety of perspicuous thought and imagination, the winged Mercury ; in its universal fabricative virtue and beneficence, the Demiurgic Ju- piter ; and thenceforth downward and upward from the last to the first ineffable Phanes, before Saturn, or that ancient Cybele, proceeded to manifestation by will in time.
Then nor the sun's swift members splendid shone But in dense harmony established lay Concealed ; eternity's revolving sphere Eejoicing round its centre firm to roll.
Until, as the poet goes on to explicate, by the fan- ning of the celestial ether set in motion,
Then all the members of the god appeared.^
And the nourishing cause of these gods is said to be a certain intelligible union, comprehending in itself the whole intellectual progression, and filling the Ethe- real Hypostasis with acme and power. All the gods, says Plotinus, are beautiful, and their splendour is in- tense. What else, however, is it but Intellect through which they are such ? and because Intellect energizes in them in so great a degree, as to render them visible by its Light. For they are not at one time wise, and at another destitute of wisdom, but they are always wise, in an impassive, stable, and pure Intellect ; seeing such things as Intellect itself sees, they occupy and pervade without ceasing the whole of that blissful re- gion. For the life there is unattended with labour, and Truth is their generator and nutriment, their es- sence and their nurse. '^ Plato also by Socrates nar- rating the mode of ascent to the InteUigible Beauty,
' Empedocles, Physics.
- Plotinus on the Beautiful and the Three Hypostases.
234 More Esoteric View.
and how, following the divine leaders they became partakers of the same, concludes — It was then lawful to survey splendid Beauty, where we obtained together with that happy choir, this blessed vision and contem- plation ; and we indeed enjoyed this fehcity, following the choir together with Jupiter, but others in conjunc- tion with some other god ; at the same time beholding and being initiated in those mysteries which it is law- ful to call the most blessed of all mysteries. And these divine orgies were celebrated by us while we were perfect and free from those evils which awaited us in a succeeding period of time ; ice liktivise ivere initiated in and became spectators of entire, simple, quietly stable, and blessed visions, resident in a Pure Light ; being ourselves pure and liberated from this sur- roundi)ig vestment, which ice denominate body, and to which we are bound like an oyster to its shell. And Beauty, continues the divine narrator, shone upon us during our progressions with the gods : but on our ar- rival hither, we possessed the power of perceiving it, through the clearest of our senses.^ Not, let us be- lieve with Dr. Warburton, " a mere illuminated image, which the priest had purified," for indeed his whole account of the institution is absurd ; but when we con- sider to what Plato really alludes, by those simple and blessed visions resident in a pure light, we can no longer wonder why the initiated were called happy and reported to have been blessed ; ^ since through initi- ation, they were conjoined with the total deity and intellectual perfection of their leaders, and were re- plenished with the divine essentiality. And the being entire is derived to souls from equilibriate circulation in their Ether ; which contains, and is connective of all the Divine genera. Everything, however, which in the whole contains parts, comprehends also that which is divided, and collects that which is various into union and simplicity. But the quiet, stable, and simple visions, are unfolded to souls supernally, as Proclus
1 Phfedrus, Taylor, vol. iii. p. 327 and following.
^ See Taylor's observations in the note on this passage, p. 327.
The Mysteries. 235
explains from the supercelestial place. And so those gods and those powers that follow the gods reveal themselves each in his particular form or essence of light, but by no means extend themselves as figured phantasms, such as the mind before beheld in Hades from its own self-shadowing creative fancy. For wherefore should they be supposed to exhibit these ? Is it not evident that their characteristic would be far better expressed by their simple idea living in the un- derstanding, than by any other figured light or repre- sentation? By no means, therefore, says Jamblicus, does Divinity either transform himself into phantasms nor extend these from himself to other things, but emits illuminations, true representations of himself in the true manner of souls. And truth, he adds, is co- existent with the gods, in the same manner as light with the sun. For as all other things, such as are principal, primarily begin from themselves, and impart to themselves that which they give to others ; as for instance, in essence, in life, and in motion ; thus also the natures which supply all beings with truth pri- marily proclaim the truth themselves, and precedane- ously unfold the essence of themselves to the specta- tors. Hence likewise they exhibit to Theurgists a Fire which is itself, to itself, visible.^ Let no one there- fore wonder, says Proclus, the gods being essentially in one simplicity according to transparency, if various phantasms are hurled forth before the presence of them ; nor if they, being uniform, should in their ap- pearance be multiform, as we have learned in the most perfect Mysteries. For nature and the demiurgic in- tellect extend corporeal formed images of things cor- poreal, sensible images of things intelligible, and those without interval, since all things are an emanation from these. ^ And thus the soul, when looking at things posterior to herself, beholds the shadows only and images of true being ; but, wdien she converts herself to herself, she evolves her own Essence, and the vivific
1 /amblicus ou the Mysteries, cliap. x. Taylor, p. 106.
2 On the Theology, book i. chap xx.
7
•236 More Esoteric View.
reasons which she contains. And at first, indeed, she only as it were percei ves. herself ; but, when she penetrates more profoundly for the examination of herself, she finds in herself both understanding and the Reason of created beings. When however she pro- ceeds into her interior recesses and into the Adytum of Life, as the great theologist declares, she perceives, with the eye closed as it were, the genus of the gods, which are the Unities of all being : for all things are in us psychically, that is to say, in the efficient Reason of our life, and through this, when it is developed, we are capable of knowing all things, by exciting the images and powers of the Whole which we contain. And this has been said to be the best employment of our energy, to be extended to a Divine nature, and having our individual powers at rest, to revolve harmoniously round it, to excite all the multitude of the soul to this union ; and laying aside all such things as are pos- terior to the One, to become seated and conjoined to that which is ineffable and beyond all things.^
It is satisfactory to observ^e how these ancients, w^ith one accord, dismiss all visions which take place dur- ing the imperfect self-activity of the human mind as ai'bitrary and untrustworthy ; how well they had learned to discriminate, and how very absolute and clear a line they draw between enthusiasm and fanati- cism, between the shadowy world of imaginative vi- sion and the light of the true gods : nor will any one, profoundly considering their assertions, doubt about the origin or respect due to these divinities, which, as an emanative splendour from the Causal Fountain, make manifest in energy its intellectual Law.
"What though in solemn silence all Move round this dark terrestrial ball In Reason's ear they all rejoice, And utter still their glorious voice. For ever singing as they shine, " The Hand that moves ns is divine.''^
' Idem, chap. iii.
■^ Blackwell's Mythology, lett. 8.
The Mysteries. 237
Or, as the Mathematician paints it,
En tibi Norma Poli — ! en divse Libramina Molis ! Computus en Jovis ! et quas dum primordia rerum Couderet, omnipotens sibi leges ipse Creator Dixerit, et Operis qufe Fundamenta locarit.
And here again we take occasion to observe that it is indeed by divine Media, and not a mere conception of the mind or metaphysical abstraction, either that Theurgists are conjoined to the Divine nature ; since, if this were the case, what would hinder those who philosophize theoretically from participating of this ^ union ? which they do not ; hs^ the perfect efficacy of ^ ineffable works, says ^amblicus, which are divinely 7~^ performed, in a way surpassing all ordinary intelli- ' gence and the power of inexplicable symbols which are known only to the gods themselves, impart The- urgic union. Hence we do not perform these things through intellectual perception ; since, if this were the case, the intellectual energy of them would be im- parted by us, neither of which is true : for when we do not energize intellectually (all preparative conditions having been fulfilled,) the Synthemata, i. e. the Theur- gic aids and media themselves, perform by themselves their proper work ; and the ineffable power of the gods itself, knows by itself its own images. It does not however know them, as if excited by our intelhgence; for neither is it natural that things which comprehend should be excited by those that are comprehended, nor perfect by imperfect natures, nor wholes by parts; hence neither are divine causes prooodancously called pAe^jx^u-u^i into energy by our intellections ; but it is requisite to 6
consider these and all the best dispositions of the soul, and also the purity pertaining, as certain concauses ; the things which properly excite the Divine will being the Divine Synthemata themselves : and thus things pertaining to the gods are moved by themselves, and do not receive from an inferior nature {i.e. to say, from the regardant subject) the principle of their
238 More Esoteric View.
energy.' As the Chaldaic Oracle likewise in its own operative language declares :
And tliese things I revolve in the recluse temples of my mind :
Extending tlie like fire sparklingly into the spacious air,
To put into the mind the symbol of variety,
And not to walk dispersedly on the empyreal channels, but stiffly :
For the king did set before the world an intellectual incorrupti- ble pattern.
This print through the world, he promoting, accordingly ap- peared.
Beautified with all kinds of Ideas of which there is one Fountain.
Intellectual notions from the Paternal Fountain cropping the Flower of Fire —
And to these Intellectual Presters of Intellectual Fire all tilings are subservient by the persuasive will of the Fatlier.
Having put on the completely armed vigour of resounding Light, with triple strength, fortifying the soul and the mind.
O how the world hath Intellectual guides inflexible ! ^
So did Theurgic rites, by the medium of the pas- sive Ether, unfold the embryo vigour of her newly conceived life ; awakening intellect into reminiscence and filling it with the conscious reasons of things manifest and occult ; and as it were by an obstetric hand and action, bringing forth the total nature and ornamenting it with Light. For Wisdom here enacts the part of a discreet mother, who having educated her son and furnished him with understanding, bids him use it, exercising him in every virtue and theo- retic discipline for the final conversion and accom- plishment of his soul. And if the education has been complete and the discipline perfect, says Porphyry, the whole inferior powers will range in harmonious concord about their proper rule, and will so venerate this Reason, as to be indignant if they are at all self- moved, in consequence of not being quiet when their master is present; and will reprove themselves for their imbecility, so that the motions themselves will
' ^amblicus on the Myst. chap. xi. Taylor, p. 109. - Oracula Chaldaica.
The Mysteries. 239
be dissolved through their proximity to the reasoning power. ^
But the government of the natural hfe is oHgar- chical, ahnost an anarchy, where there is no perma- nently accepted leader of the whole ; but each motive rising, as it were, becomes an usurper of a vacant throne ; and external institutions imaged from thence accordingly are selfish, conflicting, and unhappy. Yet observing how the faculties of the common mind rally about the standard of each tyrant motive, as it ac- cedes, and how the highest are thus often made to subserve the low^est ends, how covetousness, ambition, and envy, and pride will erect and manifest themselves in the circumstances of individual and social life, and stamp their character on nations, and obscure the perception of every other good ; we may gather from thence a passable though faint conception of the Al- mighty Force that moves about the Rational Magnet, and how the Presters of Intellectual Fire follow in ra- diant order the W'ill of their First Cause. Under such a monarch indeed, when once he is established, no dis- sensions w^ould be likely to arise, but the inferior powers will so venerate his leading motive that they will move only according to his movement, pursuing constantly in observant order his infallible rule.
Fire, says the adept philosopher, is the purest and most worthy of all the elements and its substance is the finest of all ; for this w as first of all elevated in the creation with the throne of Divine Majesty. This nature is of all the most quiet and like unto a chariot, wdien it is drawai, it runs ; when it is not drawn, it stands still. It is also in all things indiscernibly. In it are the reasons of life and understanding, which are distributed in the first infusion of man's life, and these are called the rational soul, by which alone man differs from other creatures and is like to God. This soul w^as of that most pure fire, infused by God into the vital spirit, by reason of wdiich man, after the
1 Aids to ] ntellig^ sect. 2.
240 More Esoteric View.
creation of all things, was created into a particular world or microcosm. In this subject, God, the Crea- tor of all things, put his seal and majesty, as m the purest and quietest subject, wdiich is governed by the will and infinite wisdom of God alone. Where- fore God abhors all impurity ; nothing that is filthy or compounded, or blemished may come near Him, therefore, no mortal man can see God, or come to Him naturally. For that Fire which is in the circum- ference of the Divinity, in which is carried the seal and majesty of the ]\Iost High, is so intense, that no eye can penetrate it ; for Fire will not suffer anything that is compounded to come near to it: but is the death and separation of everything that is com- pounded. We have said that it is the most quiet sub- ject ; so it is, or else it w^ould follow that God could not rest ; but it is of a most quiet silence in itself more than any man's mind can imagine. Thou hast an example of this in the flint, in which there is fire, and yet is not perceived, neither doth appear until it is stirred up by motion, and kindled in it that it may ap- pear. So the Fire in wdiich is placed the sacred ma- jesty of our Creator, is not moved unless it be stirred up by the proper wall of the Most High, and so is carried where His holy will is. There is made by the W\\\ of the Supreme Maker of things a most vehe- ment and terrible motion. Thou hast an example of this, when any monarch of this world sits in state ; what a quietness there is about him, what a silence, and although some one of his court doth move, the motion is only of some one or other particular man, in an order which is not regarded. But when the Lord himself moves, there is a universal stir and mo- tion, then all that attend on him move with him. What then, when that Supreme Monarch, the King of kings, and Maker of all things (after whose example the princes of this world are established) doth move in his own majesty ? What a stir ! What a trem- bling, when the whole guard of this heavenly army move about him ! But some one may ask, how do we
The Mysteries. 241
know these things, since heavenly things are hid from man's understanding? To whom we answer, that the}'^ are manifest to philosophers into whom the in- comprehensible Deity has inspired his own Wisdom.^
For the total Reason is in this life of ours hidden, as the fire in fuel that is not kindled, or as gold in the dark ore unseen — our Iron, our Red Earth, our Load- stone, celeberrimus ille microcosmos et Adam, in which we are all now as dead ; nor can be awakened to remi- niscence without a resolution of the whole circulatory confine, when it arises identically reverse, perfect, and alone. This is the Sal Sapientum et Mercurius Phi- n losophorum ; their Secretum Secretorum pt Pons A&U ^j iiorum ) — Scire etiam tibi convenit, O bone rex, quod hoc magisterium nihil aliud est, nisi arcanum et se- cretum secretorum Dei altissimi et magni ; Ipse enim hoc secretum prophetis commendavit : quorum scilicet animas suo paradiso coUocavit.^
We learn, finally, that the souls of the Initiated, being made perfect in every telestic accomplishment and virtue, and having passed orderly through the whole progression of Intelligible Causes, by the Greeks called gods, were next promoted to a contemplation of their Highest Unity. For having vanquished every irrational and gravitating inclination, the soul, holding the circle of reason complete, as it were, and para- mount over all, and possessing all, except her own identic essence, desires this now alone and above every other good, her final Cause and consummation in the Absolute so long deprived.
I will open a secret to the Initiated, but let the dno)\'< he shut. And thou, O Musseus, ojfspjing of the b?'ight Silene, attend carefully to my song ; for I deliver the truth without disguise : suffer not there- fore former prejudice to debar thee from that lumpy life which this k?ioivIedge will procure unto thee. But studiously contemplate the divine oracle, and perse-
1 Sendivogius, New Light of Alchemy, Element of Fii-e, p. 99,
2 Morieni de Ti'ans. ]\Iotal. Ars Aiirifera, vol. ii. p, 27.
R
242 More Esoteric View.
vere in purity of mind and heart. Go on in the right way, and contemplate the sole Governor of the World. He is One and of Himself alone, and to that One all things owe their Being. He operates through all, was never seen by mortal eyes, but does Himself see every one.^
This contemplation, then, of the indwelling Unity cX-iA-t^ was the final preparative to translation ; fe«t" it has been supposed, from the concluding passage, that He was never seen by moi^tal eyes, and others of like im- port, that the Initiated, therefore, did not behold Him. But it should be remembered, that the initiated were nowhere considered as mortal men, in respect of their souls, which were regenerate, and so fortified by assi- milation and proximity, that, whether in union or separation, their regard was not extraneous but hy- postatical, as of like to like. No mortal can see God or come to him naturally ; for if that light which is in the circumference be so intense that nothing corporeal can sustain it, and previous unions, which were but partial and instantaneous, as it were, tried the ethereal vehicle to its utmost susceptibility, how much less, therefore, can the compound creature, approaching to the Fiery Centre, live? Neither is it said to be lawful for the pure to be touched by the impure, and the uninitiated are for this reason totally debarred, as it were, by a threefold barrier of sense, ignorance, and disincHnation, from the discovery of truth. But neither let it be imagined, do the Initiated self-actively com- prehend the life of Deity ; for that would be indeed an inversion and a submerging of the Creator in the creature ; but Plato beautifully unfolds the passive method of the Divine Intuition, and the three ele- vating causes of love, hope, and faith, to those who do not negligently read what he has written. For what else than love conjoins the soul to beauty ? and where else is truth to be hoped^asks the philosopher, except in this place ? And what else than faith is the cause of this ineffable niuesis? For iiuiesis, in short,
' See the Ori)hie Fragment in A\'arburton, vol. i.
The Mysteries. 243
is neither through intelligence nor judgment, but through the unical silence imparted by faith, which is then better than every gnostic energy (when it sur- passes this), and which establishes both whole and individual souls in the ineffable Unknown.^ But, lest we prolong the transcendental theme ; that which is most externally remarkable in the theurgic man- dates for this translation is, that the whole body should be buried, except the head ; sublimely signify- ing that the total life, with exception of that which is intellectual, should be buried in profound oblivion ; alone elevating, in Platonic phrase, the head of the charioteer to the place beyond the heaven, where he is filled with the Demiurgic Wisdom and an empy- real life.
And it is necessary, says Proclus, that the soul thus becoming an Intellectual World, and being as much as possible assimilated to the whole inteUigible universe, should introduce herself to the Maker of the Universe, and, from this introduction, should, in a certain respect, become familiar with him, through a certain intellectual energy. For uninterrupted energy about anything calls forth and resuscitates our dor- mant Ideas. But through this familiarity, becoming- stationed at the door of the Father, it is necessary that we should become united to Him. For discovery is this, — to meet with Him, to be united to Him, and to see Him Himself — the Alone with the Alone ; the soul hastily withdrawing herself from every other energy to Him ; for then, being present with her father, she considers scientific discussions to be but words, banquets together with Him on the Truth of Real Being, and in pure splendour is purely initiated in entire and stable vision. Such, therefore, is the Discovery of the Father ; not that which is dox- astic, or pertaining to opinion ; for that is dubious and not very remote from the irrational life ; neither is it scientific; for this is syllogistic and composite, and does not come into contact with the intellectual
^ Proclus, on tlie Theology, book iv. chap. ix. R 2*
244 More Esoteric View.
essence of the Intellectual Demiurgus. But it is that which subsists according to Intellectual Vision Itself: a contact with the Intelligible, and a union with the Demiurgic Intellect. And this may properly be de- nominated difficult, as Plato alludes, either as how to obtain, presenting itself to souls, after every evolution of life, or as to the true labour of souls. For after wandering about generation, after the purification and the light of science ; intellectual energy alone, by the intellect that is in us, shines forth ; locating the soul in the Father, as in a port, purely establishing her in fabricative intellections, and conjoining Light with Light. — Not such as was with science, or that vision that was in Elysium, but more beautiful, more intel- lectual, and partaking more of the nature of the One than this. This, then, is the Paternal Port and the discovery of the Father, according to Proclus, viz., an undefiled union with him.^
And with what magnificence of thought and diction does the Platonic Successor recal the Initiated Reason to the contemplation of . her end, as ablating every- o/ru^ (IaMlaa^ thing else in gradual approach/ . jj? ailing together the ^ whole voluntary accord, he exhorts us now, if ever, to remove from ourselves multiform knowledge, exterminate all the variety of life, and in perfect quiet approach near to the Cause of all. Let not only Ci'^yid opinion and phantasy be at rest, »©¥- the passions alone, which imi)ede our anagogic impulse to the First, be at peace ; but let the air and the universe be still (within us), and let all things extend in us with a tranquil power, to commune with the In- effable. Let us also, standing there, having tran- scended the Intelligible, and with nearly closed eyes, adoring, as it were, the rising sun(^ since it is not lawful for any being whatever iiiteiitly to behold Him) let us survey that Sun whence the hitelUgible gods proceed, emerging, as the Poets say, fi'om the bosom of the ocean ; and again from this divine tran- quillity descending into Intellect, and from Intel-
^ On tliP Timajus of Plato, vol. i. Taylor, p. 254.
The Mysteries. 245
lect, employing the reasonings of the soul, let us relate to ourselves what the natures are fi-oni which, in this progression, we shall consider the First God exempt. Let us, as it were, celebrate Him, not as establishing the earth and heavens, nor giving sub- sistence to souls and the generations of mortals ; for these things He produces indeed, but amongst the last of things. Prior, rather, let us celebrate Him as un- folding in Light the whole Intelligible Universe and intellectual genus of gods, together with all the super- mundane and mundane divinities ; as the God of all gods, the Unity of all unities, and beyond the First Adyta ; as more ineffable than all silence, and more Unknown than all recondite essence, as Holy amongst ./f
the holies, and concealed FHfHWgsl the Intelligible gods. UriZAAyr^
Such was the theology of the wise Ethnics, such their piety, and with such an energetic expansion of their whole unfettered will and understanding, did they seek to prove Reality in the Great Unknown — unknown, because concealed in this life — uncon- scious, even whilst yet in Elysium, the soul looked out through all her imaged light. But returning from thence into herself with all her beams concen- tered, addressing the Great Archetype, He becomes known ; yet not as in the individuated consciousness, things are said to be known apart ; nor as before, either in separation of subject and object ; but abso- lutely, in Identity ; as passing from herself the soul no longer sees or distinguishes by intellection nor imagines that there are two things, but, consubstan- tial, becomes herself the ultimate object as she was cA before the subject in simultaneous accord. And thus the Divine Oracle ratifies the Platonic instruction to inquire.
There is sometliing Intelligible which it behoves thee to under- stand with the Flower of thy mind.
Tor if thou inclinest thy mind thou shalt understand this also,
Yet understanding, thou shalt not comprehend this wholly:
Tor it is a Power of circumlucid strength glittering with vehe- mence of iutellection.
246 More Esoteric View.
But with the ample flame of tlie ample mind which measiu-eth all thingB,
Except this Intelligible:
But it behoves tliee to understand this also ; not fixedly, but hav- ing a pure tui'uiug eye,
Extend tlie empty mind of thy soul towards the Intelligible,
That thou mayest learn the Intelligible, for it exists beyond the mind.
Such is the condition and metaphysical ahenation which ancient experience subHinely proved, as passing to deification ; which the natural reason echoes, but by a necessity of faith only, since it cannot pass into the superstantial proof. Theoretic contemplation, sen- sible abstraction, continuity of active thought, all are alike inadequate ; Without the Pontic Medium, with- out Theurgic assistance we are unable to transcend the consciousness of this life, and so are prevented from carrying metaphysics or of proving existence on the ontological ground. But this desiring faith of reason by which she has persisted and still persists, occa- sionally to inquire and infer, respecting causes which are both beyond and behind her natural grasp, has, we think, been aptly compared to the perception which the eye has of light and colours ; for as sight, observing believes, yet can affirm nothing absolutely about the reason or essences of colours ; in like manner reason, reflecting abstractedly, perceives a necessity of subsist- ence within itself, yet, unable to know, can affirm nothing with respect to it. For affirmation implies a doubled testimony in subject and object, or as a logician might say, affirmation arises out of that which is composite from a subject and a predicate. If there- fore Intellect should by any means be enabled to come into visivc contact with its vision, as if begetting an experience, it would then assert ; and the assertion, as respects itself, would be true ; and the disbelief of others who had not proved the same, would be to it as if some one having slept away his life dreaming in this world, should on awakening to outward sense, persist in those dreams with which he had been so long conversant, denying the reality of the api)caring
The Mysteries. 247
world ; and as his infatuation would be obvious, and his denial disregarded by mankind, so is the blindness of the sensible life described as obvious and lament- able by those who have passed into a more profound and convictive experience.
But not reason, nor enthusiasm, nor ardent desire, nor an intellectual conception, nor abstraction, as we are taught, conjoins theurgists with the One ; but these are preparatory steps only to the self-oblivious amplitude of conception which precedes Him moving in the ultimate recessure of life.
He comes, says Plotinus, suddenly alone, bringing with him his own empyreal universe and total deity, in one. And all things in that ultimate circulation are diaphanous, nothing dark or resisting, as of subject and object remaining in the mind ; but everything is apparent to every faculty intrinsically throughout. For light everywhere meets light, as thought its under- standing in the all, continental all, resident in each particular, perfect with all ; and the splendor there is infinite, for everything there is great, even that which is small, for it has the great. The sun which is there is all the stars, and again each star is the sun, and all the stars, as ideas are in the mind everywhere, and the same mind in all ; only in each a different quality is dominant, yet all are comprehensible in each, and transmutable one into another, as thoughts arise and are displaced without disorder or opposive persistence. Motion likewise there is jjerfectly harmonious, for the motion is not confounded, as in the world it is, by a mover different from itself ; but the seat of each thing is that which the thing itself is, and concurs and proves itself to be what it is by its own self-evidence, pro- ceeding constantly towards that whence it originated. Thus, that which thinks and understands, and the thing understood are one, coeternal and coequal, and their substance is intellect, and Intellect according to these philosophers is the subsistence of all.
But in the sensible world the circulation of things is altogether different ; for though this has been proved also to be an outbirth from the same universal centre,
248 Moke Esoteuic View.
yet the c(iuilibriuoi of being is broken everywhere at t he eircunifercnec for manifestation ; one thing does not subsist by another, but each part or individual remains alone in contrariety of conscience ; nor does the devious wheel of life obey her axle any more, until returning into it, she perceives her error and the transgression that was made in self-will, for the sake of this expe- rience, from the great Law of Light, from plenitude of Power, from immortal Harmony, and that high Exem- plar which is before all things, and the Final Cause of all ; which seeing only is seen, and understanding is understood by him, who having a sight like that of Lynccus, penetrating all centres, discovers himself in That finally wiiich is the source of all ; and passing from himself to That, transcending, attains the end of his progression.
Ille dei'im vitam accipiet, divisque videbit Permixtos heroas, et ipse videbitur illis.
And this was the consummation of the Mysteries, the ground of the Hernietic philosophy, prolific in supernatural increase, transmutations and magical effects. And thus it is said to be lawful for the Vital Spirit to descend and ascend in successive circulations until she terminates her flight in the Principle of things. And this w^as the life of the gods and of divine happy men, who rising in voluntary abnegation above the evil and sensual habitude of this life and many suffer- ings to which body is allied, obtained, together wdth a liberation fi*om these, a foretaste simple, beatific, and secure, of the life which is eternal ; when, by exciting the divine virtue within, they became simultaneously elevated, and proceeding through Intellect to Wisdom, they arrived at the First Principle ; and again de- scending thence, increasing in divine virtue by each ascent, until the total life was irradiated from the ample recess of light.
Tunc ire ad mundum archetypum S53epe atque redirc y^jZ-y^vL^ry-^ Patreiiijp*ffaj»ii«ia spectare licebit —
Cujus tunc Co-operator effectus potest Omnia.
The Mysteries. 249
But there are many degrees of Divine illumination ; nor were the rites of Eleusis found to be equally effi- cacious for all ; since all souls are not of equal capacity or bias towards intellectual education : but as philoso- phers agree that preceding initiations are preparatory to those in a subsequent order, so the possession of the best habits of thought in this life, and natural incli- nation, render the Spirit better adapted to sublime. Plato, accordingly, cites the records of the Mysteries, to witness that there are many more Thyrsus bearers than Bacchic souls ; which is to say, that many had the tire indeed, and were able even to perceive it, who were without the power to discover and draw it forth to manifestation. For, in the Thyrsus, Prometheus is fa- bled to have concealed the fire he stole from heaven ; but Bacchus, persisting through the whole course of life allotted, returned, as the Orphic verse denotes him, triumphant, and appearing in splendour to mortals.
Bacclius, ipse totus igneus et fulgidus appareret, qui nudis oculis tolerari non posset.
So Osiris appeared in shining garments, as Apollo, all over radiant ; so Socrates^ his mighty genius once (^'^'^ freed, in ecstacy shone forth, as it is related, to the beholders, more dazzling than the luciferous wheel of the meridian sun, diffusing itself from the freed centre outwardly until it moved the dark circumference of sense itself.^
So great Alcides, mortal mould resigned. His better part enlarged and all refined ; August his visage shone ; Almighty Jove In his swift car his honoured oflspring drove.
So Orpheus, and/^divine Achilles shone refulgent in his armour ; and Jason, on his return from Colchis, with the Golden Fleece.
1 Agrippa Occult Phil, book iii. where are given several notable examples in this kind ; and Apuleius on the Demon of Socrates.
250 More Esoteric View.
But, say the expounders, all this splendid delirium and transfiguration in the Mysteries was the effect of narcotic liquors, which were administered to the Mystce before the shows commenced, causing a confusion of their intellects, and the strange and miraculous a])- pearance of the objects exhibited to them. But this is all a mistake ; arising naturally enough out of the tendency of common sense, Procrustes like, to accom- modate all things to the limitation of its own sphere, which comprehends but a small part, however, of the things which are. The light exhibited in the Eleusinian mysteries, i. e., in the true initiations, as is plainly to be gathered from the sense of the ancients, was the Light of Life which these could kindle and fortify, and the total drama was Di\dne. Let ignorance disbelieve, and impiety reprobate, as long as they are able ; those Theurgic associations were neither futile nor unholy ; nor were the visions or gods attending on those Mysteries dead images, nor mere symbols, nor impo- tent, nor idle, nor invisible, though unseen. For are we not taught by the highest philosophic authorities to believe that by Theurgic rites, an ascent was made through appropriate media and a gradual assimilation, which without these could not be effected, to the l\nowlc(lge of the First Cause ; and that not theoretic only, but actual in co-efficiency of being and universal intellection.
And here, if any agree with us, he will readily appreciate that mandate of the Mysteries which forbids that divine things should be divulged to the uninitiated. For beyond the early danger to unpuri- fied souls, there remains this objection, that such things cannot be understood by the multitude, nor rightly by any but by those only who were fortunately enabled to perceive them. But it is not possible, fol- lowing their descriptions, the sublimely articulate rela- tions of the Greek and Alexandrian Platonists, or those no less profound and earnest Mystics of the middle ages, concerning the divine hypostasis and last con- junction of the contemplative soul and its immortal
The Mysteries. 251
experience, to maintain an indifferent spirit, or with- out being in a degree moved to a responsive sense of their reaUty. And he who, being endowed with a percipient mind and Hberal, will take pains to examine those w^ritings, or even those of the reputed enemies of their faith — the enlightened Fathers of the Christian Church — may be persuaded by very much evidence, too much to intrude in this place, that the Eleusinian rites alluded to, and the objects attained, were of a nature widely differing from those which have been generally reported. And if, as must be indeed ad- mitted, they became latterly disgraced in impure hands, yet this ought not by any means to detract from our esteem of the original institution, to which those latter orgies were diametrically opposed. That the Mysteries were instituted pure there is no doubt, since it is universally allowed ; early Christians con- curring with the wisest Ethnics in declaring that they proposed the noblest ends, and by the worthiest means attained them ; where not only every thing within was conducted with decorum, but utmost care was taken to secure the same for those passing without the Fane, where misbehaviour, even of the eye, was accounted criminal, and indiscretion was punished, and profana- tion by death. That all was a mere machination and priestly lure, or the visions of men of obscured intel- lects, is an assumption arising out of the double igno- rance of modern times ; all those immortal fables and glowing descriptions of poets, philosophers, saints, and historians belie the folly, and reflect it on those who, from regarding the fluctuating objects of sense only, with a trifling imagination, have obscured the high reality and light of better days.
But it is then, as Epictetus says, that the idea of the Mysteries becomes truly venerable, when, believing the ancients, we begin to understand their assertion, that all things therein were provided by them for the improvement and perfection of human life.
Thus far we have endeavoured to sketch through
252 More Esoteric View.
the order of the Mysteries to their consummation ; for the sake of affording a gi-ound to the pursuit of our inquiry, to indicate the connection of the Sa- cred Art and Alchemy, and inasmuch as modern revelation would permit, the nature of that Aii; and proper Subject of this philosophy. In the progress of this Vital Experiment, it may not be difficult to imagine that powers would be disclosed and particular secrets of nature in the substance of her Whole. These intermediate fi'uits and fragments, having been exhibited at intervals to the world, without a dis- covery of their source, have given rise to much asto- nishment and misapprehension, and those futile re- searches of common chemistry after the elixir and gold. Both of which are vital products, as we shall i)rocecd to elucidate with the method and metaphysical origin of the Philosopher's Stone.
PART III.
CONCERNING THE LAWS AND VITAL
CONDITIONS OF THE HERMETIC
EXPERIMENT.
255
CHAPTER I.
Of the Experimental Method and Fermentation of the Philosophic Subject, according to the Paracelsian Alchemists and sovie others.
Naturam in primis imitabere in arte magister. Ilanc massam exterior taiitum calor excitat ignis ; JEthereo interior seel perficit omnia fotu.
Tractatus Aureus — Scholium, cap. i.
IT is not less a tendency of the Greek philosophy to substantialize life, than to free the conscious being from corporeal dependency ; in considering mind apart from its material organs, they by no means make it appear therefore as an abstract conception, or in- ferential only, as with modern metaphysics is the case; but as an absolute substratal matter also of existence.
On just such a foundation do the Alchemists esta- blish their Free Masonry ; claiming like extreme attri- butes and miraculous origin for their first matter, as do the Greeks, for that ethereal hypostasis we were before discussing. A few also profess, with the same admirable earnestness, to have observed in the experi- mental development of their whole internal being, the /Ttomy whole procedure of the occult nature into evidence, with her universal efficient by the Light of Wisdom thenceforth revealed.
In ignorance of the means by which such a spec- tacle was obtained, they may continue unaccredited, for their assertion is at variance with the judgment of common sense, neither does it belong to the natural order of mental experience ; nevertheless, since the whole of the Hermetic philosophy, and every tradition of occult science, depend immediately therefrom, for our undertaking's sake, it will be requisite to consider
256 Laws and Conditions.
this, their Initial Principle, more particularly, and how possibly it became known in its first arcane descent and emanation.
We have already endeavom-ed to prepare a way in part, showing the imperfection of the natural Spiiit in this world, the occultation of its Light, and the vital alteration that was deemed necessary and ope- rated in the Mysteries upon those who were desirous of wisdom and immortality in the awakening con- science of a divine life within. Let us examine yet further into the Method of this Vital Experiment, that, before proceeding to unfold the Art in actual i)ractice, we may understand the Principles ; and be enabled, from out the many clouds of sophistry in which it is enveloped, to distinguish that Light and virtue of true Chemistry, by which the ancients were assisted : — that deformed and limping CEdipus, for example ; so that he was able to vanquish the Metaphysical Monster, and enter in with her to the Temple of Truth.
And here, preliminarily, we may remark with how much propriety the Egyptians placed the Sphinx in the vestibule of Isis, who is the same with Minerva and that Wisdom we are investigating ; for what the natural intelligent Spirit is in man, that Ether is in the universe ; and this intelligence, phantastic as it is and drawn without, may be called the vestibule of Reason, which is, as it were, the temple of that Intel- lectual Illumination which proceeds, when the con- ditions are duly offered, from the Divinity within. In our vestibule, therefore, the Phantastic Spirit, which is the natural vehicle of our hfe, is situated ; and in a similar manner the commonly diffused Ether is as a vestibule or vehicle in respect of the universal soul of the world, which is occultly suspended in Nature, and may be called her temple ; as an outward shadow, guarding the Light within of both worlds, so is that Ether then the Sphinx of the Universe.
And she is all things passively which the internal light is impassively. By her animal form, combined with the human face and summit, is indicated the two-
Experimental Method. 257
fold capability and diffusion of such a life ; for she is the summit of the irrational mind relying on instinct, and the basis whereon to build the rational and trans- cend opinion in indivisible science. Her wings are images of the elevating power which the imagination possesses, by which likewise she is rendered capable of divine assimilation and of returning within and upward to a region of vivid intellection everywhere resplendent with light.'
Such was the Door-keeper of the Egyptain Mys- teries ; agreeably also do we find the art of Alchemy directed upon the same enigmatical source.
A nature to search out which is invisible, Material of our Maistry a substance insensible.
This Material, whilst yet immanifest, they worked, and worked with by itself alone ; joining self to self, as the advice runs — vita vitam concipit, natura naturam vincit ac superat, patefacit, gignit et renovat ; item natura natura leetatur et emendetur ;^ as men also now prove, mesmerising one another, but without the important knowledge how to alter and amend the Thing. This Mesmerism, in respect of our Mystery then, may be regarded as a first key which, opening into the ves- tibule, affords a view within the sense's prison, but of the labyrinth of life only. Facts vary at the circum- ference, and appear often so contradictory that reason is at a loss, even if otherwise admitted capable, for stable materials whereon to base judgment ; and each suc- ceeding theory yields to some unforeseen diversity of the Spirit's manifestation. If the ancients had known the inner life only as it is now known, if they had mis- taken dreams for revelations, instinct for intellectual vision, and insensibility for the highest good, and so left Nature to dream on and take her rest without exerting a thought to probe or prosper her ability,
1 See Taylor's Notes to his Pausanias ; an admirable extract from Lasus Hermonseus concerning the Sphinx, vol. iii.
2 Arnold! Rosarium, Democritus et alii in Turba Philosophorum ; De Lapidis Physici Condit. cap. iii.
S
258 Laws and Conditions.
then they would have been just such inconsiderable heathens as the world has taken them for ; the Sphinx had never owned her mastery or yielded to theirs her w^ary wit ; then they would have been, as we, servants, not masters ; plodding interpreters of effects, without power or prescience. But it was all otherwise, as will one day be perceived ; their philosophy as far exceeded ours in substance and objective certainty, as it does avowedly in scope, beauty and intellectual promise.
It may be considered that the discovery of Vital Magnetism is young, and has had no time to grow up into a science ; that it is the business of a philosopher to observe and gather facts from without patiently and compare experiences ; and we do not object but admit that it is a way ; but whether it is the best way, or surest, to find the truth eventually we doubt : a long way we all know it to be — laborious and not very cheering, if we regard the point to which it has hither- to attained in the most intelligent and experienced hands. Or how should the)" attempt to theorise about a revelation that is above their own ? as well might we presume to estimate the worth of a treasure that is unseen, as to judge of spiritual causes from re- mote effects. Is not experience the basis of true knowledge, and rational experiment the proper road to attain it ? How then can we hope for an understand- ing of spiritual causes without entering in upon the proper ground of their experience ? Verily, says the adept, as long as men continue to lick the shell after their fashion, presuming to judge of hidden celestial things which are shut up in the closet of the matter, and all the while perusing the outside, they can do no otherwise than they have done; they cannot know things substantially, but only describe them by their outward effects and motions, which are subject and ob- vious to every common eye.*
But be the modern method of experimenting as it
^ Yaughan's Auima Magia Abscondita, p. 8.
Experimental Method. 259
may, right or wrong, according to opinion, the ancients did not choose it ; but adopted a different one in their philosophy ; which we, observing the imperfect fruits of the inductive sciences generally, and that facts ac- cumulated about them for ages, have failed in every in- stance to yield the satisfaction which reason requires, are more particularly desirous to examine at the pre- sent time, if peradventure philosophy might hope with advantage to return with her instruments to work as formerly on the (I priori ground. It has lain a long while uncultivated, and indigenous weeds and briers have sprung up over, so that it is difficult, on first view, to believe that it ever yielded foreign fruits ; but patience, and the possibility granted, we will endea- vour to clear a path, by the help of evidences that yet remain, many and curious, about the riches of Wisdom and those living waters that abound in Paradise, compassing about too that land of Havilah where good gold is ;^ the Tree of Life also, and Knowledge, and other precious things wonderfully adumbrated about the penetralia of True Being. — Surely there is a vein for the silver, says Job, and a place for gold where they
Jine it. Iron is taken out of the earth, and brass is molten out of the stone. As for the earth, out of it Cometh bread : and ander it is turned up as it were
Jire. And the stones of it are the place of sapphires : and it hath dust of gold. There is a path which no
fowl knoweth, and which the vulture's eye hath not seen : the lions whelps have not trodden it, nor the fierce lion passed by. He putteth forth his hand upon the roek ; he overturneth the mountauis by the roots. He cutteth out rivers among the rocks ; and his ei/e seeth every precious thing. He bindeth the flood from overflowing; and the thing that is hid bringeth he forth to light. But where shall wisdom be found? and where is the place of understanding? Man knoweth not the price thereof; neither is it to be found in the latul of the living. Whence then cometh Wisdom ? and
^ Genesis, chap. ii. ver. 10, and following.
s 2
260 Laws and Conditions.
where is the place of understanding ? Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living, and kept close from the fowls of the air. God understandeth the way thereof. For he looketh to the ends of earth, and seeth under the whole heaven ; to make the weight for the winds ; and he weigheth the waters by measure. When he made a decree for the rain and a way for the light- ning and thunder: then did he see it, and declare it; he prepared it, and searched it out. And unto man he said, Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is Wisdom ; and to depart from evil is Understanding}
Let us, then, investigate a means for the discovery of Wisdom, as the ancients declare to be right and pro- fitable, and believe that he spoke well and summarily who said, that " the first step in philosophy is to set the mind a-going."'
As we are informed that the conduct of the Mys- teries was uniform and entirely scientific ; so likewise philosophers insist that, in the Hermetic art, theory ought to precede practice ; and that, before the Spirit can be expected to yield any rational or pure effects, she must be made to conceive them : the right way and object of investigation being well understood. — Dwell not altogether in the practice, says the adept, for that is not the way to improve it : be sure to add reason to thy experience, and to employ thy mind as well as thy hands. "^ So wrote Vaughan in 1 650 ; and, to the same effect, artists of every age : and, in the sequel of this inquiry, we may understand Why ; and why we have no such miracles as those which are related of the saints and apostles in former times who received the gift of healing from their Lord. Is it not obvious to common sense, that he that would heal others, or hope to impart any superior efficacy, should first of all heal or be healed himself? Take first the beam from out thine own eye, and then thou mayest see clearly to take out the moat that is in thy brother's eye : and again, is it not written, — Physician heal thyself; Prepare
^ Job, cliap. xxviii.
' Yaughan's Luinon de Luiiiino, p. 18.
Experimental Method. 261
thy work without, and make it fit for thyself in the field ; and afterwards build thy house. ^ If, then, w^e go out at once to throw our common life to common lives, w^hat wonder we have only common results ? That much depends upon the quality of the life im- parted, general observation teaches ; and with what sure corresponding consequences the moral leaven is attended may be understood, in a degree, by the recipient in the mesmeric trance. But the spon- taneous fermentation which the Vital Spirit undergoes, and the change which is thereby effected in the Passive Subject, is not taken advantage of in modern practice, or pushed to the uttermost ; much less is understood, that exact art of grafting and transplanting which the ancients practised, and by means of which a growth and sublimation of the Spirit was effected, even to a third, fourth, and fifth degree of concen- trated essentiality in as many representative vessels or forms.
The true medicine, according to the Paracelsians, is bound in man, shut up as it may be milk, within the hard and solid nut : and as fire which lies hidden in fuel, unless it be ignited, is good for nothing, so our fire of life (called Antimony by adepts) can effect no- thing comparatively excellent whilst it is immured. When however, by a due purgation, the pure life is separated, as metal from the dark and sordid ore, it will flow forth, as is declared, " a pure panacea from the god of Light ;"
AJVhose fragrant locks distil ambrosial dews, Drop gladness down and blooming health diffuse ; Where'er the genial planacea fall^, ""■ ^^-.^
Health crowns the state, and safe^y^uards'the walla.^
As all things are proved by fire, so also, are we told, the trial of the knowledge of physic is to be made by fire ; physic and pyrotechny, says Crollius, cannot be separated ; for the natural inbred chemist teaches to
' Wisdom of Solomon, and in Proverbs, chap. xxiv. 2 Callimachus's Hymn to Apollo, by Dodd.
262 Laws and Conditions.
segregate every mystery into its own reservacle, and to free the medicine from those scurvy envelopes wherein naturally it is wrapped, by a due separation from the impurities and filthy mixtures of superficial external elements ; that the pure crystaUine matter may be administered to our bodies ; and therefore a physician should be born of the light of grace and spirit of the invisible divinity.' Wherewith a man no longer asks, What is it? How can this be? or, Whence come such salutary effects ? For it feels itself move in conscious virtue from its own source, being allied, as an efflux of that living light which can move mountains to its faith.
To find this Light, and to free it from captivity, was the practice of physicians in the middle periods, for curing bodily ills, and administering to the defects of age. But the Theurgic Art professed a power of pu- rifying and informing the Mind much more beneficial and lasting than this pertaining to the mortal body, and far advanced beyond that object ; approaching tpiXTtiAjL more nearly, as it would seem, 1^ a fulfilment of the perfect doctrine of regeneration preached by Jesus Christ and his apostles, than any other known ; for, by an eflTectual baptismal purification, they also prepared the way, and by a gradual subjugation of the passions and adaptation of the subordinate powers to reason, the wdiole hypostasis was converted finally through faith into the identity of substant light within.
And it appears that, in order to discover this Reason, men had in former times the faith to put the question to Nature rationally : not rudely indeed, or, as is with modern chemistry the fashion, to demohsh her edifices and burn her out of life and home; but they knocked, as was bid them, and the doors being opened from within, they enjoyed and took advantage of their en- trance as lawful guests : and, when all was ready, and they were admitted to the inner chamber, we observe
' See Crullhis' Pbilosopliy, The True PliVfic, chap. i. Also B. Valeutiue's (."liariot dt" Aittimony. )). 42. <tc.
^ J
Experimental Method, 263
them still, not so much engaged in noting phenomena, or looking about for facts to furnish private judgment ; but more becomingly inquisitive, addressing them- selves to Nature, and admiring there where they found her happily exalted above them, sphered in the magian circle of her own light : not stupidly gazing either, but speculative, how they might approach nearer and be- come worthy of the knowledge and famiHarity of that light. For they w^ere not content with first phe- nomena, nor did Theurgists disturb the divine intellect about trifling concerns ; but they consulted it about things which pertain to purification, liberation, as Jamblicus tells us, and the salvation of life. Neither did they studiously employ themselves in questions which are indeed difficult, yet useless, to mankind ; but, on the contrary, they directed their attention to things which are beneficial to life, and such as tend towards the discovery of truth. ^
No man enters the magian' s school, it seems, but he wanders awhile in the region of chimeras ; and the inquiries which he makes before attaining to experi- mental knowledge are many, and often erroneous. ^ But investigation, once begun in a right rectifying spirit, enters,- & the adepts^ who having set the chain of vital causes in action, succeeded in tracing them to their last efficient link in ^cleity ; whence surveying, they were enabled, under the divine will, to work such perfection in things below as are supernatural to this life, and greater than the natural intellect is able to conceive. For the Central Light and Wisdom was all their aim, and the way to it was all the revelation they valued or asked for, until the hidden Divinity was moved into experience and made manifest in effect and power.
But what say our GEdipus distillers of this Ether, the instructive'^ Alchemists? Lay the line to thy thoughts and examine all patiently, and infer from
_/ 1 See Jamblicus de Mysteriis, sect. vii. cap. viii.
2 See Vaughau's I.umen de Lumine, p. 40, &c. B. Valentine's Chariot sub initio, Norton's Ordinal, c. iv. &c.
JD
264 Laws and Conditions.
experience, and thou art in the way to become in- fallible. Take hold of that Rule which God hatli given thee for thy direction, by which thou mayest discern the right from the wrong. Seek not for that in nature which is an effect beyond her strength ; you must help her, that she may exceed her common course, or all is to no ])urpose ; for the Mercury of the Wise comes not but by help of ingenuity and in- dustry.^ But he that devoteth himself to philosophy, says Crollius, and shall sincerely and as he ought come to the inner rooms of nature by a holy assiduity of preparations, joining thereto diligent contemplation of natural causes, and withal shall refuse no pains or difficulties to get experience by the industry of his handy work, he shall, if the grace of the most High be infused into him, bring forth far greater things out of this open bosom of nature than they seem to pro- mise at first sight.^ To the same effect Van Helmont writes, that the attainment of the Tree of Life is la- borious, and the fruit of intellectual research.^ Excel- lent, also, is this advice of Basil Valentine, and instructive to the point : Learn and look for the first foundation, says the monk, which nature holds con- cealed ; search for it even with thine own eyes and hand, in order that thou mayest be able to philoso- phise with judgment and build upon the impregnable rock ; but, without this discovery, thou wilt continue a vain and phantastic trifler, whose discoursings, without e.iperieiue, are built upon sand. Let not any one imagine either that we can be satisfied with mere words, who rather exact documents proved by ex- perience, in which we are bounden to have faith.'*
1 Lumen de Luminc, page 39. Liillii Theoria et Practica, cap. Ixviii et Ixxxviii.
' See the Admonitory Preface of Osw aid Crollius, page x.
3 Oreatrike, p. 631, 710, kc. 4to.
^ Disce igitur, disputator mi, et inquire primum fundamentum ipsis oculis et manu, quod natura secutn fert absconditum : sic demi^m prudenter, et cum judicio inexpugnabilem Petram jedifi- care poteris. Sine hoc autem vanus et phantasticus nugator manebis, ciijus sermones absque ilia Expericntia supra arenam
Experimental Method. 265
Such are a few of the preliminary lessons of adepts, in which they all agree that the way to AVisdom is by patience and rational inquiry. Some scattered spe- cimens of the kind we have remarked in the writings / . of LuUy, and Michael Mayer and others, to which in ' i-, the Practice we shall have occasion to allude. That they did not investigate trifling matters is indeed obvious, but diligently, fi'om the first, concerning the intimate causes of things ; and how they might themselves enter into the fundamental experience, their anxiety is manifest and the truly philosophic inclination of their mind.
But the contemplation which absolves the Second part of our admonition is cdestial, continues the monk Basil, and to be understood with spiritual reason ; for the circumstances of everything cannot be perceived any other way than by the spiritual cogitation of man, considering how nature may be helped and perfected by resolution of itself, and how the destruction and compaction are to be handled, whereby under a just title, without sophistical deceits, the pure may be separated from the impure.^ For it is no graft from this life that enters into the divine foundation, nor any arbitrary instinct; natural reason, even the most acute, is dull here comparatively, and inoperative, and stands in the Philosophic Work, albeit necessary, as a mere circumstantial aid on the threshold of the divine inquiiy, as it were an iron key, intended to unlock the golden treasury of light within. And no sooner, we are informed, has it done this, and, further extricating itself, helped to introduce the spiritual intellect into self-knowledge^ than this latter, returning with power upon the life without, proceeds to analyze and revolutionize, proving all, as may be said, chemically by the fiery essence of its
polum fimdati sunt. Qui autem sermocinationibus suis et nugis me aliquid docere vult, is me verbis tantum nudis non pascat, sed ExperientisD factum documentum simul sit prsesto oportet, sine quo nou teueor verbis locum dare, fidemque iis adbibere, &c. 1 B. Valentine's Chariot of Antimonv, sub initio.
266 Laws and Conditions.
newly conceived Law. It is this vital perscrutinator, the internal Jive of the sulphur of thy water, as Eireneus calls it, that, investigating scientifically, operates the whole change. And it is happily pro- vided against intruders, lest the casket should be rifled of its rich offering, that they only who have obtained this passport can attain to the Magistery of Life ; since they only, literally speaking, can enter in through the narrow gate, as in the Mysteries we have already described. And the discovery is difficult, and reputed tedious by many who have spared no / , labour either of body or mind in the research — reclusa '-t- resed/t longius, as the poet says ; it is far off, gotten in
the penetralia, as it were, the flower of human intellect, triply imprisoned in the dark body's hold. This it is the business of the philosopher to open and set free ; and this is the security, that he must be a lover of Wisdom who can set her free.
Our fire is the true sulphur of Gold, says Eireneus, which in the hard and dry body is imprisoned, but by the mediation of our water it is let loose, by rotting the moles of the body (/. e., of the ethereal body) under which it is detained ; and after separation of the elements (of the same body) it appears visibly in our Third Menstrual. But the means to discover this is not a light work, it requires a profound meditation : for this is the seed of Gold, involved in many links, and held prisoner, as it were, in a deep dungeon ; he that knows not our two Jirst menstrua Is is altogether shut out from attaining to the sigJU of this Third and last : yet he who knows how to prepare the Jirst water, and to join it to the body in a just pondus, to shut it up in its vessel philosophicall//, until the infant be formed, and, what is greater than all, to govern his fire dexterously , so as to cherish internal heat with external, and can wait with patience till he see signs ; he shall perceive the Jirst water will work on the body till it hath opened the pores and extracted partly the tincture of Sol. Take counsel ; be not so careful of the lire of the Athanor as of vour internal Fire.
Experimental Method. 267
Seek it in the house of Aricfi, and draw it from the depths of Satiii^n ; let Mercury be the interval, and your signal the Doves of Diana}
On some such errand, we may remember, the Sybil sends iEneas, that, from out many entanglements and obscurity, he may discover and bring to her the Golden Bough, well directing him how to look from beneath upwards, and take it in hand.
Alte vestiga oculis ; et rite repertum, Carpe manu ; namque Ipse volens facilisque sequetur, Si te fata vocant ; aliter, nou viribus uUis Vincere, nee dui'o poteris convellere ferro.'^
So Orpheus, in his Argonautics, leading to the Cave of Mercury, exhorts mankind how they ought to act and study there.
At qujecimque virum ducit prudentia cordis Merciirii ingredier spelimcam plurima ubi ille Deponit bona, stat quorum praegrandis acervus Ambabus valet liic mauibus sibi sumere, et ista Ferre domuin, valet hie visitare incommoda cuncta.
He, therefore, who wishes to partake of many goods, let him approach to the Cave of Mercury, which, according to the Hermetic interpretation, is Taenerus, the most hidden vapour of life : let him enter with a prudent motive, well understanding and allied to what he seeks ; and that which he shall bear away from thence. Centaur-like, in both his Hands, will be the mineral radix and true matter of the Her- metic Art. But if he have not a right mind, and unless the predestinated conditions and the order of operation be observed, all will be vain ; for the power will remain hidden, despite of every effort, in a pu- sillanimous uncongenial soul. Nescit Sol comitis non memor esse sui ; Ignire ignis amat, non aurificare sed aurum. Fire loves fire, say they, not to make gold, but to assimilate it. Take, therefore, that body which
^ See Ripley Eevived, pages 2G3, 266, 69. '^ ^neid, lib. vi. 145. "
268 Laws and Conditions.
is gold, not a brazen ferment, and throw it into Mercury — such a Mercury as is bottomless, or whose centre it can never find, but by discovering its own.'
This is the Art of CEdipus, which, well conducted, with the Sphinx, ends in her subjugation ; in other words, the Ethereal Spirit abandons her phantasy, and yields the clear light of understanding to him who, having been duly educated and singled out, knows how and wherewith to investigate her peculiar es- sence. Thus, Synesius says — Intellect above all things separates whatever is contrary to the true purity of the phantastic Spirit ; for it attenuates this spirit in an occult and ineffable manner, and extends it to Divinity.^ But the natural Intellect cannot do this, neither comprehending properly, or being conceived of the Spirit ; neither is its essence so acutely penetra- tive as to operate the change required. Salt is good, but if the Salt have lost its savour wherewith shall it be seasoned?
And here the common difficulty ensues, as language becomes less and less adequate to convey to the natural understanding the truth alleged. To conceive at once the free perspicacity which experience and long study bestowed on those men, their assertion of the magic action of mind in her own spheres, the effi- cient force of an individual freed wdll upon the vehicle of its motive cause, separating, refining, and transmut- ing it from an impure, dull consistency to the clear light of universal intelligence, is arduous to the unac- customed mind ; and in this age, which is without a witness, without experimental knowledge, we should say, of true causahty, most especially adverse ; yet it will be necessary, having so far ventured, to discuss the point ; and, as well as we may be enabled, to sub- stantialize without deforming this Intellectual Science.
^ See Ripley Revived, page 206. Maieri Atalanta Fugiens, Ein- blema xviii. Lumen de Lumine, p. 97.
^ See the extract from Synesius de Somuiis, in Taylor's Proclus on Euclid.
Experimental Method. 269
It may be remembered, in a former citation from his book to the Athenians, Paracelsus saying, that Sepa- ration is the greatest miracle in philosophy, and that magic the most singular by which it is effected ; very excellent for quickness of penetration and swiftness of operation, the like whereof Nature knows not. Now this Separation, of which he speaks, and of which all the Hermetic Masters speak, appears to be identical with that which is described as taking place in the Mysteries, when the great ordeals are passed through during the decomposition and death of the natural life. The analogy bears throughout from the begin- ning in suffering, succedent dread, dissolution, and cor- ruption, to the final resurrection of the pure Ether into Light. This Separation is indeed the primary object of the Art which, continues our doctor, if it were divinely done by God alone, it would be to no purpose to study after it ; but there is a free power in the creature to its mutual affection and destruction ; and, again — The free will flourisheth and is conversant in virtue, and is either friend or foe in our works ; but that is the sequestatrix, which gives to every thing its form and essence.^ Which is the part espe- cial of Intellect, that sariie perscrutinating Intellect which Hermes speaks of,^ and where in the Smaragdine Table it is written — Separahis, Thou shalt separate the earth from the fire, the subtle from the gross, gently, with much sagacity ; it will ascend from earth to heaven, and again descend from heaven to earth, and will receive the strength of the Inferiors and of the Superiors : this is the strong fortitude of all fortitudes, overcoming every strong and penetrating every solid thing: therefore let all obscurity flee before thee ; so the world was created, and hence are all wonderful adaptations of which this is the manner.^ So passing wonderful is it i^j^at^ by the same reputed ^^<jpC
' First book to tlie Athenians, text 9 and 10.
^ Tractatiis Aureus, cap. ii.
^ Tabula Smaragdina Hermetis.
270 Laws and Conditions.
author, in the Asclepius, that man should be able not only to find the Causal Nature but to effect it.'
Nor ought we, therefore, taking into consideration the human agency, to understand this decomponency of life in a mechanical sense, or in any ordinary way of dissolution ; but, according to the literal wording of the Table, we observe Mind to be the true Separa- tor, the efficient as well as the regimen of the work, into which, as before shown, no foreign admixture is allowed to enter. And thus we are given to under- stand that the knowledge of the elements of the ancient philosophers was not corporally nor impru- dently sought after, but is through patience and Wisdom to be discovered according to their causes and their occult operation; for their operation truly is occult, since nothing is discovered except the mat- ter be decomposed, and because it is not perfected unless the whole introversion is passed through. — Auditor, understand, reiterates the great Master ; let 0 us use our Reason — consider all with the most accurate O^ investigation, the whole rnatter^5=»»d know to be One only Thing. ^
And as folly, and phantasy, and passion are modes of being of the One Thing, and Reason is another ; and as the phantasy, if suffered to prevail, will convert all to her own folly in the internal life ; so may we judge con- trariwise, that this Reason gaining the ascendancy, would gather all up, as a ferment, into the superior essence and traction of her own Light. This Lully intimates ; and Arnold, and Bacon, and Geber, with the rest, abundantly celebrating the virtues of their Head Stone.-'
But if any one should be further dis])osed to ([ues- tion their doctrine or demur about the physical eificacv of this Reason, let him for a plea only regard the image
' Asclepius, cap. xiii., see motto on title page.
- Tract. Aur. cap. iv.
•' See Lullii Theovia et Practica, et Arbor Scientise, Brancha Human. Arnoldi Speculum, Geber Invest, of Perf. ; and again in Manget, Suniantur I.apis in capitulis notus, etc.
Experimental Method. 271
of it in this life. What else is it hut reason, that enables us to analyze and judge opinion, to govern our passions, and separate facts from falsehood in the un- derstanding? And with the logical faculty, is there not a universal evidence which subsists by faith, an independent standard by which all things are measured and proven in life ? Considering this standard of our common faith, abstractedly a prior necessity of being also, will be understood, an infinite sufficience, magni- tude and eternity of duration ; and thus obtaining a glance only of the antecedent, we find less difficulty in imagining the superior virtue of that which is the Reason of our Rule ; well remembering that it is of this the ancients speak, calling it Wisdom, Intellect, Gold, Sol, Sulphur, Tincture. Intellectus naturam ha- bens subtilem ad intelligendum res intelligibiles par- ticipate cum entibus intensis et cum entibus extensis, viz., cum intenso calore corporis, cum quo conjunctus est et cum intensa bonitate sustentata in suis intensis concretis.^ For it is Light indeed, and an occult splendor of existence transcendently pure ; and as the luminary of the sensible world purifies and subtilizes the gross parts of matter, and by a natural chemistry sublimes and converts the varied elements of earth, so are we taught to conceive of the Intellectual sun ; for those things which the natural reason as an image enacts theoretically, this supernatural reason is said to do as an archetype essentially ; separating and reject- ing the false forms and elementary qualities which supervene through generation, assimilating the whole in- ferior life by continual trituration of its foreign tincture, and imparting, according to its paradigmatic virtue, perfection to such faculties as are indigent by pure in- fusion of Itself to the passified Spirit throughout, even as light through the open atmosphere is everywhere seen diflfusing itself invigorating and manifesting all.
' Lullii Arbor X. Scientiae, p. 99, de Intellectu qui est Branclia Spiritualis Arboris Humanalis. See also iu Plotinus' Select Works, a very beautiful treatise on the Gnostic Hypostasis.
272 Laws and Conditions.
The following remarkable extract from the list works of Anaxagoras, one of the earliest of the Greek Her- metic School, further exemplifying the nature of such an Intellect, confirms what has been said above of its efficient operation. The passage, as preserved by Sim- plicius, is given in a note to Aristotle's Metaphysics, by Taylor, page 7, and runs thus : —
Intellect is infinite and possesses absolute power, and is not mingled with any thing ; but is alone itself by itself. For if it were not by itself, but were mingled with something else, it would participate of all things, for in every thing there is a portion of every thing ; and things mingled together would prevent it from having a similar dominion over things, as when alone by itself. For it is the most attenuated and pure of all things. It likewise possesses an universal knowledge of eveiy thing, and is in the highest sense pow^erful. Whatever soul possesses greater or lesser, over all these Intellect has dominion. Every thing too that comprehends or contains is subject to its power ; so that it even comprehends the Principle itself. And first of all indeed, it began from that which is small to exercise its comprehending power, but afterwards it comprehended more and more abundantly ; Intellect also knew all that was mingled together, and separated and divided, together with what they would in future be, what they had been, and Avhat they now are. All these Intellect adorned in an orderly manner, together with this circular enclosure which is now comprehended teg by the stars, the sun, and the moon, the air and the ether, which are separat»g from each other. But this comprehending Intellect made things to be sepa- rated; and separated the dense from the rare, the hot from the cold, the lucid from the dark, and the dry from the moist. There are many parts indeed of many things ; but in short no one thing is singular by itself except Intellect. Every Intellect too is similar, both the greater and tlie lesser ; but no otiier thing is similar to another.'
' Aristotle's Metaphysics, note, page 7.
'o,
Experimental Method. 273
That is to say, no other faculty is universal, or of itself alone consciously distinguishable pJuat this root ej^aJ^M-'^ of reason which is truly catholic ; and so by the micro- cosmic experiment into It, the knowledge of the ma- crocosmic Cause also was derived. For in the Hermetic process they are seen to co-operate ; and all that Anaxagoras here speaks of as relatively past, has been described as present by philosophers on the internal ground. Else, how should men have asserted^such things (abQjut_jntejJect_ajid the rational facjilty/as by no means belong to the natural revelation of it, if they had not known another and proved the work divine? (^ No one could assert them now. fesr believe, indeed, ^o»xi2y that mind is asgrthing really but an elaboration of the brain, a resulting phenomenon of organization. Sen- sible evidence favours such an opinion, for life is no- where seen apart by itself, but follows constantly as a result of material generation in order of effect to cause ; and human reason, as a ray of light, reflected apart from its originating focus, is halting and impotent in respect of nature, and unconscious of its First Source.
There is a piece of Egyptian mythology, related by Eudoxus in Plutarch, concerning Jupiter, that his feet had grown together and that he was forced to live in solitude, and ashamed of himself as it were ; until at length Isis, pitying his forlorn condition, succeeded in cutting them asunder, and so restored him to himself and to society. And this, continues the scholar, is designed to represent to us that the mind and reason of the Supreme God, which in nature is invisible and dwelling in obscurity, by being put in motion becomes known, and proceeds to the production of other beings.^ And this too is an allegory of the Art, in which the purified spirit or inteUigence, that is Isis, by dissolving the vital medium, opens the occult source, and draws the Voluntary Efficient upward into intel- lectual reminiscence. And this latAat one thing aeed-- ^ 6iLjidiicli-4ua^it to be consummated, that man may know himself; whence, what for, and whereto, he is
^ See the Treatise De Iside et Osiride. T
Vc(^
274 Laws and Conditions.
allied. — All is one soul, says the Magian, but reason, unless it be illuminated, is not free from error, and Light is not given to reason except God impart it ; for the first Light is in God. far exceeding all understand- ing.^ And Aristotle says, That Intellect must be as- sumed which is most perfectly purified ; the know- ledge of which must be sought for in spirit or spirits, bv iiim who aspires to obtain it. For this indeed is pure, and possesses an ineffable beaut}^ because it is nothing but Intellect. For the beauty of Spirit is the highest beauty when it energizes intellectually, with- out error, and purely ; and it knows things not as discovered by human labour, but as they are unfolded by the Divine will.^ The Alexandrian Plotinus also speaking of such an Intellect, describes the material of it as beautiful, and as far surpassing ordinary intel- ligence, as paradigms are wont to do the images which represent them ; and the soul receives with it, he says, a sudden Light, and this Light is from Intellect, and is also It.^
It would be mere perplexity, and evince a want of rational perception, to regard this Reason therefore as inessential ; or as arbitrary, either in operation, or event ; since, in our mere individual consciousness it is the foundation of all law — the only unerring neces- sity of faith in this life ; the luminous revelation of which in a purified human intcUigencc, is that perfect beginning of Wisdom, which is half of the perfect whole.
Dimidium facti qui bene cocpit habet, says the phi- losopher ; for a small grain of the metaphysical fer- ment, leavens the whole lump. And as the grain of wheat is putrefied in the earth, and afterwards by the tc^cJi .nouriohmcnt of watoi? becomes growing wheat, termi- nating and multiplying in the fermental form inbred, so the metaphysical graft, already purified and passed
^ Agrippa's Third Book of Occult Phil. chap, xliii.
2 This passage is taken from one of those singularly instructive treatises attributed to Aristotle by his Arabian compilers, as rendered by Taylor, from the Latin of Albertus Magnus in his Dissertation, book iii.
•'' Plotinus, Select Works on the Gnostic Hypostasis, &c.
Experimental Method. 275
the fire, re-enters to redeem its congenital life, and finally by assimilation transmutes all into the sub- stance of its own Aurific Light.
During the process of working this leaven, many phenomena arise, and those wonders which, having been variously observed, are described and poetized ; for this acute discriminative sulphuric Spirit occasions a putrefaction of the philosopher's Mercury, i. e. of the impure vapour of life, into which it enters, so that all the elements are in commotion, raging, swelling, and rolling like a tempestuous sea ; darkness, made visible by the appearing light, shrinks more and more con- densing ; and falsehood, as it were, trembling for her kingdom, puts on every sinister guise, to combat and eclipse the living truth, as, increasing in power and armed with bright eftulgence, it arises, threatening to dissipate the total fabric, and dissolve its very foundation.
So did the armour of Achilles, while yet far off he only showed himself, dismay the assembled hosts of Troy ; that shield so ominous in its device, breast- plate, and helmet's crest of gold, forged by Vulcan, at Thetis's prayer for her hero in Olympus ; where- with he single-handed overcame them all — gods, men, and rivers — triumphant in the divine fury which roused him to the fight. ^ And here the poetic allegory like- wise is apparent ; Achilles does not appear at all in arms, nor has he these, until after Patroclus, his bosom / friend, is slain; just as Misen^s' funeral rites must be I ^/ celebrated before .y^neas is allowed to journey to the infernal shades.^ Peculiar too the rites are, which the Sybil enjoins, and the sacrifices to be made to those remains, as at the pile of Patroclus, set on the sea- shore. Let it not be believed that Virgil on this or on any other occasion was so servile an imitator, jjfor that either poet is relating events of human history,
' See Iliad, book x. ApoUon. Ehodius Argonaut, lib. ii.
So the gloomy god
Stood mute with fear to see the golden rod, &c. 2 ^neid, lib. vi. 149.
T 2
h\pu
276 Laws and Conditions.
or magnifying the heroes of a common fight; but Virgil and Homer agree in this, that they adopted the same theme, had witnessed the same heroic conflict, the same summary action of Divine vengeance and mysterious metamorphosis of Ufe ; their warriors, therefore, are demigods divinely tutored and sus- tained— free from the dilemma of earthly difficulties, and in their strength and use of it sublime. If tra- dition was useful to supply their imagery, the inci- dents are nevertheless woven into a mystical ac- cord, and natural probability and the relations of time are unscnipulously sacrificed to the report of Truth. And they who have partaken of the same mystic knowledge from the Greeks — Plato, Proclus, Por- C^\, phyiy, to Faber, ToUius, and Michael Ma^, the golden chain of Hermetic philosophers — unanimously tracing even through minutest incidents their allusion, — have claimed those poets for their own. Skilfully, doubt not, they have delineated the most poetical of Arts ; and the admiring world has listened, but with- out understanding ; and may long continue to do so : — Yet we will proceed : —
For the friends of those heroes must die indeed, as they arc said to do — those bosom friends — and be lamented ; for the celestial medial life which, in the order of divine rites, precedes the heroic work, is by necessity cut off, even in its prime ; when perfected at all points, is shut up and buried ; all but the hallowed memory burning to retrieve. Thus the excellent poet Manzoli, whose assumed name of Palingenius denotes one regenerated, divulges the artificial method in the few following hues : —
Ilunc juvenem Arcadium, infidiim, niuiiumque fugacera, Prendite, et inimersum Stygiis occidite lymphis. ]\Tt)x TTyales gremio impositum. Dens excipiat quein Lemnia terra colit, siiblatumque in cruce figat. Tunc sepelite utero in calido et dissolvite putreni, Cujus stillantes artns de corpore nostro, Spiritus egredius penetrabit, et ordine miro, Paulatim extinctum nigris revooabit ab umbris Aurata indutum chlaniyde, argentoque nitonteni ;
X
Experimental Method. 277
Projicite hunc demum in prkaoe, renovabitiir alter hh^-iyrxjCi^
Ut Phoenix, et qu93 tangit perfecta relinquet '
Corpora, Naturae leges et foedera vincens : Mutabit species paupertatemque fugabit. (Tj)
Which has been rendered thus : —
Take this Arcadian slippery lad that's apt to fly,
And in the glittering Stygian lake, drowned let him die,
Then set on Hyale's lap, let Lemnos' God
Take him to feed, and crucify the lad.
Then in a warm womb placed, his taint dissolve.
Whose dropping limbs a spirit shall devolve,
To him and penetrate ; and strangely so.
Dead by degrees, shaU bring to life anew
All clad in robes of gold and silver hue.
Cast him again on hot coals, Proteus like
He'll be renewed, and aU he touches make
Most perfect ; nature's laws and promises excel,
Species he'll change and poverty repel.
Nothing is done radically to meliorate the Vital Spirit previous to this dissolution of the first medial life : so Hyanthe died, so Hylas at the fountain, / Adonis, Misen^s, Elpenor, Patroclus, too, before the /CaJ heroic virtue was brought into act. It needs a motive /
and excitation ; and this is given by artifice of the Divine Law depriving it when in full vigour of its Understanding Light. So Eurydice was lost to Orpheus and Proserpine by Pluto's stratagem, whom the god- dess Ceres too bewails ; for the identical dilemma is common to these all, who personate the wanderings and anguish of Intellect so artificially isolated on the plain of Truth.
'Tis not in fate th' alternate then to give, Patroclus dead, Achilles hates to live. Let me revenge it on proud Hector's heart, Let his last spirit smoke upon my dart ; On these conditions will I breathe, till then I blush to walk among the race of men.^
Nor all in vain was that vindictive will conceived, or those heroic tears, though Pope has rendered them
2- Pope's Homer's Iliad, book xviii. xx. to c. also Fawke's Apol-- lonius Ehodius Argonuatics, boolv i. He too Alcides, ^c.
278 Laws and Conditions.
" unavailing." Not so the master. Nor is anything, we believe, in that so lengthened Iliad of woes un- purposed, or with all its inconsistencies, untrue : but in those particulars above all suggestive, which are to common sense least bent ; such weeping warriors, so much brave reserve, such radiant armour, such a magic strength of hand, and eye, and voice, to kill and terrify whole armies and convulse the elements, belongs but to one race, one cause, one conflict ; Di- vinity mingles but in one, the war of life. And for this cause the Heroic Will enters in, self-sacrificing, and stirs up the bitter waters, to redeem and reinstate the kingdom lost. But Achilles, too, must die and sufl:'er, as was predestinated, before the fatal gates, as iEneas leaves the dedicated bough in Tartarus. For how otherwise should that which is sown be quick- ened unless it die ? Does not the grain putrefy in the moist earth before it springs ? So each succeeding life must die, as transplanted in the next, it dissolves, cor- rupts, and rises into a better form. For when thou sowest, as the great Apostle says, thou sowest not that body that shall be ;^ but it is the Law especial of spiritual generation that the parent is bettered in the offspring, even to the fourth generation, or fifth, if this happily should be attained. — There is an earthly body and there is a spiritual body — the terrestrial is bettered in the celestial, and the celestial, descending and overcoming, is conceived into the divine. No man ascends up into heaven but he who came down from heavot, even the sooi of man which is in heaven. f/j-^j\^j This is the true Light which lighteth/,nian that conieth
^' into the world, which in the Saviour was perfected;
one ray of which is able to cleanse this leprous life of ours, and convert it to the purest spiritual extreme.
Cujus de lurnine lumen Omuc niicat ; sine quo tenebrescunt lucida de quo (yr\ClyrryU£^^\^ Lucescunt tenebrce atque i»aiiie*» noctis imago.
Speaking of the Intellectual Essence, Plotinus writes ^ St. Paul to the Corinthiaais, 1st ep. xv. 37.
Experimental Method. 279
to the effect, that we should not at first hope to ob- tain the universal subject, but through the medium of an image, and be satisfied — such is his expression — with a certain portion of gold, as a representative of uni- versal gold ;^ and therefore Anaxagoras says, it begins from that which is small to exercise its comprehending power. Ramus, non arbor — The bough, not the whole tree, is to be taken. For, in however small a propor- tion, if the reason be but pure, it will penetrate according to its purity, and gather growth ; but if it be not pure, in other words, if the motive be not uni- versal, it must be returned, to work, and resolve, and meditate, and prove, until it finds experience at length in the supreme Unity of its Law. To find the true Separator is described, in fact, as the greatest diffi- culty ; ^ as we may remember also in Virgil, the tree is hid.
Hunc tegit omnis Liicus et obscuris claudaut convallibus umbrae.
The tree of life covered over, indeed, with the dark oblivion of this natural outbirth, is latent and difficult to find, even for him who has already passed the tur- bulent waters of the senses' medium and sees within. For it lies not in art merely, or in natural cunning, but with the celestial instinct only to reveal ; that subtle Maternal intelligence which originally conceived it, and can alone lead into the yet more central, ante- cedent, Paternal light of life.
Maternas agnoscit aves laetusque precatur Este duces, 0, si qua via est cursumque per auras Dirigite iu lucos, ubi piuguem dives opaeat Eamus humuin.'^
Thus has the premeditation of the Divine Art been poetized ; and the discovery of that heroic, separable, triply refined intellectual purpose, which has been so
1 Select Works; Ennead, v. lib. viii.
2 L. Comitibus MetaUar. Nat. Oper. lib. iv. cap. vii. ; Chrysopaea lib. ii.
3 ^neid. lib. vi. 138, 193.
280 Laws and Conditions.
often and under so many names personified — Hercules, Jason, Lynceus, Perseus, Cadmus, GEdipus, Diony- siis, Achilles, Bacchus, Amphiaraus, our Son, as Hermes calls him, born a king^ who, taking his tinc- ture from the fire^passes through darkness, and death, and Stygian waters. This is that prolific Mustard-seed, and Light of divine Faith, which being the proper sub- stance of the thing hoped for, penetrates into the yet unseen reality of life ; it is this, which, visiting the interior rectifying, discovers the occult Stone — the hidden Medicine. Such was the Caduceus of Hermes — the Golden Bough, the ferrying Cup of Hercules, and all the golden passports admitting to those realms, so dangerous to folly, and dehghtftil to Wisdom recover- ing her lost Efficient in the Light of life.
This vertical separated Light then we take henceforth to be the true alterative principle in the Divine Art, — The Alchemists are excessively wary in speaking of it, as they are indeed concerning the human circumstances of the mystery throughout. For as we may by this time perceive, it is no common light that enters into Di- vinity, but a congenial ray ; a Power which glancing forth from the capable will of suchj^ as are divinised, tta^, is essentially Divine. The persevering Trevisan worked for upwards of half a century in vain, until he found this ; and Pontanus in his Epistle confesses how he erred tw^o hundred times, experimenting even after he had attained a general knowledge of the matter and method of its use, never correctly divining the Identity of the singular thing itself. Seek therefore, he says, writing to his friend, seek to know this Fire with all thy soul, that so thou may est attain to thy desire ; for it is the key of all the philosophers which they have never openly revealed. But profound medi- tation alone can give it to thee, so thou mayest dis- cern, and not otherwise.^ Other examples w'e have in Zachary, and in Flamn^el ; w ho, after he was conversant in the matter^ and had both fire and furnace indicated to him by Abraham the Jew, wandered in the wilder-
^ See Pontanus Ejiistle in Theat. Chem.
Experimental Method. 281
ness of uncertainty for three several years. Madathan, another celebrated adept, is cited by Vaughan as having practised for five years together unsuccessfully^, until at last, he says^ after the sixth year, I was en- trusted with the Key of Power, by a secret revelation from Almighty God,^ Contemplate therefore and ob- serve, says Basil Valentine, these things diligently, for in the preparation of Antimony consists the Key of Alchemy, and this principal key is of great concern. Be it known, moreover, that our stone of Fire (which is Antimony) ought to be boiled and maturated with the corporeal fire of the microcosm, for at the farewell, or ne plus ultra, of the operative fire of the macro- cosm, the fire of the microcosm doth begin the pro- duction of a new species or generation ; and, there- fore, let no man wonder at thiscoction,^ And believe not only Basil, says Kirchwigius, but me ; with the same faith and sincerity, afiirming to you that this first key is the principal part of the whole Art ; this opens the first gate, this will also unlock the last, which leads into the palace of the king. Believe not only, but consider and observe. Here you stand in the entrance ; if you miss the door, all your course will be en'or ; all your haste ruin ; and all your wisdom foolishness. He who obtains this Key and knows the method, which is called Manual Operation, by which to use it, and hath strength to turn the same, will acquire riches, and an open passage into the mysteries of che- mistry,^
Sophistry, it will be observed therefore is no leader in this Art, or avarice, or ignorance ; but he who pre- sumes without the revelation of the Divine Light to introduce his own blind purpose, instead of condition- ating and inquiring patiently, will be in danger of
1 Post sextum annum clavis potentiae per arcauam revela- f\/} u^Qt^yrr^ tionem ab omnipotente Deo mihi concredita est, &c. ; see Lumen -/'/•x*/?^ de Lumine, p. 67. ^ H€Jy>^^^^ >
2 Chariot of Antimony, p. 24 ; Stone of Fire, pp. 160, 168; Idem, p. 24; ako Dyou. Zachary Opusculvmi, part ii. ; Lucerna Salis, p. 64, &c.
282 Laws and Conditions
falling into infinite snares. The Law of Nature, being simple and harmoniously framed, will baffle him and rise up in judgment against his generation, and condemn him to wander in the labyrinth alone. Hence, all the care that is taken to train the true Inquisitor, that he may obtain the passport clear, as we have h\^0JH^ shown it; that he^know what, and where, and how he /J ought to obey, and inquire, and will, and hope.
And it is therefore declared to all lovers of Art, says .Jacob Bohme, whose Separator is an artist of great subtlety in them, that they first seek God's love and grace, and resign up themselves to become wholly one with that : else all their seeking is but a delusion, or a courting of a shadow, and nothing is found in any fundamental, worth, unless one doth entrust another with soiueivhat. The which is forbidden to the children of God in whom the grace is revealed, that they cast not pearls before swine, upon the pain of eternal pu- nishment ; only it is freely granted to them to declare the light, and to show the way of attaining the pearl : but to give the divine Separator into the bestial hand is prohibited, unless a man knoweth the way and will of him that desires it.^
We do not see either that it is exactly possible to give into such possession that which is divine ; except, indeed, the Theosophist alludes to a mediate occupa- tion. And this brings us to consider more i)articularly the representative understanding, measure, and guar- dian of the Light ; for, as we may remark in the fables, the heroic adventurer with all his divine equipment, though he loses his first companion, never goes through the labours alone ; but is aided by stratagem and wise council in the way. Without Ariadne's con- duct, Theseus could not have tamed the Minotaur ; or Jason, but for the ready counsel and assistance of Medea, have obtained the fleece ; Eurystheus sets Her- cules to the performance of each separate labour ; his
^ See Bohme's Epistles ; and to the same effect on The Turned Eye ; printed with the rest of his works, in 4to.
Experimental Method. 283
mother aids Achilles ; JUpcnor, Ulysses ; and the Sybil accompanies JEneas through the infernal shades. In Alchemy, too, the Moon is singularly honoured ; for it is the Passive Intelligence which, freed by art and set in conjunction, responds to the Will of her seek- ing Reason ; discovers the way of progress, unra- velling the context of each involuted thought, and setting aside obstacles with utmost discretion, passes with him through the abyss, as it were the very king- dom of confusion, triumphant over all and uncon- ^ . founded. It is from within that the knowledge^ to- '^^^^^-^'^^^^ gether with the true efficient, t-pi'ii^f^ (which are indeed one in principle, but in their practical operation and for the sake of offspring are distinguished and sepa- rately represented in the Art), revealing at the same time their origin, essence, and destination. The mode of analysis however is directed, and the means for the most part provided by the Passive Understanding gotten in transcendental contemplation of herself.
ISTUD EST VAS HeRMETIS, QUOD StOICI OCCULTA-
verunt, et non est vas nigromanticum sed est Mensura Ignis tui.^
Both therefore have to be prepared — the spiritual agent and the spiritual patient — according to those words of the Smaragdine Table ; That which is above is as that which is below, and that which is below is as that which is above, for performing the miracles of the One Thing whence all the rest proceed by adaptation. It is not lawful therefore, in this work, to conjoin unlike natures ; but, in order to bettering/ in the offspring, equal Spirits are allied ; as Hermes says, both need the help one of Miother, for the precepts demand a me- dium -^ that as the crude natural life was in the first place bettered in the natural, so the supernatural may be so much further advanced within themselves, even to the order of bodies permanent, being changed from a corporeal to a spiritual extreme :
^ Maria Practica, in fine - Tract. Aureus, cap. ii.
284 Laws and Conditions.
Ouvriei'.sur tout aye cure Que I'art imite la nature, L'externe feu de charbon Rend la matiere alteree, Mais I'iuterne et I'setheree Faira ton ouvrage bon.'
The fire of the natural life stirs up and, being manu- mitted, alters ; but the internal alone is able, being purified, to perfect the work begun ; according to that other saying of the sage — Si pariat ventum valet auri pondera centum — if wind be made of gold it is worth an hundredfold. Let us be careful therefore to dis- tinguish, in our conception, the pure from the impure, the rectified spirit of universal reason and its intelli- gence from the gross ether and perplexed understand- ing of this mundane sphere. For there cannot come of any thing that virtue which it has not ; though that which it has indeed may be improved and mag- nified. And therefore it behoves us to mortify two Argent vives together, says Hermes ; both to venerate and to be venerated, viz., the Argent vive of Auripig- ment and the Oriental Argent vive of Magnesia.^
Sol meus et kadii sunt in me intime, Ltjna veeo pro- pbia meum lumen est, omne lumen supebans ; et bona
MEA OMNIBUS BONIS MELIOKA SUNT. PeOTEGE ME ET PEOTE- GAM TE, LAEGIEI VIS MIHI MEUM UT ADJUVEM TE.^
These are they which sound the depths together ; the Sun and Moon, philosophical. And as the influence of the Moon, says Plutarch, seems to reflect the ivorks of reason, and to proceed from Wisdom, so the operations of the Sun are seen to resemble those strokes which by mere dint of strength and force bear down all before them. You also have been initiated in those Mysteries in which there are two pair of eyes, and it is requisite that the pair which are beneath should be closed when the pair that are above them perceive, and when the pair above are closed those which are beneath should be opened. Think therefore,
^ Tract. Aureus, Scbolium, cap. i. ^ Tract. Aur. cap. iii. •^ Idem, cap. iv.
Experimental Method. 285
says Synesius, explaining the same Egyptian Mythology of Isis and Osiris, that this is an enigma indicative of contemplation and action ; the intermediate nature alternately energising according to each of these. ^ Pro- clus, also dividing the ApoUonical Intellect, remarks that the pi^ophetic power unfolds the simplicity of truth and takes away the variety of that which is false ; but the arrow-darting power exterminates everything, furious and wild, and prepares that which is orderly and gentle to exercise dominion, vindicating to itself Unity. ^
Power alone, indeed, if destitute of the ruling aid of Wisdom, would be borne along with violence, minghng and destroying all things ; yet nature will not move by mere theory either, and Intellect is therefore useless for the purposes of action when deprived of the sub- serviency of the hands. But these two concurring. Wis- dom with Power in action, all things become possible ; and in such a subtle and firm texture of divine splendor and prophetic companionship, the Will may descend in safety to the abodes of Power. A wise man is strong, says the wise king, and knowledge increaseth strength. Two are better than one, because they have a good reward for their labour ; as in w^ater face an- swers to face, so the heart of man to man.^
By mutual confidence and mutual aid Great deeds are done and great discoveries made. The wise new prudence from the wise acquire, And one brave hero fans another's lire.'*
And as the Rational Efficient, armed with a bright intelligence, discovers the evil of its first conception, now appearing manifold within the veil, it proceeds even to a dissolution of the yital bond, continually
1 See Extracts from his treatise on Providence, at the end of Plotinus' Select "Works, by Taylor, p. 531 ; and Plutarch, Isis and Osiris, circa mediam.
- Proclus on the Theology of Plato — Scholia on the Cratylus.
^ Proverbs, chap. xxiv. xxvii. Eccles. iv.
4 Iliad, book x. 265.
286 Laws and Conditions.
imaging its revelation in act.-Vfr*Belovcd brother, advises the experienced and earnest Bohme, if you would seek the Mystery, seek it not in the outivard spirit ; you will there be deceived, and attain nothing hut a glance of the mystery ; enter in even to the Cross, then seek gold and you will not be deceived. You must seek in another world for the pure child that is without spot ; in this Vv'orld you find only the drossy child, that is altogether imperfect ; but go about it in a right manner ; enter in even to the cross in the Fourth Form, there you have Sol and Luna together ; bring them through an anguish into death, and bruise that composed magical body so long until it become asrain that which it was before in the centre of the
o
will ; and then it becometh magical and hungry after nature. It is a longing in the eternal desire, and would fain have a body; give it Sol, viz., the soul, that con- joining they may conceive a body according to that soul. So the Will springs up in Paradise with fair golden fruits. We speak not here of a glass or image, but of gold, whereof men vaunt themselves, their idol god.^
In such few words does the Theosophist comprehend the end and beginning of the Sacred Art, the sum of the divine Intention and its vital fruits ; for by death and contrition of the agent in the patient, and vice versa, the old life is finally crucified ; and out of that crucifixion, by reunion of the principles under another law, the new life is elicited ; which life is a very real and pure Quintessence, the Mercury so much sought after, even the Elixir of Life ; which needs only the corroborative virtue of the Divine light v.diich it draws, in order to become the living gold of the philosophers, transmuting and multiplicative — the concrete for??i of that which in the dead metal we esteem. — O Nature, the most magnanimous creatrix of natures ! cries the Master, which containest and separatest all things in a middle principle ! Our Stone comes with Light, and
Quest. 17, &c.
^O'Vtly'"
Experimental Method. 287
with Light it is generated ; and then it brings forth the clouds, or darkness, which is the mother of all things.^
Let us pause here, then, to consider what it was the philosophers really searched for and discovered in this Stone ; that we may be prepared to learn some more definite particulars of their practice, and in what condi- tion the vital elements are placed during their experi- ment and recreation. We have seen that, next to the first preliminaries, the object was to produce an altera- tion in the Vital Spirit, and that this was operated by a true Rational Analysis, which, repeatedly passed through, leads on to a dissolution of the whole natural born hypostasis, and is the condition proper to induce a new life and growth into consciousness. That which they sought after, and profess accordingly to have dis- covered, therefore, is this miraculous principle of re- generation ; by which the relationships of the vital elements are exchanged ; the sensible medium, which in this present birth is dominant, being made occult ; and the occult supernatural reason of life, which is catholic . ^fe^, becoming manifest in #B self-evidence and power.
And this is the true way and means by which the metaphysical body of gold will be made profitable, and in no other way, as the adepts teach ; but by taking that body, when it is found, and joining it with a spirit which is consanguineous and proper to it, and circulat- ing these two natures one upon the other, until one have conceived by the other. — Pinge duos Angues, cries Cornelius Agrippa ; or, to proceed in the more suggestive language of his ingenious disciple — Take our two serpents, which are to be found everywhere on the face of the earth ; they are a li\dng male and a living female (understand in relation to the spirit always without all corporeal allusion) ; tie them in a love knot and shut them up in the Arabian Caralia. This is the Jirst labour ; but the next is more difficult. Thou must incamp against them with the Jire of na-
^ Tractatus Aureus, cap. iii.
288 Laws and Conditions.
tare, and be sure thou dost bring thy line round about. Circle them in, and stop all avenues, that they find no relief. Continue this siege patientlij, and they turn into an ugly venomous black toad ; which will be transformed to a horrible devouring dragon, creeping and weltering in the bottom of her cave, without wings. Touch her not by any means, continues the adept, not so much as with thy hands, for there is not upon earth such a vehement transcendant poison. As thou hast begun so proceed, and this dragon will turn into a swan, but more white than the hovering virgin snoiv when it is not yet sullied -with, the earth. Hence- forth I will allow thee to fortify thy Jire, till the Phcenix appears. It is a red bird of a most deep colour with a sliining Jiery hue. Feed this bird with i\\Qfire of his father and the ether of his mother ; for the first is meat, the second is drink, and without this last he attains not to his full glory. Be sure to un- derstand this secret ; for Jire feeds not well unless it be Jirst fed. It is of itself (hy and choleric, but a proper ■moisture tempers it, gives it a heavenly complexion and brings it to the desired exattatioj/. Feed thy bi/^d then as I have told thee, and he will move in his ?2est, and rise like a star of the Jifinamenf. Do this, and thou J hast placed nature in the horizon of Eternity. Thou
/\ ; hast performed that command of the ^abalist. Unite ■c^ ; the Old to the beginning as the flame is united to the I coal; for the Lord is superlatively one and admits of no
second.^ Consider what it is you seek : you seek an indissoluble, miraculous, transmuting, uniting union ; but such a tie cannot be w^ithout the Jirst unity. For to create and to transmute essentially and naturally without violence is the proper office of i\\e Jirst power, the Jirst wisdom and the Jirst love. Without this love the elements will never be married ; they will never in- ward and essentially unite ; which is the end and per- fection of magic. '^
1 Liber Jezirah, cap. i. Fige fiuem in priucipio sicut flammam pruna) coujunctani, quia Dominua superlative unus, et non tenet Becundum.
2 Vaughan, Lumen cle Lumine, p. 62, and following.
Experimental Method. 289
ThusVaughan: the italics, copied from the original, serve well to denote where a latent meaning- is implied and those analogies which are aptly referrible throughout the process. The following verses translated from the Aquarium Sapieutian of about the same period, may help to elucidate the subject further and lead on the dis- cerning mind.
The spirit is given to the body for a time,
Aud that refreshing spirit washes the soul by art ;
If the spirit suddenly attracts the soul to itself;
Then nothing can separate it from itself.
Then they consist in Three and yet abide in one seat.
Until the noble body is dissolved, aud putrefy and sepai'ate from
them ; Then after some time the spirit ajid soul come together In the extreme or last heat, and each maintains its proper seat in
constancy. Then, nothing wanting, an entire sound estate and perfection is
at hand. And the work is glorified with great joy.^
This is the constant doctrine and rule of the regene- ration of light out of darkness, of life from death ; the solution of the sense-born spirit and its subsequent sublimation, by a preponderant affinity artificially en- dowed, into the transparent glory of its prototypic form. And thus we learn from adepts, though parti- culars vary, that nature was not proved by them at random ; for neither does she move by theory only or mere mechanic art, but by rational experiment and the light of faith, which, entering, stirs up the inward oppressed fire of the chaotic natural-born life, and en- deavours to convert, as it were, by a pure conscience, mo\ang the matter to a contrite state; which at length penetrating to meet the self-willed Identity within, is arrested, and the contest of good and evil commences in the soul, each striving for the ascendant, until the latter prevailing for a period {mek such being the necessitous decree) an eclipsation of the light takes place, and a dissolution of its body, as was before shown. And, as we read in the fable, Typhon killed Osiris, his uterine
' Aquarium HapientAm, in Mus. Kerm. The Enigma. u
29U Laws and Conditions.
brother, and scattered his members to the four winds and usm'ped his rightful throne ; but Isis, re- collecting, hides them in a chest : just so the ethereal hypos- tasis is divided against itself and brought to a separa- tion even as these three ; the soul, the spirit, and the body's principle; the paternal, maternal, and proceed- ing substance of life ; sulphur, mercury, salt. The sul- phur, which is the soul and golden ferment, being dislo- cated in its purpose by the opposive will, is carried aloft to float upon the ethereal waters, whilst these con- tinue to tear, decoct, and soften the sensual dominant and make it more fit for the returning reason and un- derstanding to work upon ; for it is brought to an ex- tremity indeed, and made to feel the want of the light . it had rejected. The light moreover elocritot ascend//7i^ bfliuiii carries with it a fermental odour of the body, ^ which by the divine Art also is so contrived in order that the soul may not depart altogether into the re- gion of nonentity. Thus Hermes — Take, my son, the flying bird and drown it flying, then divide and cleanse it from its filth which keeps it in death ; expel this and put away all pollution, that it may live and answer thee, not by flying away indeed but truly by forbearing to fly.' And all the while, during this period of the se- veration, a wonderful coction is described as going on; the earth is overflown with waters^ the two great lights are eclipsed, the air is darkened, and all things are in confusion and disorderly relation, by reason of the successive passion and prevalence of the vital principles one over another; for the balance is so maintained that they can neither be said properly to die or live according to that descriptive Prosopopoeia of the Stone.
Non ego coutinue morior dum spiritus exit.
Jam redit assidue quanivis et ssepe recedit
Et mihi nunc magna est anima, nunc nulla faeultas.
Plus ego sustinui quam corpus debuit unum, Tres animas habui, quas omnes intus habebani, Discessere dua\ scd Tertia po'iie secuta est, &c.
' Tract. Aur. cap. ii.
Experimental Method. 291
I am not dead although my spirit's gone, For it returns, and is botli off and on, Now I have life, now I have none ;
I suffered more than one coidd justly do, Three souls I had, and all my own ; but two Are fled ; the third had almost left me too.^
Unremitting care and attention are enjoined at this critical juncture, lest either of the dissolute elements should escape from its legitimate attraction, and the property of the Spirit, which is as yet indifferent to life or death, should by force of too strong afire, as LuUy explains, be dissevered from the body, and the soul thenceforth depart into the region of her own sphere. And therefore he says, — Let the heavenly power or agent be such in the place of generation, or mutation, that it may alter the humidity from its earthly complexion to a fine transparent form or species.^ Uejir
But we are not !*§#©• proposing to exhibit the Prac- tice, but only to understand it. Previous, therefore, to the birth and fruits of spiritual increase, it may be expedient briefly only to consider the intermediate stages of the abyssal regeneration and contest of the Metaphysical Embryo before it is born into the eaite ^P~<ui ception ^ the eye of sense. Entering in for the dissolution, adepts describe it indeed as the greatest poison — a most potent, destroying, wilful ens of fire ; for the contrary will of the whole dissolving life is loosened by it, which acuates it exceedingly, the one being natural and the other a fire against Nature ; conjoining together, they make a conflagration more fiercely consuming than any elemental flame ; and being of equal origin, they prey upon each other incombustibly, and by so much the more increasing as
1 Theat. Chem. Tom. iii. p. 764. Processus Chimica, Carmen Elegans, v. x. and xi., Yaughan's Magia Adamica.
2 See his Theoria et Practica, and in the Testament, where lie writes. Si cum igne magno operatus fueris proprietas nostri spi- ritus, (S:c. ; and again, Ubi artista regidam singulavi diligentia ob- servare debet, &c. Sal Lumen ; Nuysement, p. 133, &c.
u 2"
292 Laws and Conditions.
they draw together in might. And as the fable fur- ther relates of the Egyptian monarch, that his hair was suffered to grow whilst yet he tarried in Ethio])ia ; so this fire is suffered to grow profusely, shooting forth all his Satanic radiance in personality and act, until the time of his mortification is ripe and ready at hand. Adepts call him the Green Lion, Ty- phon. Fire-drake ; or, during the mortification, he is their venomous Black Toad ; for the newly roused Efficient is exceeding wrathful, as we before hinted, reducing the foreign body of Light, which is Osiris, to a mere vapour, called by philosophers, on account of its origin, the Four Wi}/ds, which, con- densing together at the top of the vessel in form of drops, runs down continually, day and night, with- out ceasing.^ So Sendivogius, in that witty dis- course of his, relates that Sal and Sulphur, meeting together at a certain fountain, began to fight, and Sal gave Sulphur a mortal wound, out of which wound, instead of blood, came forth, as it were, most white milk, and it became to be a great river. ^
For first the sun iu hys uprysing obscurate Shall be, and passe the waters of Noa's flude, On erth whych were a hundred days contiuuate And fifty, away or all thys waters yode, Rvght so on our waters, as wise men understode, 1 Shall pass : that thou, wyth David, may say
-//? ^yyy-Ci/)''^ / Abierunt in sicco flumin», &c.'^
This is commonly called the Gate of Putrefaction, and its entrance is described as dark, with Cimmerian windings, and continual terrification of the Spirit ; but the cause of the dissolution appears to proceed from the action of the vital heat stirred up artificially within the blood, and which being so continuously tri- turated, ignites and opens for itself a passage, endea- vouring forthwith to absorb the circulating light by the
1 See Eipley, Second Gate, Of Solution, and in liipley Revived.
- N"ew Light of Alch. ; Discourse of Sulphur.
'^ Kipley's Fifth Gate, Of the Piitrofaction, v. 12.
Experimental Method. 293
efflux of its own abundant chloric spirit being trans- fixed. And all this while it is that the powers of the Philosophic Heaven are so wonderfully shaken and defiled ; for, as the French adept phrases it, The two dragons do bite one another very cruelly, and never leave off from the time they have seized one another, till by their slavering venom and mortal hurts they are turned into a gory blood, and then, being decocted totally in their own venom, are turned into a Fifth Essence.
To Saturn, Mars w ith bond of love is tied, Who is by him devoured of mighty force, Whose spirit Saturn's body doth divide, And both combining yield a Secret Source From whence doth flow a Water wondrous bright, In which the Sun doth set and lose his light. ^
There is a profound mystery couched in these light words ; for as there was darkness upon the Abyss when the Divine Spirit moved upon the Waters' face, so in the hyperphysical work is it seen to be, when the swifter current of the Infernal motive wheel sur- mounts and eclipses the Divine Light in the circula- tion. And, moreover, there is the tempter Evil of / . /_ the Son of Man made manifest, and^all^ reality the t>>^ / ds original Sin with a more appalling possibility, to / be met only by voluntary sacrifice and humiliation of the Selfhood under the exemplary cross of Christ. For is it not written, He shall overflow the channels, and go over all the bmiks : and he shall pass through Jiidali ; he shall overflow and go over, he shall reach even to the neck ; and the stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Emanuel ?^
There is, say the Alchemists, nothing of an unclean nature that enters into the composition of the Stone, except One thing, which is the Instrument moving the gold to putrefy , and in this respect (for it is
^ Eireu^us, Marrow of Alchemy, book iii. v. 35. ^ Isaiah, chap. viii. ver. 8. See also the book of Jehior of the Fire and its Mystery, chap. xi.
294 Laws and Conditions.
the very grave of the rational light) it is called by them Typhon, Satan, Aquafoetida, Ignis Gehennae, Mortis Immundities, &c. And because the philoso- phers are obscure concerning this principle, lest the rational inquirer should be led into troublesome error by their sophistication, we are induced to dwell rather and explain at length that, though impure in the beginning, and manifestly evil, it is nevertheless a neces- saiy ingredient, and when finally brought through the natural Alembic, and returned, it constitutes the force and integral perfection of the Divine Superstructure. And although Sulphur and Mercury, says the Adept, should be already described and known, yet without Salt no man can attain to this Sacred Science.^ Hermes, alluding to the same, says — The Dragon dwells in all the threefold nature, and his houses are the darkness and blackness that is in them ; and while this fume remains they are not immortal. But take away the cloud fi'om the water, the blackness from the sulphur, and deatb from the feeces, and by dissolution thou shalt obtain a triumphant gift, even that in and by which the possessors live.^ And although Hermes does not speak of it openly, because the root of this Science is a deadly poison, yet I protest to you, says Maria laconically, that when this poison is resolved into a subtle water, it coagulates our Mercury into most pure silver to all tests. ^ But whilst it remains in the natural state, in the evil of its original concep- tion, no good can come until it is overtaken and resolved.
Then lyke as sowles after paynes of purgatory Be brought into Paradyce, where ys joyful lyfe, So sliall our stone after hys darknes in purgatory Be purged, and joyned in elements without strj4e, Eejoicing in the beauty and whytenes of his wyfe, Arid pass fro' the darknes of purgatory to lyght Of Paradyce, in whytenes Elixir of great niyght.
' Sendivogius, New Light ; Discourse of the Three Principles. 2 Tractatus Aureus, cap. ii. ' Maria, Practica, circa finem.
Experimental Method. 295
And like as yse to water dotli releut, Whereof congealed it was by violence of greate cold, When Phoebus yt smyteth wytli hys beams influent, Eyght so to water minerall reduced ys our gold, As wrytetb plainly Albert, Raymond and Arnolde,
Wyth heat and moisture by Crafte occasionate
Wyth congelation of the Spyrite.^
♦ 5j/ crafte occasionate , he says, because it is by the attractive grace of the connate spirit that the self- willed agent is finally seen to be subdued and betrayed to self-mortification, as it were, by a conscience mov- ing contrite in the Law of her Light : here, therefore, Sol being eclipsed, the Lunar Vulcan acts a principal part, as Isis in the Mysteries, where she is also called Athena, to express that self-motion and intelligence with which this Spirit is endowed. In like manner they give to Typhon, in this predicament, the name of Seth, Bebo, and like words, as Plutarch explains, im- porting a certain violent, forcible restraint, contra- riety, and subversion, all which Osiris, /. e. the Divine Light, suffers in passing through the voluntary axle in the regeneration ; but tempered by the benign offices of Isis, hcy^is likewise gradually enthralled, and /v the opposive principles are, througli her artful interces- sion, finally reconciled, and remain together, circulating with her in equilibriate accord.
Canst thou draw out Leviathan with an hook 1 or his tongue with a cord which thou lettest downl Canst thou put an hook into his nose ? or bore his jaw through with a thorn 1 Will he make many supplica- tions unto thee? Will he speak soft words unto thee ? Will he make a covenant with thee ? Wilt thou take him for a servant for ever? Wilt thou play with him as with a bird 1 Wilt thou bind him for thy maidens? Shall the companions make a banquet of him ? Shall they part him among the merchants ? Canst thou fill his skiji with barbed hooks, and his head with fish spears? Lay 'thy Hand upon him,
REMEMBER THE BATTLE AND DO NO MORE. Bcliold,
1 Ripley's Fifth Gate, Of the Putrefaction.
296 Laws and Conditions.
the hope of him is in vain. Yet shall not one be cast down even at the sight of him? None is so fierce that dare stir him up : who then is able to stand before me ? Who hath prevented me, that I should I'tpay him? Whatsoever is made uudei^ the ivhole heaven is mine. I will not conceal his parts nor his comely proportion. Who can discover the face of his garment^ or w^ho can come to him with his double bridle ? Who can open the doors of his face, his teeth are terrible round about. His scales are his pride, shut up together as with a close seal. One is so near to another, that no air can come between them. They are joined one to another, they stick together, that they cannot be sundered. By his neesings a light doth shine, and his eyes are like the eyelids of the morning. Out of his mouth go burning lamps, and sparks of fire leap out. Out of his nostrils goeth smoke, as out of a seething pot or cauldron. His breath kindleth coals, and ^ flame goeth out of his mouth. In his 7ieck remaineth strength, and sorrow is turned into joy before him. The fakes of his flesh are frm in themselves ; they cannot be moved. His heart is as firm as a stone ; yea, as hard as a piece of the nether millstone. When he r onset h up himself, the mighty are afraid: by reason of the breakings they purify themselves.^ The sword of him that layeth at hi/n cannot hold : the spear, the da7^t, nor the habergeon. He esteemeth iro?i as straw, and brass as rotten wood. The arroiv cannot make him flee, sling stones are turned with him into stubble. Darts are counted as stubble : he laugheth at the shaking of a spear. Sharp stones are under him : he spreadeth sharp pointed things upon the ??ii?r. He maketh the deep to boil like a pot : he maketh the sea like a pot of ointment. He maketh a path to shuie after him ; one would think the deep to be hoary. Upon earth there is not his like, who is made without fear. He beholdeth all
1 See ]Maieri Atalauta Fugieiis, Emblema xi. Dealbate Lato- natn et rumpitp libros, A p.
fA
0^
Experimental Method. 297
high things: he is a king over all the children of Pride}
Much might be added, and innumerable similitudes y_ belongin^to this rebellious Principle and^that identical ^y ^ representative of him which the Divine Art requires, in order that his stolen forces may be drawn forth and spent in the sanguinary conflict which he provokes in life. Just as in the Egyptian rehcs he is so fre- quently seen depicted with all the emblems of grace and power in human semblance, fiercely seated between his circumventing foes. For the Orient Animal must be stripped of his skin, not with arrows or clubs, but with the Hand, as Adepts say ; the whole garment of Light must be dissected, shorn, and the signal of victory be heroically transferred. Animal de oriente pelle sua ^
leonina spoliari debet ejusque^evanescere atque turn a oiJ^(^ simul ingredi magnum oceani sc^mnjcumque pulchr^ — 7^/ tudine iterum egredi, &c.^ But we must proceed; ' ' giving only, by way of recreation, this Philalethean Lion Hunt from Maiden in part, and the Cosmopolite Eire- n^us. ^ HUNTING THE GEEENE LYON.
All hail to the noble compaBie
Of students in lioli Alkimie ;
AVliose noble practise doth them teach
To veil their art wyth mysty speech :
Moiight yt please your -svorshipfulnes,
To hear my idle soothfastnes,
Of that stronge practise I have seene
In hunting of the Lyon Greene,
"Whose color doubtless ys not soe
As that your wisdom well doe know ;
For no man lives that ere hath seene
Upon foure feet a lyon greene.
But our lyon wanting maturitie,
Is called greene for his unripenes trust me ;
And yet fuU quickly he can run
And soon can overtake the Sun ;
And suddenly can hym devoure
If they be both shut in one towere
And hym eclipse that was so brighte
And make thys red to turn to white
1 Job, chap. xli.
' Maieri Hierog. Egypt. Grsec. p. 222.
298 Laws and Conditions.
By virtue of his crudytie.
And unripe humors whych in hym be ;
And yet within hym he hath such heate
That wlien lie hath tlie Sun upeate,
He bringetli liyni to more pei't'ection
Than ere he had by Nature's only sanction.
Who then so'ere would win eternal fame Must learn this Lyon Greene to tame. But this before by Art he can attain To study hym to know, he must be fain. Nor ys it, trust me, for a stupid fule, Nor yet for one brought up in vulgar schule : I shall hym therefore lively out pourtray, Least from thys banquet you go leane awav. AYith mind attentive, to my words give heed, Least you instead of meat on fancies feed : This horrid beast, which we our Lyon call, Hath many names, that uoe man shall The truth perceive, unless that God direct And on his darkened minde a Light reflect. 'Tis not because this subject doth consist Of animal components (he that list May well conceive) that we do therefore use The name of beasts ; nor is it to abuse The readers ; he whocA^er soe doth think, "With stupid sots himself doth thereby link. But it's because of the transcendant force It hath ; and for the rawness of its source, Of whych the lyke is nowhere to be seene, That yt of us is named the Lyon Greene.
Now listen, and I shall to you disclose The secret, whych tymes past hath, like a rose. Been hedged so in on every side with briars. That few could pluck yt at their heart's desires. There is a substance of metalline race, If you the matter view, whose louring face A sophister would at first sight so scare, That he yt to approach would never dare ; The form that's visible is very vi\e, And doth metallyne bodies so defile. That none to see yt, could be brought to think That thence shoidd spring bright Pha'bus' pearly druik ; And yet, O strange ! a wonder to relate. At this same spring naked Diana sat, Who horned Acta'on for hys venturous peeping. This spring two dreadful beasts have in their keeping Whych drive away rash searchers to their woe, Them to enchant, the Art who do not know. Yet further, for to answer your desire, 1 say, this subject never felt the fire
Experimental Method. 299
Of sulphur metalline, but ys more crude
Than any minerall, which doth elude
The unwary, and in fire fugitive
'Tis found; th' impure away the pure doth drive,
And its components are a Mercury
Most pure, tho' tender, Avith a Sulphur dry
Incarcerate, which doth the flux retaine.
And as in shackles doth the same detaine.
This Sulphur with malignant qualities
Doth so the Mercury infect whych with yt lies,'
That tho' they have no fundamtsntal union,
Yet hereby is debarred the sweete communion,
Wliych otherwise would surely intercede
Between thys virgin nymph, which we call Leade,
And her dear sister, whych in silver streams
Euns down abundantly ; then should the beams
Of bright Apollo course the dews whych fall
From these commixed waters, from the tall
Aspiring mountain, gliding thro' the vales,
Fire to conceive of Nature, whych avails
To warm the bath for Sol, in whych he may
Descend and wash, and wj^th fair Phoebe play.
Till flesh and youth renewing, they be able
To shine wyth glory, aye multiplicable.
Know then this Subject, whych the base
Of all our secret ys, and it uncase ;
And choose what thou shalt finde of meanest price :
Leave sophisters, and following my advice.
Be not deluded ; for the truth is one,
'Tis not in many things, this is Our Stone :
At fii"st appearing in a garb defiled,
And, to deal plainly, it is Saturn's childe.
His price is meane, his venom very great
His constitution cold, devoid of heat.
Altho' 'tis mixed with a sulphur, yet
This sulphur is combustible ; to get
Another Sulphur metalline and pure.
And mix with the Mercurial parts be sure ;
This Sulphur in the house of Aries seek,
There shall you find it ; this will be the G-reek
Alcides, who with Jason journey took
To Colchos ; this it is whych never book
As yet revealed ; and yet I will proceede,
And greater mysteries unfold with speede.
Our Subject, it is no ways malleable.
It is metalline and its color sable,
"With intermixed argent, whych in veins
The sable field with glittering branches stains ;
The pure parts from the impure thou shalt never
With fire or common water here di.ssever,
300 Laws and Conditions.
Nor with the hardest iron dig it thence,
For steel, 'gainst this aftbrdeth no defence ;
So easily as any little boy
A giant can suppress, this can destroy
Alcides' breastplate, with his target stout,
And put opposing armies to the rout
Of swords and spears, O wondrous force ! and yet
The sages this have seen, when they did sit
In council, how this fiu'y they might tame,
Which (as unparalled) they then did name
Their Lyon Greene ; they suffered him to prey
On Cadmus Sociates ; and when the fray
Was over, they with Dian's charms hym tyed,
And made hym under waters to abide.
And washed hym cleane, and after gave hym icings,
To fly, much like a dragon, whose sharp springs
Of Fiery Water, th' only way iv as found
To cause Apollo his harp strings to sound.
This is the true npnphs' bath which we did search and try,
And proved to be the wise men's Mercury.
The evil of the Original Sin being overcome by so many subtle stratagems, the New Life thence arises, whose quintessential vu'tue, imperishable and perpe- tually victorious, is the Corner Stone or first Material foundation of the Hermetic Art : known, as the adept says, only to the AVise, because they alone can know it who have it in themselves. The irrational and frivolous-minded cannot receive this truth, because it depends exactly upon the knowledge of 7'^iat which is most abstruse in them. The example given of Cadmus, from the Greek fable, identifies him with Jason, Orpheus, ^neas, and the rest, who represent the Rational Ferment ; the associates are taken to sig- nif}^ the other faculties of the mind originally at- tendant on this, but which are drawn away afterwards into the vortex of the Opposive Principle, rapidly attracting them when it is freed, and, revelling with which, it becomes satiated and more easily ensnared. As it is told of Saturn, hkewise, that he was inebri- ated when he was bound in fetters by his son ; and by the advice of the goddess, too, according to Orpheus, the subtle stratagem was contrived.
Experimental Method. 301
When stretched beneath the lofty oaks yon view Satnm, with honey of the bees produced, Sunk in ebriety ; fast bind the god.
For the Saturnian Will, being allowed to revel, without limitation or rational restraint, throughout the subordinate faculties, becomes intoxicated ; his desires are more than satisfied, and, as the image runs, from the effect he sleeps. It is then the watchful eye of Intellect, well advised and able, prepares to cut him off, and drawing forth all his brazen strength, plants it in the newly-furrowed soil, whence springs another armament, which, still rebellious, contending with each other for the self-same Stone, are by it once more annihilated and again raised up. So the Bath of Diana is prepared out of the blood of many battles, where the innocents suffer for the guilty, and many barbarous images befall, until the Identical Spirit arises, pure, bright, and contrite, from its primaeval element, and free in legal subordination only to its own perfect Law.
The matter first of metals Mercury A moisture is which wetteth not the hand Tet flows, and therefore is named water dry, The vulgar is at every one's command.
But this is not the water we desire,
For in our water is our secret fire.
This Matter while its life it did retain,
Was apt all metals e'en to procreate,
The life when gone, then dead it doth remain
Till a new soul shall it reanimate.
This Matter is to metals all of kin All which do hide a Mercury within.
He then who knows the parts of Mercury
And can its superfluities decrease,
And with true Sulphur it can vivify ;
For dead it is, though fluent, he with ease May gold unlock and after recongeal Both to an Essence which all griefs can heal.
Lo ! here a spring of wealth, a Tree of Life, No wealth so great, no sickness here is rife, Here in a map, thou seest the creatures all Abridged, and reduced to their perfection. Here thou beholdest in a Subject Small, From this world's misery a fiill protection.
302 Laws and Conditions.
O Mercury, tliou wonder of the world !
How strange thy nature; is and how compact !
A body dost possess which doth enfold
A Spirit inexpressible to act,
Our mysteries ; this only we desire, This is our water, this our secret fire.
For Argent Vive is gold essential Only unripe, which, if thou canst prepare By art, it gives the secret menstrual: The mother of our Stone which is so rare.
Our oil, our unguent, and our marchasile;
Which we do name also our fountain bright.
O crystal fountain ! which with fourfold spring Euns down the valleys with its pearly drops DistiDing, with the which our noble king Is washed and carried to the mountain tops.
Where he the virtue of the Heavens receives, WTiich never after him, when fixed, leaves.
This is our May-dew which our earth doth move To bring forth fruit, wdiich fruit is perfect gold : This is our Eve, whom Adam doth so love. That in her arms his soul, strange to be told, He doth receive, who erst as dead was seen, And quickened first appears in colours green.
How this ? Even thu-s, in Saturn there is hid
A soul immortal which in prison lies,
Untie its fetters, which do it forbid
To sight for to appeal", then shall arise A Vapour shining, like pearl oi'ient, Which is our Moon and sparkling Firmament.^
By such a vital and mysterious process is the First Matter of the adepts said to be generated and produced by an emancipation of the Fontal Source ; and this is Diana, and that refulgent Light which eclipses every other hght but that of its proper Reason, and strikes the irrational intruder blind. For she is the wholeness of the Fundamental Na- ture at once personified, the knot and link of all the elements of being, inferior as well as superior, which she contains within herself — A Light more splendid than the Sun and gold, and more beautiful than the Moon or silver, and more diaphanous than
' Eiren^us, Marrow of Alchemv. ' /
Experimental Method. 303
the purest chrystal ; inasmuch transcendant, says the acute Helv-etius/ that that most recreant Beauty can never be blotted out from my mind, though it should be rejected by all, and disbelieved by fools and the illiterate. For though our Art is unknown, we do assert, according to experience, that this mystery is to be found ; but only with the great Jehovah saturninely placed in the centre of the world. There, within most intimately, the Abyss of the Spagiric artifice is dis- / closed ; there, as in a crystalline diaphan|ty, the / ^-'*-^, Miracle of the whole world. There, in that region, ' no longer fabulous but by art made natural, is seen the Salamander casting out the etherial waters, and washing himself in the flames ; there the river Numi- tius, in which iEneas, bathing, was absolved from his mortality, and by command of Venus was transformed into an immortal god. There, also, is Eridanus and that Lydian river Pactolus transmuted into gold as soon as Mygdonian Midas had washed himself in the same. Also, as in a beautifully pictured series, there is displayed every mythological antique device ; Apollo and the Muses, and Parnassus and the Fountain struck from Pegasus, and the fountain of Narcissus, even Scylla washing in the flood, beneath the fervent rays of the meridian sunbeams ; there, too, the blood of Pyramis and Thisbe, which turned the white mulber- ries to a deeper die. The blood of Adonis transformed by Venus into an anemone rose ; that blood, too, of mighty Ajax, out of which sprang the fairest hya- cynthine flower. There also are the drops of water decocted by Medea, out of which such a verdure sprang up suddenly to cover the bleached earth ; and that potion which the enchantress boiled out of so many herbs gathered three days before the full moon, for the heahng of Jason, when that hero had grown infirm. The gardens of the Hesperides, also, are in Elysium ; and here Hippomanes runs the race with Atalanta, and vanquishes by stratagem of the golden fruit. Here, too, magnanimous Hercules, having ^ Yituliis Aureus.
304 Laws and Conditions.
burnt all his maternal body upon a pile of wood, revives entire and incombustible, as the Phoenix on her pyre, and is changed into the Hkeness of an im- mortal god.
Such are a very few of the games and choice spec- tacles which tradition commemorates as instituted by Wisdom, for the benefit of souls emerging from Lethe and Egyptian darkness to the glorious liberty of the ^ Freed Will in life. And it is that kindling of Divine
Cltl^ Its Ecstacy , in connection wi fliitft Source, that attracts the whole phenomenon of nature to its desire, and works the total miracle of the Hermetic Art in life, exalts Mind by the understanding of Causes, and confirms it. But in the summary language of the Greek saint (since here it becomes us not to assert) : Know, says Sy- nesius, that the Quintessence and hidden thing of our Stone is nothing else than our viscous celestial and glorious soul, drawn by our magistery out of its mine, which engenders itself and brings itself forth, and that Water is the most sharp vinegar, which makes gold to be a pure spirit — nay, it is that Blessed Nature which engenders all things ; but, by usurpation, in each par- ticular universally and without return.
These plain words, supporting the evidence which has gone before, will leave less doubt, if we yield them credence, with respect to the method and true basis of the Hermetic experiment ; reason, aided by a perspi- cuous imagination, will attain readily to the idea, and research may further assist the faithful to confirm it. We cannot, however, quit a subject, the preliminaries of which are so important to establish, without advert- K, ing to certain (Jlabalistic and other Greek concordances, ~ in^hope that their separate witness may tell favourably
/ in OQticlusiorrTte this Material of Mind. / A
305
CHAPTER II.
A further Analysis of the Initial Principle, and its Eduction into Light.
Dens, cum solus fuisset iu pi-incipio, creavit uiiam substantiam ; lianc primam materiam. nominamus. — Mylius Phil. Reform, pars vi. lib. 1. V / / /
THE philosophy of the JCabal, as dehvered in the only genuine Hebrew remains and their commen- taries, is eminently comprehensive and sublime ; and these characteristics are mainly dependent on its very great simplicity. All things therein are psychically derived : and, according to the doctrine of an essen- tial emanation, the whole physical universe is ex- tended and corporified, as it were, by a multiplication of the indeficient unit into its parts, under the intel- ligible Law of its own proceeding Light. Into the method of this philosophy, or the many beautiful par- ticulars arising out of its material, space does not allow us to enter ; they who are desirous may conveniently examine for themselves, either in the Latin editions of Rosenroth ;' or to begin with Franck's very excellent / n ^
history of the Cabal, which contains, besides numer- ku;vO~G{X£iJ(^ ous translated passages from the Hebrew, commen- taries and notes, that we have read with no less in- struction than dehght.^
The Initial Principle, however, which we have been discussing, and to which it will be necessary to confine inquiry for the present, is in the Zohar designated by the name of Wisdom, or the Supreme Crown ; that is to say, after it has become into manifest Being ; but
^ Kabbala Deuudata, seu Doctrina Hebraeorum Transcenden- talis et Liber Zohar Eestitutus. Francf. 1684.
2 ];a Kabbale, ou Philosopliie Eeligieuse des Hebreux, par Ad. -Franck. Paris, 1843.
306 Laws and Conditions.
in the Beginning, for reasons metaphysically expUeable, the divine hypostasis is distinguished by the epithet of Unknown, and described according to its negative ab- soluteness, in the sum of two or three paragraphs, as follows : —
All things before they became manifested were con- cealed in the unknown and incomprehensible Infinite, and this subsistence, whence all proceeded, was but as an interrogation, an imperceptible sufficience, having neither mind, nor figure, nor self-comprehension, or Being, properly so called ; but when the Unknown would manifest himself, he begins by producing a point ; but, whilst the point of Light remains within subjective and inseparate, he is unknown, and as the Unity of things to be developed only by the Separation of them in Himself: in this sense he is called the Ancient of Days, the White Head, the Old Man^by excellence, the Mystery of Mysteries, Which is before all things — whose emanation is All.^ And thus the hypostatic vision is more prominently delineated. He is, says the Rabbi Ben Jochai, speaking of the same, the Mystery of Mysteries, and most unknown of the unknown ; yet he has a form or idiom which belongs to him ; but, under this form by which he is seen, he remains still unknoicn. His clothing is white, and his aspect that of a countenance unveiled. . . . From his head he shakes a dew which awakens the dead, and brings them to new life ; wherefore, it is written. Thy dew is the dew of light. It is this which nourishes the most exalted saints, the manna which descends into the field of sacred fruits ; the aspect of this dew is white, as the diamond is white, the colour which con- tains all.^
This white appearance of the primaeval splendour in the abyss, is very constantly notified ; thus we read in the Apocalypse, of the White Stone with the new name written upon it ; and in the vision of the Son of
^ Zohar, part i. Franck's Translatiou, pp. 175, 185, ^ Zohar, part iii. fol. 12, 8 recto in Franck. p. 170.
&c.
Further Analysis. 307
Man, of the snowy whiteness of his glory, whose hair was hke wool, and white as snow.^ And I beheld, says the prophet in Enoch, the Ancient of Days, whose head was like wool, &c.^ But these, and all such like revelations will be esteemed fanciful or figu- rative, perhaps, or arbitrary, since they are not com- monly conceivable, and the worldly mind is shut out from the imagination even of occult truth. They only who have entered experimentally within to know themselves, have been satisfactorily able to recognise the ground ; and they only who are gifted with an ap- proximating faith, to discriminate their universal testi- mony from amongst so many fanatical delusions, will be inclined, or able either, to advance to the contem- plation of their proofs.
But to continue. As all colours in their prismatic unison are white, just so is the Universal Nature, de- scribed as appearing in the evolution of her Fontal Light ; and Paracelsus gives it as a reason, that there should be a simple ground of all diversity without confusion whereon to recreate : — Omnia in Dei manu alba sunt is ea tingit ut vult : — all things in the hand of God are white, says the Magian, ^at He mes^ co- loursthem according to His pleasure. Agreeably, the author of the Liicerna Sails writes : — The matter will become white like a hoary man, whose aged com- plexion resembles ice ; it will also whiten more after- wards, like silver. Govern your fire with a great deal of care, and afterwards you shall see that hi your vessel your matter will become white as snow. Then is your elixir perfect as to the w^hite work. — This agrees with the descriptions of Arnold, Lully, kxto^^uu^s ^M&, and the rest cited in the Theory, which, in the original verse, runs thus : —
Acquiret canitiem viri senis, Albicabitque fere ut argentum, Sumin^ diligentia ignem rege
^ Eevelation of St. John, chap. i. v 14 ; ehap. ii. v. 17. 2 Book of Enooh, chap. xlvi. v. 1, &c.
X 2
308 Laws and Conditions.
/-€y Videbisque sequentj/fr materiain in vitro
' Albere omnino candore nivali
Et turn confectum est elixir ad album.'
The same Sendivogius, in his Ntw Light, calls the Water of our Sea, the Water of Life, not wetting the hands ; and believe me, he says, for T saw it with my eyes, and felt it — that water was as white as snow.'^ And Eireneus, but we will not enlarge ; for is not this the Matter already defined so often by the old Alchemists, saying, it is no common water, but an unctuous mineral vapour, universally subsisting ? Bo- dies therefore, say they, are to be turned into such a vapour, and this vapour is the Stone known and proven in the Book of Life — Sumatur lapis in capitulis notus; — Such is the subtle phrase of the Arabian ; and this is the Matter every where alluded to, and so often denoted in the Mysteries ; which in demoniacal forms is at first in vision made apparent, nor known until the eye of mind, regardant and pu- rifying, meets its First source. For are we not all verily, " such stufl' as dreams are made of? " Yet the discovery of it is no dream, if we may believe the experienced ; but, on the contrary, every phantastic desire and imagination is alienated and merged in in- telle 'tual contact of the Thing itself, which is our Identity. This is the true Hermetic material, which is celebrated by all his disciples ; that recommended by Orpheus to be taken in the cave of Mercury, and car- ried in both hands away ; and this is the power borne by the Centaur Cheiron, the monster tutor of heroes, cloud-begotten, sprung from out of the nebulous impure ether, with a duplicate force, as it were, of a Magnet armed to magnify and energize and prepare the way, being the substance real, and promise of a more perfect life to come. The same in Silenus is sa- tirically personified the most venerable preceptor of the God of Wine ; and this is Pan, and the foundation of the great Saturnian Monarchy of the Freed Will,
' Lucenia Salis, p. 158. 12mo. 2 Philosophical Parable.
Further Analysis. 309
which was once circumscribed in Intellect, for the manifestation of its Light.
This same, the Arabians call Flos Sails Alhi — the Flower of White Salt, and thus the substant hypos- tasis is said very truly to be designated ; and this is the white sand, Qutilem, which Van Helmont speaks of as manifesting itself forth in a vivid vital soil, which spade or mattock never pierced.^ This is the true magic earth wherein is the recreative fire, even that " Land of Havilah, where good gold is ; " and this fire binds the parts thereof spontaneously to himself, co- agulates them, and stops their flux ; and this Salt is the Water that wets not the hands ; and that identical Mag- nesia that was exhibited in the Mysteries ; the White Island of Vishnu ; the Lord of Radha ; the White Paradise, which the author of the Round Toioers, with an exclusiveness, pardonable for its enthusiasm, mis- took for his Emerald Home.^
The Platonists have declared true Being to be white, and all that Plato says, in FhcedOy about Tartarus is, according to Olympiodorus, to be understood ethically and physically : ethically, in that Tartarus is the place of the soul's trial, where the balance of existence is struck, and imperfections are made manifest ; phy- sically, in that it is the luhoieness of txisteuce. And what is written about rivers and seas by Plato, which is ridiculous in an external sense, is to be psychically understood, as when he says that the taste and colour of these waters is according to the quality of the earth through which it flows : this also indicates, adds our exponent, that souls, in which reason does not preside as a charioteer, are changed according to the subject temperament of the body ; but when reason has the dominion, the soul does not yield, but, contrariwise, assimilates herself to the Supreme virtue.^ And her first motion towards this from her ultimate artificial
' Oreatrike, cliap. ix.
2 See the Eound Towers of Ii-eland ; au estimable work, by li. O'Brien, chap. xxii. p. 327. ^ See Taylor's Dissertation on Aristotle, book ii. p, 319.
XKcCt,
^
310 Laws and Conditions,
recessure is the true origin of matter, according to these philosophers, and the primary cause of all, when the generative virtue is drawn up into intellectual alliance with the medial life and light.
In the third book of Reuchlin, De Arte Cabalistica, we read, Nihil est in j)rincipio nisi Sapientia. — No- thing is in the beginning but Wisdom, or Sapience. — It is this which we are accustomed to call the Three Persons in Divinity, the which is an Absolute Essetice, wliieh, whilst it is retracted in the Abyss of darkness, and rests still and quiet, or, as they say, having re- spect to nothing, is for this cause termed by the Hebrews, Ain, i. e to say. Nihil quoad }ius; nothing or no entity as respects us. Because we, being affected with inability in the conception, do judge and imagine of those things which do not appear imme- diately as if they were not at all. But when it has showed itself forth to be somewhat indeed, and that it does really in the human apprehension exist, then, continues the (Jfabalist, is dark Aleph converted into light Alcpli ; as it is written, The night shineth as the day, the darkness and the light are all alike to Him ; — Tenebrae sunt ei sicut ipsa lux.
Si tu, Deus meus, illuiniuaveris nie Lux liuut teuebra^ mese.
So Paradise was opened in the Seer, and by that kindling of Divine enthusiasm in conjunction with its source, the soft lenient Light was created, which he celebrates, and whence all things are said to emerge, and whither they return ; but without our cognizance, who arc chained to these exterior surfaces, content with the bare tradition of a life to come. But in that Place, whither he was snatched up, the prophet describes them, and what he beheld of the Radical Essence, and the manifold glories of that mystical Adamic Soil. And this I beheld, says he, the secret of Heaven and of Paradise according to its divisions, and there my eyes beheld the secrets of the thunder
Further Analysis. 311
and lightning, and the secrets of the winds, how they are distributed as they blow over the earth. The secret of the winds and of the clouds ; there I per- ceived the place whence they issue forth, and I became saturated with the dust of the earth. There I saw the woodtn receptacles (the vegetable or medial life), out of which the winds became separated, and the receptacles of the snow, and the cloud itself which continued over the earth before the creation of the world}
This nebulous apparition of the Catholic Embryo ,
before its birth, some modern dJabalists have ex- /C plained to be an absolute concentration of Divinity ^^"^ within its proper substance, i. e. of subject and object, in their original identity ; which, as a cloud before the falling shower, gives birth to the primitive Ether, which is the pure attracting vacuum, or understanding whereby the central efficient is drawn forth to will and operation. Dionysius styles it caligo divina, because, as he says, it is obscure and humanly incomprehen- sible, though visible indeed. The author of the Lumen yy de Lumine calls it, from the (pabalists, Tenebra: [y activce, and describes it as beneath all degrees of sense and imagination — a certain horrible, inexpressible chasm. ^
Non-being which nor mind can see Nor speech reveal ; since, as of Being void, 'Tis not the object of the mental eye ; But there thy intellectual notions check When in this path exploring.^
For its End is infinite ; as the Oracle forewarns, — Stoop not down, for a precipice lies below in the earth ; — it is nothing as respects the consciousness before it is conceived ; nothing, as Dionysius adds, of those things that are, or of those that are not, in an empty destruc- tive sense ; but it i^ that only True Thing of which we
(^^r}^^e^
1 Book of Enoch, chap. xlvi. and xli.
2 Lumen de Lumine, the chapter on Matter, in init.
2 From the Fragments of Parmenides, given at the end of Tay- lor's Dissertation on Aristotle.
/v
312 Laws and Conditions.
^ can affirm nothing, whose tlieology is negative ; but <<rfU(y^
CzT>^oUCocLejS ifmhtu iu the perfect possession of m the most happy- life. Thus Bohme also declares — God, incomparably good and great, out of nothing created 6omethi?ig, and that something was made one thing in which all things were contained, both celestial and terrestrial. And this first something was a certain cloud or dark- ness, which was condensed into water ; and this water is that One Thing in which all things are contained.^
Now here we do not read either that all things came of nothing absolutely, but that God of nothing created something which was made that one thing in which are all. And this One Thing appears to be no- thing less or more than that Identity which is made in
^ the regeneration by the reprocedure into experience out
OJ\jiy}^ of the dissolute void of lif^artificially induced. As re- spects the creature, therefore, it may be considered as the first divine manifestation out of the abyss, when the Spirit is brought forth into a new circulatory con- fine, displaying its universal properties internally ac- cording to the magnetic, virtue, action, and passion of the Microcosmic Heaven. And there is in the Ce- lestial Light, continues the same author, a Substance like water which yet is no water, but such a spirit or property . but it burns more like a kindred oil, and is called by many the Tincture. And this Tincture is the source of the material world, and gives to all essences virtue to grow : it is also in all metals and stones ; it causes silver and gold to grow, and without it nothing could grow, but with it, all things: amongst all the children of nature it only is a virgin, and has never generated anything out of itself; neither can it generate, yet it makes all things that are to be impreg- nated : it is the most hidden thing, and also the most manifest ; it is the friend of God and playfellow of vir- tue ; it suffers itself to be detained of nothing and yet it is in all things ; but if anything be done against the right of nature, then it readily flies away : it con-
' Generation of tlic Three Principles.
Further Analysis. 313
tinues in no kind of decaying of anything, but abides constantly with life. The way to it is very near, yet no language can express it : nevertheless it ?neet6- them that seek it a rig /it in its own way. It is powerful, yet of itself does nothing ; when it goes out of a thing it comes not into it again naturally, but it stays in its ether. It is not God, but it is God's friend; for it works not of itself It is in all things imperceptibly, and yet it may u-ell be overpowered and used, especially in metals : there it can of itself, being pure, make gold of iron and copper, and make a little grow to be a great deal. For it is the source of universal increase ; its way is as subtle as the thoughts of man, and his thoughts do even arise from thence. All things are thence arisen throughthe Divine bnagi nation, and doj^et stand in such a birth, station, and government. The four elements have likewise such a ground or original ; but the understanding and capacity is not in nature's own ability without the Light of God ; but it is very easy to be understood by those who are in the Light, to them it is easy and plain } — I have myself seen this knowledge, continues our author in another place, with those eyes wherein life generates in me, for the new man speculates into the midst of the astral birth or geniture, and thus, he adds, in explication the me- thod of his experience. — At last when, after much Christian seeking and desire, and suffering of much re- pulse, I resolved, he saj^s, rather to put my life to utmost hazard than to give over and leave off; the gate was opened to me, so that in one quarter of an hour I saw and knew more than if I had been many years at the University ; at which I did exceed- ingly admire, and knew not how it happened to me ; and, therefore, I turned my mind to praise God for it. For I saw and knew the Being of beings, the Bysse, or ground or original foundation ; and the Abysse, that is without ground, or fathomless or void ; also the birth or eternal generation of the Holy Trinity, the descent
1 See Bohme's A\rorks, vol. i. p. 97, 41 fol.
■^.^KClAyO-^aJc
314 Laws and Conditions.
and original of this world and of all creatures through the Divine Wisdom, and I knew and saw in myself all the Three Worlds : viz., tirst, the divine angelical, or paradisaical ; and then the dark world, being the ori- ginal of nature by the Fire ; and then thirdly, the etci-mil and visible world, being a procreation or extern birth or, as it were, a substance expressed or spoken forth from the internal and spiritual worlds. And I saw and knew the whole Being, and luorking essence in the evil and in the good, and the mutual original and existence of each of them ; and likewise how the pregnant genetrix or fruitful bearing womb of eternity brought forth, so that I did not only greatly wonder at it, but did also exceedingly rejoice. Albeit, I could very hardly apprehend the same in my external man, and express it with my pen. I saw as in a great deep in the Internal ; for I had a thorough view of the uni- verse as in a chaos wherein all things are couched and wrapped up, but it was impossible then for me to ex- plain the same. Yet it opened itself in me from time to time, as a young plant, and came forth into the external principle of my mind. . . . And thus I have written not from instruction or knowledge received from men, nor from the study of books, but I have written out of my own book which was opened in me, being the noble similitude, the book of the most noble and precious Image of God : and therein I have studied as a child in the house of its mother, which beholdeth what the father doth. I have no need of other books, my book hath only three leaves, the same are the Principles of Eternity. Therein I can find all whatso- ever Moses and the Prophets, Christ and his Apostles have taught and spoken. I can find therein the foundation of the world and mysteries ; and yet not I but the Spirit of God doeth it according to the mea- sure as he pleaseth.^ y . // Here we have modern testimony agreeing in all par- fCcxlrtJCo^^ ticulars with the most ancient Gdbal and profound ex- perimental divinity ; nor this alone, but other favoured
' See Bbhme's Works, Turned Eye, in vol. ii.
Further Analysis. 315
individuals, amongst whom Van Helmont relates, how by a mysterious hand he was led along into a perception of the simple element of nature. — And while I variously wandered that I might view the Tree of Life, says the physician, at length with- out the day and beyond the beginning of the night, I saw, as in a dream, the whole face of the earth even as it stood forsaken, and empty or void at the begin- ning of the creation ; then afterwards, how it was, while, as being fresh, it waxed on every side green with its plants ; again, also, as it lay hidden under the Jiood. For I saw all the species of plants to be kept under the waters: yet presently after the flood, that they did all enter into the way of interchanges enjoined to them, which was to be continued by their species and seeds, &c. For in the sky of our Archeeus, aspectual Ideas are deciphered as well from the depth of the starry heaven of the soul itself, as those formed by the erring or implanted spirit of the seven bowels.^
Here in this sphere those mighty wonders are. Which, as the sporting of the Deity, Themselves display ; wonders indeed they are Which do exceed man's comprehending far Here 'tis that God himself t' himself displays, From whence the sense arises up in joys, A thousand things for aye arise, Eternal waters and eternal skies. ^
Basil Valentine also, before proceeding to a descrip- tion of the Philosophic Matter, opens his discourse fe c-j^^ ^BS effect as follows : — When at a certain time an abundance of thoughts, which my internal fervent prayer to God suggested, had set me loose and wholly free from terrene business, I purposed in myself to attend to those spiritual inspirations of which we have need for the more accu) ate scrutiny of nature. There- fore I resolved to make myself wings, that I might ascend on high and inspect the stars themselves, as
^ Oreatrike, chap. Ix. and xcvi.
2 Pordage, Mimdiim' Explicatio, p. 320.
316 Laws and Conditions.
Icaras and his father Diiedalus did in times past. But when I soared too near the sun, my /cat// efs with its vehement heat were consumed, and I fell headlong into the depths of the sea. Yet to me, in this my extreme tiecessity, invoking God, help was sent from heaven which freed me from all peril and present destruction. For one hastened to my assistance who commanded the waters should be still ; and instantly in that deep abyss appeared a most high mountain upon which at length I ascended ; that I might examine whether, as men affirmed, there was indeed any friendship and familiarity between inferiors and 6«/;er/'or^^__ai4d-^^ie- ther the superior stars ^. e. Ideee Divin^'^ Mentis] have acquired strength and power from God, their Creator, to produce any one thing lihe to themselves on earth. And having searched into things, I found |}dz. in the metaphysico-chemical analysi^ that whatsoever the ancient masters had so many ages committed to writ- ing and delivered to their disciples, ivas true as truth itself. In very deed, that I may expound the matter in a few words, I found all things which are generated in the bowels of the mountains to be infused from the superior stars as light, and to take their beginning from them in the form of an aqueous cloud, fume, or vapour : \y\\\c\v, for a long time fed and nourished, is at length educted into a tangible form by the elements. Moreover this vapour is dried, that the icateriness may lose its dominion, and t\\Q Jire next by help of the air retain the ruling power — of water, fire ; and of fire, air and earth are produced ; which notwithstanding are found in all things consisting of body before the sepa- ration of them : but this water therefore containing all, which by the dryness of its fire and air is formed into earth, is thejirst matter of all things.'
In this allegory the wdiole metaphysico-chemical an- alysis of the Universal Subject is displayed — the sepa- ration, introspection and reunion of the vital elements in their ethereal accord. And for this reason adepts
' J^. Valentine, 8toue of Fire, in init.
Further Analysis. 317
have concluded this Identic Salt to be the true grain, since it cannot be annihilated, but survives the wreck of the whole dissolute Being throughout — the seed not only of this w^orld but of the next. For all things, whether organized or otherwise, decay and pass away into other elements ; but this mystical substance, this root of the world, returning immediately upon the dissolution of its parts, renews them ; nor will then be quiet, but Proteus-like runs from one complexion of light into another, from this colour to that, transmu- ting himself before the regardant eye into a strange variety of forms and appearances, exhibiting the uni- versal phenomenon of nature in recreant display as he runs forth from green to red and from red to black, receding thenceforth into a million of colours and transmigrating species.
/ Verum, ubi correptum manibus, vinclisque tenebis ;
'CSJ Turn vari^ illudent species, atque ora ferarimi -^ Fiet enim subito sus horridus, atraque tigris,
Squamosusque draco, et fulva cerrice leana : .._
Aut acrem flammse sonitiim dabit, )(ftque ita vinclia Excidet, aut iu aquas teuues dilapsus abibit. /
Sed quanto ille magis forinas se vertet in ournife, /^' Tanto, gnate, magis contende tenacia vincla.^ '
And when he has departed from the fi'agile laby- rinth through which he was dispersed, says the adept, and is moreover purified from every impurity, he raises himself likewise into an infinity of forms : one while into a vegetable, and then into a stone or into some strange animal ; now he transmutes himself into the sea, becoming to be a pearl, or a gem or a metal, beautifully shining with red flames, and irridescent with myriads of colours ; and thus he lives perpetually the worker of miracles, an indefatigable magian, by no means wearying in his labour but growing young ever- more and increasing daily in vigorous display and strength.^ And these miraculous alterations will not
^ Georgicor. lib. iv. 405.
2 Fama et Confessionis, K.C. Preface. Ubi vero spiritus ex- cessit, &c.
rv
318 Laws and Conditions.
cease, as Democritus jtiktdtts, until the Matter has worked out its own restitution and is brought by Art into the supernatural fixity of its Final Cause ; and that mode of binding is said to be best which makes use of manacles and fetters ; as Hermes also says — The philo- sophers chain up their matter with a strong chain or band when they make it to contend with fire.^
Nam sine vi non uUa dabit prsecepta, neque ilium
Orando flectes : vim duram, et vincula capto
Tende. Doli circum h.-^^ demum frangentur inaiies.''^
To arrest this imaginative flux of freed vitality, we may well conceive that it needs the whole volun- tary force of the central magnet ; and that this alone, which is its proper reason, can compel it to repose. ^b Reuchlin, concerning the two cathohc natures con- V . /^ . tainedinthe mirific Word, alludesy^saying: — One nature '^ ^ is such that it may be seen with the eyes, felt with
the hands, and is subject to alteration almost at every moment : you must pardon, as Apuleius says, the strange expression, because it makes for the obscurity of the thing. This very nature, since she may not continue one and the same, is accordingly apprehended of the mind under such her qualification more rightly A TxM^ ^s she is^than as she is oat ; namely, as the thing is in
truth, that is, changeable : the othei^ nature or prin- cipiating substance is incorruptible, immutable, and always subsistent.^
And this, adds an ancient and much esteemed Adeptiit,^is the work which I have sometimes seen with a singular and most dear friend ; who showed me certain large furnaces, and those crotvned with cornues of glass. The vessels were several ; having, besides their tripods, their sediments or caskets ; and within was a holy oblation or present, dedicated to the Ternary. But why should I any longer conceal
• Tract. Aur. cap. iv. 2 Georgio. lib. iv. 397.
^ Eoucblin de Ycrbo Mirifico. And in the Crelnm Terriip of Vaughan. /
C^
Further Analysis. 319
so divine a thing? Within this fabric, {i. e., the con- secrated vessel), was a certain mass moving circularly, or driven round about, and representing the very figure of the great world. For here the earth was to be seen standing of itself in the middest of all, com- passed about ivith most clear waters, rising up to several hillocks and craggy rocks, and bearing many sorts of fruit, as if it had been watered with showers from the moist air. It seemed also to be very fruitful oiwine, oil, and milk, with all kinds of precious stoties and metals. The waters themselves, like those of the sea, were full of a certain transparent salt — now white, now red, then yellow and purpled, and, as it were, chamletted with various colours, which swelled up to the face of the waters. All things were actuated with their own appropriate fire ; but in very truth imperceptible as yet, and ethereal. But one thing above the rest forced me to an incredible admiration, namely, that so many things, and diverse in kind, and of such perfect particulars, should proceed from one only thing ; and that, with very small assistance : which being strengthened and furthered by degrees, the artist faithfully affirmed to me that all those di- versities would settle at last into one body. Here I observed that fusil kind of salt to be not different from pumice stone, and that quicksilver, which au- thors call mercury, to be the same with Lully's Lunaria, whose water gets up against the fire of nature, and shines by night, but by day has a glu- tinous, viscous faculty.^
Here we have the whole Hermetic laboratory — furnace, fire, matter, and vessels, with their mys- terious germinations, subtly depicted and set apart. For this clarified hypostatis, (shall we not believe in
^ See, in Lumen de Lumine, the Extract, p. 69. Also, the Parable of Sendivogius, and Paracelsus' s account of the magical separation of the Elements, and vision, in their native place. Hel- mont's Imago Mentis, in the beginning; and his Tree of Life. Genesis ii., Deut. viii., xi., &c. ; and, in Exodus, Moses's Descrip- tion of the Promised Land. Job xxviii., &c.
320 Laws and Conditions.
it?) is the stage of all Forms, and here they are spon- taneously produced, not in mere imagination, or as we miglit conceive imaginatively, oi', as in a dream, shadowly ; but as the true Genesis of Light.
Haec dedit Argenti Kivos, Aerisque metalla Ostendit venis, atque auro plurima fluxit Hsec genus aere virum ; Marsos Pubeuique Sabella Assuetumque ; Malo Ligurem volcosque verutos Extvdit ; Hsec Decios Marios, maguosque Camillos ; Salve Magna Parens frugum 8aturnia Tellus Magna viiaim !
And though these images, with the rest, may ap- pear extravagant, and Virgil refers all the compliment to his native soil ; yet the truth, gathering strength by detail, may plead through the whole accord. Such are a few only of the remarkable declarations of in- dividuals who, by an experimental ingress, as they acknowledge, to the Vital Radix, have discovered the catholic original of nature, intellectual and material, with the ground of every phenomenon, through the arising spectacle of the Creative Majesty within them- selves. Alany might be added of good repute and accordant ; but numbers would not ensure more cre- dence for them, who ought, on their own authority, to be believed ; and have been and will be always by those who are able to glance freely, without ima- ginative hinderance, into the capability of mind ; and, by analogy of their own clear reason, can judge of that fontal revelation which, when entertained in con- sciousness, becomes efficient, and, in its simultaneous / energy, divine. Hence, they will perceive, -rmrl from i^-^ no idle dreaming, the conviction of those sublimated souls arose, who were not alone superior to the dicta- tion of folly, but were freed moreover from the liabi- lity to error which besets ordinary minds : for they had passed the turbulent delusions, not of sense only but of the selfhood, and having combated every sinister disguise in opposition, were proved and re- proved, previous to being admitted to the apperceptive vision of the Causal Truth which they describe, when
Further Analysis. 321
Light meeting Light, apprehends itself alone; and de- velops the triple mystery of its creative Law through- out, from the infernal motive wheel which is the origin of the mineral kingdom, through the whole inter- mediate paradisiacal vegetable growth, up to the final concord of the Divine Image in man. For as Life passes through the philosophic fermentation, its sub- stance is entirely transmuted, and the threefold pro- perty is developed, with a dividing of the heterogeneous parts, by an extinguishing of the forms and properties of the Medial Spirit. And not only is it resolved into these three principles, which Van tielmont also calls Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury, but there is a procedure towards a radical destruction, almost annihilating the components of the former life, which at length, in its extreme exigence, draws a new seed to begin a New Generation. — And this is the way of the recedure to the Night of Hippocrates, leading thenceforth into the Day of Orpheus.
It is not a little remarkable that the same ideas, even to their expression, are to be found in the meta- , physics of modern Germany as in the (|^abalistic com- rC' mentators and mystics of the middle ages. Yet the ^^ surprise which this might otherwise awake is dimi- nished, when we consider the universat characteristic of Reason ; whence it happens accountably that, that truth which common logic arrives at by abstraction 3i__^^L an inferential necessity, is the same which the Rabbifs^ ^-^ ontologically experimenting, and guided by the same Law, affirm out of their own more proving observation and experience. And thus we may illustrate the point.
All things, says the German philosopher (Hegel), have their commencement in pare Being, which is merely an indeterminate tlwught, simple and imme- diate ; for the true commencement can be nothing else : but this pure Being is no other than a pure ab- straction, it is a term absolutely negative, which may also in its immediate conception be called non Being}
1 Das reiue Seyn macHt den Anfang, weil es so wohl reiuer
K
322 Laws and Conditions.
Such is the conclusion rationally arrived at by sen- sible abstraction ; Kant, Fichte, but more especially Schclling whose intellectual penetration appears to have passed beyond these two, carried metaphysics into the same void non-entity at last. Hence the scep- tical result of their transcendental labours, which, too far surpassing sense and its phenomena to accept their proof, stopped short nevertheless of objective realization on their own ground ; there being arrested, faithful and as it were in view, without a means of passage to the promised shore. Yet so it is, that very hypostasis which bounds reason in transcendental abstraction, when met by contact of the inquiring light within, is that Absolute Identity which it seeks after, which, before all duality of consciousness, is the fortitude and life of all. But let us revert to the learned Rabbi's advice concerning the true nature of Divine Inversion ; for Ben Jochai and his disciples also affirm that God created all things out of nothing, and this not du- biously, sed quasi auctoritatem habens ; but in what sense this nothing is to be understood, we are thus, dif- ferently than by the German, informed.
When the f abalists affirm that all things are drawn forth from nothing, they do not intend, says the Rabbi, from nothing in the common-sense ac- ceptation of that word ; for Being could never be pro- duced from non Being (deficiently understood), but by non Being they mean that which is neither conceiv- able as cause nor as essence, but yet is in fact the Cause of causes : it is that which we call the primitive non Being ; because it is anterior to the universe : and by it we do not signify corporeity either, but that Principle or Wisdom on which it is founded. Now if any one should ask what is the essence of Wisdom,
gedanke, als das unbestimmte einfache unmittelbare ist, der erste Anfang. Aber niclits vermitteltes und weiter bestimmtes seyn kann. Dieses reine seyu ist nun die reine abstraction, damit das absolut negative welcbes gleicliftills unmittelbar genom- men das niclits ist. — Encyclopedic des Sciences Phil. 86 et 87. See M. Franck's observations on this point, and La Kabbale, p. 187, &c.
Further Analysis. 323
and in what manner she is contained in non Being, no one can reply to this question : becaast in non Be- ing, there is no distinction (as of subject and object in the consciousness by which it can be truly said to be known) , no mode of true existence ; neither can we, therefore, comprehend, so to say, how Wisdom be- comes united to life.^
Now this doctrine is precisely in accordance with the Hermetic philosophy, and these definitions of the primitive non-being, perfectly correspond with the Platonic theology, and Aristotle's discourses concern- ing the origin of things and incomprehensible nature of the objective contact in Identity. And as to the dogmas of the rest, as of Thales, Pythagoras, Anaxa- goras, Parmenides, Empedocles, and others, which men have been accustomed neglectfully to run over ; it may not be amiss, as Lord Bacon advises, to cast our eyes with more reverence upon them.^ For, al- though Aristotle, after the manner of the Ottomans, thought he could not well reign unless he made away with all his brethren ; yet, to those who seriously pro- pose to themselves the inquiry after truth, it may not be displeasing to regard the positions of those various sages, touching the nature of things and their founda- tion. Nor ought we, in this our state of inconceptive ignorance, to conclude, as many have done, that these men spoke ill, or arbitrarily, imagining causes whereof to make a world, for it was not so : their elements, atoms, numbers, mathematics, physics, and metaphy- sics, or by whatever names their principiating ideas were distinguished — all their philosophy, in short, was confessedly established, and belonged to an experience and method of observation, to the profane multitude unknown. For they discovered, and have asserted, without arrogance or sophistication, that there are methods by which an ascent may be effected from the oblivious bondage of this existence, and, through a
1 See La Kabbale, p. 214. Comment. Abram ben Dior on the Zephir Jezirah, p. 67, &c.
^ Adv, of Learning, lib. iii. sec. 5.
Y 2
324 Laws and Conditions.
gradual assimilation, to a survey more or less imme- diate of the Causal Source.
And thus, neglectful though it has seemed in ge- neral of facts, and common-sense observation, these Greeks too derived nature mediately from a certain Intellect in energy, but without distinction, fixing her true Being in the Law of Universals. Those even who appear to differ, as for example, Thales, and the phy- siologist Empedocles — substituting elements as prin- ^ ciples, do so in the choice of expression chiefly, and in the manner of regarding ; for the substance alluded to by them all is the same ; as we may judge by their definitions, which agree not with any material of ele- ments, or intellect, or atoms, that we discern or un- derstand at all ; but they speak, as before said, out C (I of another perception of things, exhibiting the phe- ^^(Jit^^oi^'^ nomena of the .THiprr^tnntinl world. It may not be improper here to delay a short time, in order to point out to the more studious, how it happens, that so many mistakes have arisen about their doctrine, and that language apparently divergent, may, nevertheless, har- monize at its source.
For that these philosophers have discoursed vari- ^OLA^(y>\a ^' ously, is very certain; some^indecd of the Initial ^ (J Principle, mtrHg. that it is one and finite, others infi-
nite ; some, as Heraclitus, according to essence, have denominated it to ho, fire ; another, as Thales, looking to the first material manifestation, teaches that all y- beings have their beginning from luater ; whilst T^mGac, ^^^ with no less reason or authority, mentions a certain ^
earth as antecedent, and the most ancient element ; but Anaxagoras, rather regarding the perfection and origin of the One Thing in consciousness, calls it In- tellect ; as Plato, likewise, in the Parmeiude.s, derives all things transcendentally, proving the perpetuity of Being in itself. But whilst these celebrate Mind as precedential, and those desire to indicate the subsist- ence of Matter, in either case it is the same ; for the mind is not without the matter (the universal element we mean), nor that matter without the mind ; but all
Further Analysis. 325
things, however various in manifestation, are consub- stantial in their Cause.
And with respect to the number of principles and elementary transmutations, we may plainly perceive that it is not the common elements, or abstracts either, they contend about ; but their investigation concerned the prior Elements of Life ; which some, openly distin- guishing, call the Celestial Elements ; as Plato, in PhcEclo, speaking of earth, for instance, calls it the most and tut element ivithin the heaven; and Proclus informs us what we are to understand by the heaven ; — Heaven, he says, is the intellectual contact with the intelligible, for there is an intelligible which may be conjoined to intellect, and is its true end. ^ But this is in allusion to the highest sphere of ethereality, which Aristotle triply distinguishes, first, as the essence of the ultimate circulation of the universe ; second, as that which is in continuity with it ; and third, as that body which is comprehended by the last circulation. For, says he, we are accustomed likewise to call that heaven, which is composed from every natural and sensible body.^ That is the arising Spirit of the Universal Nature which, persisting separately, bounds as it were, by an invisible summit, every cor- poreal subsistence, and in the conscious alliance only becomes known. The same is called by Hermes, a Quintessence ; and the Hermetic philosophers, speak- ing of their earth, locate it even as Plato does, within their heaven ; and in order to distinguish from the fe- culent dead soil, call it magical, the Earth of the Wise, Olympus, Our Earth, &c., and of the other elements the same, as we have shown already in our Exoteric Theory, and elsewhere. Which the initiated poet, in his Aletamnrphoses, neither unaptly signalizes in the arising circulation of Nature from the four concentering winds.
Hsec super imposuit liquidam et gravitate carentem, TEthera, Bon quicquam terrense fa^cis habentem.^
But Plato yet more plainly alluding to the Ethereal
1 On tlie Theology of Plato, pp. 236, 240, &c.
2 See his Treatise on the Heavens, book i. ^ Ovidii Metam. lib. i. 67.
326 Laws and Conditions.
Quintessence, in Timceus, says, that of four elements the Demiurgus assumed One Whole from each, and that, by a reasoning process, he constituted the world 0)ie Whole from wholes, in all things perfect and free from old age and disease} As Aristotle again, where he says, that the world, being composed from all sensible matter, is one alone and perfect; cannot mean this world, which is neither uniform nor free from age or disease, or perfect in any way ; what other, therefore, should they either mean but the ethereal ; which art once taught them to segregate, and estabhsh upon the ruins of this mortal and dislocated existence ?
That Euipedocles likewise taught a twofold order of natural procedure — the one intelligible, and the other sensible ; — deriving the latter as an image from the for- mer as an exemplar, is evident, from the whole tenor of his Physics For he identifies all things in respect of their source ; making elements there to subsist as quali- tative virtues, which, multiplying into being, become distributive powers, of which the sensible elements and this world are the remote subjects and emanation ; contrariwise, also, receding from eftect to cause, he shows how the universal frame is borne along in per- petual interchange.
How many things to one their being owe, Pire, water, earth and air immensely high, And each with equal power is found endued, And friendship equalized in length and breadth. All things in union now thro' love conspire, And now thro' strife divulscd are borne along, Hence, when again emerging into light. The One is seen, 't is from the many formed. All mortals too, so far as they are born, OY 2)ermanent duration are deprived ; But, as diversified with endless change. Thro' this unmoved for ever they remain, Like a sphere rolling round its centre finn.^
Anaxagoras, and certain others of the early Greek
^ Proclus on the Theology- of Plato, book v. p. 365. 2 Empedocles, Physics, cap. i.
Further Analysis. 327
school, alluding to this absolute subsistence of things, assert, that matter likewise is the progeiiy of mind ; and the Alexandrians go so far as to explain the man- ner of its descent and efflux ; as if they too in aUiance had known these things, and by analogy, through their own, the structure of the universe ; observing so many fine distinctions and such a subtlety of onto- logical operation as was extremely difficult to deline- ate by words, or consistently in writing to unfold. Many, therefore, adopted fables, symbols, similitudes, enigmas, and the licence of poetry they also called in aid, as well on this account, as to veil their meaning from vulgar misprision and debate. But Aristotle preferred an abstruse style of diction to every other disguise, that he might be comprehensible to the pro- found only ; as, when writing to Alexander about the publication of his Acraomatic Ethics, he avows that none but his own pupils would be able to understand them.^
And with respect to those strictures on the writ- ings of his predecessors, we are disposed to take them in a particular application only ; his most erudite translator, Thomas Taylor, having also shown that their reference has been alienated and widely misunder- stood. The Aristotelian philosophy is built on simi- lar grounds, and arrives at the same conclusions as those whom it rebukes ; but the method is different, and herein the Stagyrite lays claim to superiority, rather than by professing any new basis of argument or superior knowledge. The differences that arose in philosophy owing to men regarding the same nature from diverse points of view, and the contradictions that occur in language, offended his accurate genius ; and he was desirous that they should harmonize in the expression of that truth in which they, by co-know- ledge, were agreed. That whereas, for instance, Pytha- goras would explain essence in number and define it by mathematical reasons, as Plato by Ideas, mingling
^ See the Commentary of Simplicius in Plutarcli'a Life of Aris- totle, and the note, p. 4, to Taylor's Dissertation.
328 Laws and Conditions.
these with geometric symbols ; Parmenides and others, by atoms, elements, and by so many various ways ; he complains that they deliver nothing clearly, nor carry their principles duly and comprehensively through their whole system ; but shift from one asser- tion to another, that is apparently, varying their speech. Thus, in the beginning of his JMetaphijsics, — There are some, he says, who have discoursed about the universe as if it were indeed one nature ; yet all of them have not discoursed after the same manner, neither of that which subsists beautifully {i. e. intelligibly), nor of that which subsists according to nature. By no means therefore does their discourse harmonize in the sjdccu- lation of causes. For they do not speak like certain physiologists who, supposing Being to be one, at the same time generate the One fi'om matter : but their assertions are of a different nature ; for the physiolo- gists who contend that Being is one, when they generate the universe, at the same time add motion ; but these men assert that the universe is immovable. Thus, Parmenides appears to have touched upon the One according to Reason; butMelissus, according to Matter; heiice the former asserts that the universe is finite ; but the latter that it is infinite. But Xenophanes, who was the first that introduced this doctrine, did not assert anything clearly, nor does he appear to have apprehended the nature of either of these ; but look- ing to the whole heaven, he says, the One is God. These men therefore are to be dismissed, two of them indeed as being a little too rustic, — viz., Xenophanes and Melissus, but Parmenides appears to have seen more than these where to speak. ^
Such like defect of method and incorrectness of diction does the Stagyrite complain of, sparing none of his predecessors ; but his opposition is uniformly directed to the letter rather than to the spirit of their doctrine ; for he was strenuous in asserting the caus- ality of mind, and praises those as in the highest degree gifted who perceived this; in his ]\Ietaphiisicfii\\YO\\^\\-
' ]Metaphysics, sub init.
Further Analysis. 329
out, evincing a magnificent appreciation of the Intellec- tual ground. But he was desirous, as we have said, to methodize philosophy ; and accordingly undertook, by establishing a system of universal logic, to correct the imperfection of common thought and speech. The design was noble, and carried out to the original inten- tion and on its own intimate basis, was no doubt valuable to fix experiment and assist in defining and unfolding, by means of the categories, as by a conge- nial channel, the birtli of the Divine Intellect into life and manifestation.
That was the syllogism so important to be sought after, which also is according to Aristotle the true object of philosophy ; in the universal terms of which every other science is implicated, and without which nothing permanent is said to be endued. When, losing this substantial ground and aim therefore, the Orgauon began to work upon itself, it grew weak and wore out gradually, as Bacon observed it in his day becoming worse than useless, since it occupied an intellect that might have been better employed, and substituted for truth the least salutary kind of satisfaction in the dis- play of scholastic subtlety and aimless dispute.
The same has happened with the Pythagoric num- bers, and those mathematics which had all their original keystone in the Arch of Heaven ; or how else should numbers have been established as the causes of things if they had not been allied in idea to something better than themselves ? All things naturally produce their similars, numbers beget numbers, letters and words constitute phrases, and lines superficial forms only. They may, by composition, be made, in their way, to represent the degrees and kinds of things ; but this is the utmost of their abstract capability. They cannot produce themselves, or anything else, into substantive appearance. We may exhaust all their combinations, divide, add up, and multiply figures to infinity, we shall have figures and nothing more ; nothing solid, long, short, or square, not the smallest grain of sand without the Efficient which is in all.
This being obvious therefore, we judge that when
330 Laws and Conditions.
the ancients established numbers as the causes of things and derived from them the gods themselves, with all their hosts of power and material depen- dencies, they had some very different idea at- tached from that which modern theorems or their probations supply. Or shall it be believed that Pythagoras was so wanton and vain-glorious as to sacrifice a hecatomb, when he discovered that the subtendent of a right-angled triangle is equivalent to those parts which contain it ; or that Thales, when, as is related, he did something of the same kind about the inscription of the circle, gained nothing more than a fiat demonstration for his pains ? Or are not rather the hecatomb, and the theorem separately symbolical, and alike relating to the discovery of that miraculous Psychical Quintessence, known to the wise as the Tincture of the Sapphiric Mine which, being in its own threefold segregated essentiality equal to the whole dissolute compound whence it arises, casts off" the superfluity, sacrificing the old nature to begin anew? Charon does not ply the Stygian Lake without a re- compense, neither are the secrets of the highest causes approached without a mean of expiation ; but the vicarious dedication of huge beasts, will not avail whilst their Prototypes remain feeding and fattening in the Philosophic Field.
The habit of exhibiting points of abstruse philoso- phy by mathematical reasons, has been general in every age ; but in order to derive from them or fi'om numbers anything substantive, it is necessary that the point or unit should be established as something absolute ; that every dependent partaking, whether multiplied, added, or dixaded amongst each other, may be essentialized in the same. Hence Zeno said (of Elea, not the Stoic) that if any one should undertake to demonstrate the philosopher's Unit, he would unfold Being. For the One of these philosophers is the Foun- tain of all Being; and just as there is a descent from unity into multitude, and all that multitude is implied in the One ; and this furthermore fills all and each of its dependent multitude — as one is in two, and two in
Further Analysts. 331
three, and three in four, and four in five — and still that unit, which is in the beginning, is implied in all and is in all ideally ; so is each Being said to be implied in all and all in each, and every part of each in all, from the equilibriate eternal centre to its infinite extremes. And as the smallest fragment of the load- stone remains perfect in two poles, and each particular spark of fire contains the principle and developing force of the entire kindred element, so may we not conceive every portion of existence to be continent and comprehended proportionally of the Great Whole ?
All those amongst the Greeks who have written concerning this Whole, and who appear to have arrived at an experimental conception of its reality in the self- knowledge, unanimously assert that it is simple, and not so much therefore an object of reason as of contact and intuition. They contend moreover, with the Al- chemist, that there is a certain pure matter subsisting about InteUigibles which is universal, and the proved origin of every vital and corporeal existence ; that though occult in nature, it can be made manifest to sense even, and exhibited in divine and practical effects. But it was forbidden by the mandate of the Mysteries that their revelation should be communicated to the profane ; and the modern Alchemists are, with few exceptions, silent respecting the metaphysics of their Art ; the Neoplatonists were, however, more communicative, since, forbearing direct allusion to the Practice, they feared less to speak of Principles and the procedure of mind. Their writings appear indeed as so many auxiliaries to the perception of ontological causes, and their reasonings and images are admirably adapted to stimulate that faith which, dormant as we now are in the corporeal darkness, glows notwithstanding responsive to the truth within.
If we desire to investigate principles and the highest causes, let us inquire now therefore of them briefly, how we may begin to learn ; and concerning this -le- At-cA.c/ teHtgible Matter whether it is, what it is, and after ' what manner it ought to be conceived of, what the
332 Laws and Conditions.
perception of it resembles, and what relation it bears in general to the reasoning power, and finally how it comes forth out of the Causal fountain to be in effect ? The following summary gathered from the scientific conduct of Plotinus and Porphyry may not be unac- ceptable to the philosophically inquisitive reader.
That it is necessary there should be a certain Sub- ject of bodies which is different from them, is suffi- ciently evinced by the continual mutation of corporeal quantities ; for nothing that is transmuted is entirely destroyed ; since if such were the case there would be a certain essence dissolved into nonentity; and this persisting, there would be no remaining ground of generation. But change arises, indeed, from the depar- ture of one quahty and the accession of another ; the subject-matter however — that which receives the forms and reflects them — always remaining the same and proceeding and receding continually into itself.
This therefore Corruption manifests (especially the artificial), for corruption is of that which is composite, and so each sensible thing is made to consist of matter and form and their union in corporeity. This too In- duction testifies, demonstrating that the thing which is corruptible is composite. Analysis likewise evinces Ci/r\^ CA^crr^ ^^^ same thing, as if for example ^^^ pot should be resolved into gold, but gold into water; and the water, being incorruptible, will require no analogous process.^
* Here Plotinus doubtless makes an allusion to the mystical analysis ; drawing his comparison also fi-om tlience. For by no other analysis either is a pot resolved into gold, or gold into a water which is indissoluble. But what he says is perfectly con- formable to the Hermetic doctrine, both in an internal and in an external sense ; for, by a reducation of the iron spirit in the blood, it becomes cleansed from its foreign oxide and aurified — that is, illuminated by contrariation of its I'orm. Tlie radical moisture of tlic metal likewise, obeying the fcrmentive virtue of such a test when applied, may be made to pass away, as the tradition runs, from its own Foi'm into that which is more integral and perfect. All tilings may be reduced to gold according to this doctrine, as Al- bcrtus ]Magnus in his book T)e Mineralihus asserts, and where also he is cited by Be<^cher in his Plujsica Svbterranea, p. 319 : — Non dari rem elementatum in cujus ultima substantione non reperiatur
Further Analysis. 333
But the elements, continues Plotinus, are neither form, nor matter, but composite and therefore corrup- tible ; and since everything manifest is corruptible, and yet a certain subsistence remains, it is necessary there should be a Nature primarily vital which is also form- less, indestructible and immortal, as being the principle of other things. Form indeed subsists according to quality and body in manifestation ; but matter accord- ing to the subject which is indefinite, because it is not form. This Indefinite is not therefore everywhere to be despised, nor that w^hich in the conception of it is formless, if it applies itself to things prior, i. e., to the divine exemplaries, and the most excellent life. Neither should it be considered by any one as incredi- ble that the?'e is a certain pure and divine Matter me- diately subsisting between primary and secondary causes and their gross effects ; but it is rather requisite to be persuaded by philosophical assertion that such is the case, and that by means of the Theurgic Art it is made manifest and imparted through arcane and blessed visions. So far do the ancients likewise extend matter even to the gods themselves ; and no otherwise ac- cording to them can a participation of superior Being be effected by men who dwell on earth, unless a foun- dation of this kind be first established. For this Matter, as Jamblicus relates, being connascent with the gods by whom it is imparted, will doubtless be an entire and fit receptacle for the manifestation of Di- vinity. He moreover adds, that an exuberance of power is always present w^ith the highest causes ; and at the same time that this power transcends all things, it is nevertheless present with all in unimpeded energy. Hence, the first illuminate the last of things, and im-
aurum. That is (if we may interpret), Light, wliich is the formal essence of all things, and most abundant in gold, is found in the ultimate alchemical analysis of every existing thing. — That all metals, likewise, may be reduced into water, that is, into their first pure matter, is the doctrine of Plato and }iiQ_diaci^e» Aristotle. See Taylor's Translation of the Timseus of the former, and the Meteors of the latter, and the Select Works of Plotinus, p. 38, note.
334 Laws and Conditions.
material are present with material natures immani- festly.i
Since, then, it becomes necessary simply to refer Being to all things, and all things sympathize thereby internally with each other ; but consciousness in this natural life of ours is separated off from the antecedent essentiality, so that we perceive in reality nothing of our true selves : hence the ancients have declared this life to be little better than a diminution of existence ; for by no ordinary process of rational contemplation is the mind able to conceive this nature or the infini- tude of true Being. But if any one wish to discover the One Principle he must become first assimilated to it, as Proclus in the sixth book, on the Parmerndes of Plato directs — he must raise himself to that which is most united in nature, and to its flower and that through which it is Deity ; by which it is suspended from its proper fountain and connects and unites and causes the universe to have a sympathetic consent with itself — I have also, says Plotinus, investigated myself, as one among the order of beings, and the reality is testified by reminiscence ; for no one of real beings subsists out of intellect nor as sensibles in place ; but they always abide in themselves, neither receiving mutation nor corruption.^ And again in his treatise concerning the Descent of the Soul, the same author relates, — Often when by an intellectual energy, I am roused from body and converted to myself, and being separated from externals, retire into the depths of my essence, I then perceive an admirable beauty, and am then vehemently confident that I am of a more ex- cellent condition than of a life merely animal and terrene. For then especially, 1 energize according to the best life and become the same with a nature truly Divine ; being established in this nature I arrive at that transcendent energy by which I am elevated be-
/ ^ <lamblicus on the Mysteries, chap, xxiii. sect, v., and Plotinus'
Select Works — of Matter, and of the Impassivity of Incorporeal Natures.
2 Select Works, p. 294.
Further Analysis. 335
yond eveiy other intelligible, and fix myself in this sublime eminence as in an ineffable harbom' of repose. Bat after this blessed abiding in a Divine Nature, fall- ing off from Intellect into the discursive energy of reason, I am led to doubt how formerly and at present my soul became intimately connected with a corporeal nature ; since in this deific state she appears such as she is herself, although invested with the dark and everflow^ing vestiment of body. And since there is a twofold nature, one intelligible and the other sensible, it is bettei^ indeed for the soul to abide in the inteUi- gible world ; but necessary from its condition that it should participate of a sensible nature ; nor ought it to suffer any molestation because it obtains only a middle order in the universality of things ; since it possesses indeed a divine condition, though it is placed even as in the last gradation of an intelligible essence, border- ing, as it were on the regions of sense. For our souls are able alternately to rise fi'om hence, carrying back with them an experience of what they have known and suffered in their fallen state ; from w^ience they will learn how blessed it is to abide in the Intelligible World ; and by a comparison, as it were of contraries, will more plainly perceive the excellence of a superior state. For the experience of evil produces a clearer knowledge of good, especially where the power of judgment is so imbecile, that it cannot without such experience obtain the science of that which is best.^
These things supposed then, we proceed to a more intimate consideration of the Material Principle which, according to these philosophers, the Divine experience imparts ; that we may judge how far they agree or whether they differ at all in their definitions from those of the foregoing Hermetic philosophers and adepts.
These Greeks wishing indeed to exhibit, as well as words might enable, the peculiarities of this Matter when they assert that it is one, immediately add that it is all things, by which they signify that it is not
1 See Plotinus on the Descent of the Soul, last of the five Treatises rendered by T. Taylor.
336 Laws and Conditions.
some one of the things with which sense brings us ac- quainted ; and in order that we may understand that the Identity in every Being is something uncompounded, and that the mind should not fall into the error of coacervation, they say it is one so far as one ; depriving the idea of multitude and dual, i. e. rejflective, con- templation. When likewise they assert that it is everyw^here, they add incontinently that it is nowhere ; so on endeavouring by means of contrary peculiarities to gather the mind up into a neutrality about itself; at one and the same time exhibiting these in order to ex- terminate from the apprehension those notions which are externally derived, and such ordinary reasoning as tends to obscure rather than elucidate the essential characteristics of real Being. Neither is there any absurdity in their conduct of the understanding so far, or even in an external sense considering one thing to be many, since every centre bears a circumference of radii, and each dependent number differs from the One. But since the ethereal element is described by so many ablative characteristics, since they assert it is neither form, nor quality, nor corporeal, nor reason, nor bound ; but a certain Infinity ; how therefore ought we to conceive, asks Plotinus, of that which is infi- nite? What is its idiom in the intellection, or how is such an image to be entertained by the reasoning power ? Shall we say it is indefiniteness ? For if the similar is perceived by the similar, the Indefinite also will be apprehended by the Indefinite : Reason how- ever in such an apprehension, will become bounded about the Indefinite, that is to say, will pass out from itself into an undefined void of thought. But if every- thing is known by reason and intelligence, and no otherwise, and here reason is bounded so that it cannot be said to have intelligence ; but, as it were, a depriva- tion of intellect is implied, how shall we conceive such a state of being to be genuine, or believe it even to be at all ? Yet Plato, in Timceus, informs us that Matter is indeed to be apprehended, and that by a sort of defective or ablative reasoning ; and Aristotle has been
Further Analysis. 337
at some pains in his Aletaphysics to explain the con- ceptive idiom of Materiahty. I mean, he says, by Matter, that which of itself is neither essence nor quantity, nor any one of those things, by which Being is defined. For there is something of which each of these is predicated, and from which Being and each of its predications are different ; but Matter, being the last of things (extant without identity), has neither essence nor quantity nor anything else in the percep- tion, at least of those things which subsist according to accident. Or if any one from this suppose Matter to be essence, he will err ; for a separate subsistence as this or that particular thing especially belongs to what we call essence, (that is to say, composition of subject and object is necessarily implied in the idea of true intelligence,) which is both posterior and an- terior to the subject sought ; which therefore is in a certain respect manifest only, being one and void in respect of other things ; Matter, therefore, concludes the logician, is made veritably manifest only by negation and in defect of true Being; so that, to pass into contact with it, is to be in a certain respect ignorant.^
Since, then, they assert this subject-matter to be somewhat ; and real, notwithstanding all its inverse and irrational characteristics ; ought we not to analyze yet more profoundly therefore, not shghting reason indeed, but passing through it, beyond every bound and finite probability in order to conceive that kind of ultimate ignorance, which is the Infinity of Life ? Whe- ther shall we conceive it to be an all-perfect oblivion, or such an ignorance as in the absence of every know- ledge is present ? or does the Indefinite consist in ne- gation simply, or in conjunction wdth a certain inter- rogative affirmation? Or shall we suppose it to be like darkness to the eye, obscurity being the ground of every visible colour? For to this, also, the wise ancients have compared the estate of Being verging to
1 Aristotle's Metapli. book ix. p. 221 ; book x. p. 237, 154, Ac.
z
338 Laws and Conditions.
anniliilatioii : and as the sensual eye without hght sees nothing but darkness, becoming in a certain respect and for the period one with it ; so the mental eye, ob- servant of no attracting object, thought, reflection, and all that in sensibles resembles light being sub- merged, and not being able or having the motive to bound that which remains, is said to become wholly into that obscure oblivion which is the Original of Life : a crass, obscure vacuity — as in the Descent Virgil de- scribes it — vast, endless, horrible — and Parmenides and the rest cited to prove the same initial non- entity of all ; having the same relation to true Being, indeed, as silence to sound, as night to day, or as body rude and misshapen bears to any artificial form with which it may afterwards become endued. And as that which is above all degrees of intelligence is a certain infinite and pure light, so is this darkness, therefore, to be conceived at the opposite extreme of the mag- netic chain, which is extended a non gradu ad uon uradum : and this is that ladder of Celsus and of Zo- roaster which reaches from Tartarus to the highest Heaven. Just as in the ascending series of causes, it is necessary to arrive at something which is the Final Cause of all ; so in descending analytically it is equally necessary to stop at the contrary conclusion, which is thus proved, in the experience, to be the last and lowest eflfect, in which all the attributes of the First Cause are not only deficient but reversed.
When therefore the mind is in the Night of Matter, shall we sup])ose that she is affected in such a manner as if she understood nothing? By no means, says the philosopher — but when she beholds Matter she suffers such a passion as ivlien she receives the Being of that which is formless ; and her perception of the Form- less Subject is obscure, and vast, and infinite, as we have shown, where descending into the bosom of the Mysteries, Intellect, having already analyzed and sepa- rated the component parts of Being, becomes dis- mayed about the sensation of her extreme life. Then indeed she understands obscurely, and sinking into the
Further Analysis. 339
Abyssal Subject, feels, but understands not her intellec- tion any more ; until, pained with the void of the re- treating infinitude, (such being the divine decree,) and as if afraid of being placed out of the order of things, the soul retracts, rallying about her last deserted Unit, and not enduring any longer to stop at nonentity, be- comes into true Being. So true is it, that Death is the way of Life, and that the fear of God is the beginning of Wisdom.
For Self-knowledge is impossible unless every other knowledge is deprived ; as this selfhood hkewise is obliterated in the overwhelming attraction, which raises it into the First Cause. And thus extremes are said to be present at the new birth, when Light springs forth to manifestation out of the abyssal Dark- ness, which is then alone before its Creator ; and is brought forth by Him for a First Matter to give con- trasting substance to His revelation, and understanding to His Act. — As the motto simply expresses it — Deus,
CUM SOLUS FUISSET IN PRINCIPIO, CREAVIT UNAM SUB- STANTIAM, HANC PRIMAM MATERIAM NOMINAMUS.
And since it is given us in theory to understand that such an hypostasis is in the beginning without all affirmation, being neither life, nor intellect, nor reason, nor bound, for it is infinite ; nor power from itself, but falls off from the consciousness of all these ; so ought we therefore to conceive of the First Matter, which cannot either receive the appellation of Being, since it is not known in energy, but flies from him, indeed, who wishes intently to behold; for the thought, as circumscribing boundary, eludes the Infinite, and thus the desire is, in this instance, diametrically opposed to the presence of the thing desired. When therefore, / /y j a as the Platonist and -Gdt^ teach, it is unknown, or ^.c. ytu:?u>txZ(.i known as nothing ; it is rather probably present, but is not perceived by him who strives self-actively to com- prehend it. And this the poets signify in the story of Actseon, who for his presumptuous intrusion was dis- graced by the goddess and hunted thereafter by his own distracted thoughts ; but to the sleeping Endymion she
z 2
(6 1
340 Laws and Conditions.
vouchsafed her wilUng presence, and the vast benefits of her love.
Quaeres multuin et non iuvenies Fortasse inveuies cum non quaeres.
When you have assumed to yourself an Eternal Essence, says Porphyry, infinite in itself according to power ; and begin to perceive intellectually an hypos- tasis unwearied, untamed, and never faiUng, but trans- cending in the most pure and genuine life, and full from itself; and which, likewise, is established in itself, satisfied with and seeking nothing but itself; to this essence, if you add a subsistence in place, or a relation to a certain thing, at the same time you diminish this essence, or rather appear to diminish it, by ascribing to it an indigence of place or a relative condition of being ; you do not, however, in reality diminish this essence, but you separate yourself from the percep- tion of it, by receiving as a veil the phantasy which runs under your conjectural apprehension of it. For you cannot pass beyond, or stop, or render more per- fect, or effect the least change in a thing of this kind, because it is impossible for it to be in the smallest degree deficient. For it is much more sufficient than any perpetually flowing fountain can be conceived to be.^ If, however, you are unable to keep pace with it,
1 The Mind of the Divinity, says Trismegistus, which becomes known by the Divine Intention in tlie understanding, is most like unto a torrent running with a violent and swift stream from a high rock, whereby it glides away also from the understanding of such as are either hearers or dealers in it. — Asclepius, cap. i. end. See also Vaughan, Lumen de Lumine, where, discoursing with Nature in her mineral region, the artist describes the same Matter as if he had been an eye-witness of the whole supernal procedure from its source. — A fat mineral nature it was, he says, bright like pearls, and transparent like crystal ; when I had viewed it and searched it well, then it appeared somewhat spermatic ; and here- vpon I became informed that it was tlie First Matter and very natural true sperm of the greater world. It is invisible in nature and therefore there are few that find it ; many believe that it is not to be found ; (for the world is made up of many divers dark and particular ajid contrary qualities, and the first unity is occul-
Further Analysis. 341
and to become assimilated to the whole Intelligible Nature, you should not investigate anything pertain- ing to real Being ; or if you do, you will deviate from the path that leads to it, and will look at something else ; but if you investigate nothing else, being esta- blished in yourself and in your own Essence, you will be assimilated to the Intelligible Univei-se, and will not adhere to anything posterior to it. Neither therefore should you say, I am of a great magnitude; for omit- ting this idea of greatness, you will become univei*sal, as you were universal prior to this. But when, together with the universe, something was present with you, you became less by the addition ; because the addition was not from truly subsisting Being, for to that you cannot add anything. When, therefore, anything is added from non-being (i. e. from the subjective self- hood) a place is afforded to poverty as an associate, accompanied by an indigence of all things. Hence, dismissing non-beiug, you will then become sufficient ; for when any one is present with that which is present in himself, then he is present with true Being, which is everywhere ; but when you withdraw from yourself, then likewise you recede from real Being : of such great consequence is it for a man to be present with that which is present with himself, that is to say, with his rational part, and to be absent from that which is external to him.^
Add to this, that contraries are always consubsistent in the Divine Original — the small, the great, the defi-
tated in its generation and does not appear). But that stream was more large than any river in her full channel ; and notwithstanding the height mid violence of the fall, it descended without any noise, the waters were dashed and their current distracted by the saltish rocks, but for all this they came down with a dead silence like the still soft air. Some of the liquor, for it ran by me, I took up to judge what strange ivoollen stibstonce it was that did steal down like snow. When I had it in my hand, it was no common water but a certain kind of oil of a watery complexion. — Lumen de Lumine, pp. 7, 8, &c. This same, Sendivogius in his New Light, calls the water of our sea, the water of life, not wetting the hands ; and be- lieve me, he says, for I saw it with my eyes and felt it, that water was as white as snow, &c.
1 Porphyry's Auxil. to the Perception of Intelligibles, sect. iii.
342 Laws and Conditions.
cient, and the exceeding ; for as a mirror is, to external images, passive, neither able of itself to withhold, nor yet to pass away, so is this ethereal glass to intellect, subsisting according to processure and in defect of all imagination. Hence, every imagination concerning it will be false, either that it should appear in the con- ception as any particular thing, or contrariwise as nothing ; for it is both ; and the subsistence, which is the reahty of it, may be felt indeed, not known — but as an escape of consciousness into its primal source without ideal hmitation. Thus is it said to be formless, variable, incorporeal, infinite ; neither mere power, nor perfect action, but a weak superstantial prolific nature, as it w^ere nothing in the Idea yet in Being all things — whence every form of life, increase, and materiality also are derived. And Ideas, as they enter into and depart from it, are seen as images which pervade without dividing, like shadows in water, or more exactly as in a dream ; or as if we should conceive imaginations sent into a repercussive mirror or reflective vacuum of the understanding.
And the Passive Nature ought indeed to be a thing of this kind, pure and indeterminate ; that it may reflect, without self-hinderance or refi'action, the Divine Light throughout ; that there may be no falsehood or commixture of images, but the Truth only, and alone, and by itself should be made manifest in life. Such was the Alatter so often celebrated by the Alchemists, the Quintessence of Plato, the Water of Thales, the Non Being of Parmenides, and that Abyss of the Caba- Hsts, styled also by them Unknown, Void, Nothing, Infinite, until, returning by its Rational Boundary in the Freed Will to consciousness, it makes manifest the Life, Wisdom, Plenitude, and Supreme Cause of all. And concerning this Matter ecclesiastics of dif- ferent orders are happily agreed : Pierce the Black Monk, with the Benedict Valentine ; the experimental- ist Friar Bacon, with the Greek Divine ; Synesius, with the Canon Ripley, Morien, Lully, and Albertus Magnus ; the Mahomed an princes Calid, Geber, and Avicenna, with Paracelsus and the Christian brother-
Further Analysis. 343
hood of the Rosy Cross, who, having searched into Nature by their proper Reason experimentally, found Her's ; and used it ; giving thanks, and adoring the perfection of the Almighty Creator in his discovered Light.
For in the natural world there is no such Matter to be found ; but the purest is defiled with the imagination of Forms externally introduced. Nothing therefore is generated truly, i. e. we mean, simply so as to represent the Formal Agent alone ; or can be ; for Nature is bound magically, nor is she able of herself to loosen the bond of coagulation, by which her Inner Light and principle of perfection is everywhere shut up. She cannot enter into the True Light ; for, as the adept says, she has no hands, ^ nor intellect sufficient, nor a will free to vin- dicate her final purpose in life. It is therefore she proceeds to generate in monotonous retrogression, always circulating into herself. If indeed things be- held in Nature were such as the Archetypes, whence they are derived, it might be said that matter is passive to their reception ; but that which is seen as that wdiich sees is falsified, and nothing possesses a true similitude ; all is mixture and an adulterous manifestation, so far as the phenomenon of the ex- ternal Nature is concerned. Without the magical solution and human aid to fortify, the Spirit is not able to forsake her extraneous forms even, much less can she conceive herself singly in the Universal anew. Wherefore she reads this important lesson to Ma- dathan, who thinking, in his ignorance, to make the Philosopher's Stone without dissolution, receives this check: — An tu nunc cochleas vel cancros cum testis devorare niteris ? An non prius a vetustissimo planetarum coquo maturari et preparari illos oportet? Dost thou think, says she, to eat the oysters, crabs, shells and all ? Ought they not first to be opened and prepared by the most ancient cook of the planets ?
If any one now, therefore, by hazard should lightly
^ Klum Ariadue, page 61.
344 Laws and Conditions.
propose to himself to probe this Matter ; yet without risking anything, or devoting his hfe, as philosophers did formerly, to the pursuit ; but thinks the times are altered, and that his mind, being on the alert, will dis- cover it, or that some entranced sleepwaker will reveal the truth to him, if there be any, without delay ; let him be advised by these monitions ; since Life and nothing but Life, and no other Fire but that of Intellect, sublimed and fortified in its efficient source, discovers the True Matter of the adepts ; and this, as we are abundantly instructed, by a dissolution of the Vital Spirit and alienation of its natural bond. — Flesh and blood cannot enter into the kingdom of heaven, neither doth corruption inherit incorruption ; the sting of death is sin, but the strength of sin is in the Law of dual generation.
Debito modo ergo Lapidem solvas,
Et nequaquam sophistico, Sed potius secundilm mentem sapient6ni,
Nullo corrosivo adliibito ; N^usquam enim aqua aliqua est,
Qua* solvere possit lapidem nostrum, Pra^ter unicum fonticulum purissimum et limpidissiuium,
Sponte scatxu'ientem, qui latex ille est. Ad solutionem idoneus,
Sed omuibus fere absconsus, Incalescens quoque per se,
In causa est, ut lapis svdet lachnjmas ; Lentus calor externus ei expedit,
Id quod memorife probe niandabis. Adhue iinum tibi aperire libet,
Quod nisi Yiderisy?/»n/;« Hiyrinn Inferius, superiusque albedinem existere.
Opus tuum sinistra pei'actum est, Et lapidem errone solvisti,
Ex hoc signo potes statim cernere. Si vero recte procedis,
Apparet tibi atra nebula, Quae fundum sine mora petet,
Spiritu albedinem assumente}
All that is performed in the Proto-chcmic artifice
^ Luccrna, Salis Phil. p. 30, cap. iii.
Further Analysis. 345
may be comprehended in three terms — solution, sub- Hmation, and fixation. Solution dissolves and liquifies the included Spirit ; sublimation volatilizes and washes it ; and after calcination there is a reunion into a more permanent form of Being. And these processes are reiterated many times, and many labours of body and mind have to be undergone, as in the Practice will be demonstrated ; and as Hermes himself assures, that to obtain the blessed Lunary of Diana, he had suffered much, and toiled incessantly. For the spirit is in the beginning, even in the best disposed subjects, terres- trial, heavy, fantastic, and proves rebellious every- where at its Source. And, as in the Sphinx's fa- bles, we read that when vanquished, she w^as carried within the temple upon the back of an ass, this is to signify the simple estate of Being to which such a nature is to be reduced by deprivation of all passion, will, imagination, purpose, or reflective thought. Nei- ther, perhaps, is the patient suffering that has after- wards to be endured, in bearing and bringing forth the burden of the divine mystery, unaptly repre- sented under this same guise of an ass ; for it is not until the conquered elements return under the humiliating cross of dissolution that the catholic Wisdom is made manifest, and brought to hand. Agrippa, in his Vanity of the Sciences, has written many things in favour of this asinine condition, w^hich is very necessary, he says, for a disciple of Wisdom to undergo ; for this beast is an example of fortitude, patience, and clemency, and his influence occultly de- pends on Sephiroth, i. e. Hochma. He liveth on tittle forage, is contented with whatsovei^ it be ; is ready to endure penury, hunger, labour, stripes, and persecution; is of a very simple, indifferent understanding, yet withal has an innocent, clean heart ; without choler, and peace- ful, bearing all things without offoice ; as a reward for which virtues, he wanteth lice, is seldom sick, and liveth longer than any other beast. — So runs the paral- lel according to the magician's mind; and the ass, he goes on further to observe, does also many labours
346 Laws and Conditions.
above his part ; for ht brcakttli the earth with the plough, (Iraiceth many heavy carts and water in mills, grif/ds cor?!, &c. ; and these things wiUingly, for against his will he does not go. All which qualifica- tions are, in their similitude, very applicable and ne- cessary to be found in the Philosophic Subject ; and without which it does not serve or carry out into operation the Divine behests. But many wonderful stories are related of this allegorical ass in former times, and of his qualifications, which the familiar quadruped is no more known to exhibit ; nor is he even treated with that kind of consideration which tradition has secured in certain instances for things less celebrated and as unworthy. For did not the Saviour signalize this beast above every other, making choice of it on the occasion of his greatest earthly tri- umph ? Of Abraham, too , the Father of the Faithful, we read that he constantly travelled with his asses ; and that one, ridden by the prophet Balaam, was notoriously clear-sighted and, more discerning than his master, intelligibly spoke. A story, little less astonishing, is related of Ammonius, tbe philosopher, that he ad- mitted an ass daily to be the auditor of his lectures, and join in fellow scholarship with Origen and the Greek Porphyry. Who would believe it? Yet this same ass has been accounted a worthy companion of the wise in all ages, and has borne the burden of the Mysteries from time immemorial, Jews, Eth- nics, Christians, have in turn, identifying, honoured him ; neither, perchance, had Apuleius of Megara been admitted to the mysteries of Isis, if he had not first of an inquisitive philosopher been turned into an ass. There is no creature, concludes the panegyrist, that is so able to receive divinity as an ass, into whom if ye be not at length turned, ye shall in no wise be able to carry the divine mysteries.^ For nothing that is defiled by information, or inconstant, or impassive,
' Vanity of the Sciences, chapter next in conclusion. Apuleius, Metamorphoses, or Golden Ass.
Further Analysis. 347
or selfish, or impure can attract Divinity, All mixed unguents are hateful to Minerva.
The goddess scorns All mixture of her pui'e and simple oil.^
And, as in the Mysteries, the Aspirant entering- into the interior to behold the Adytum, leaves behind him all the statues in the temple ; so must the mind be prepared to depart from all images and intellections, whether self-originating or impressed, before it can entertain the simple Unity of Light within. The wise hierophants indeed appear to have signified by these illustrations the order in which Divinity is perceived. For, as when returning after the association within, which was not with a statue or mere mental image (but with the reality which these images represent), the statues again present themselves as secondary objects to view ; so likewise, subsequent to the Divine Union, there recurs That also which was in the mind prior to the union, exalted and multiplied. Af/d That ichick thus remains to him who passes beyond all things, is That ivhich is prior to all things, and the First Jilatter. For the soul does not willingly accede to that which is entirely non-being, but running back from thence in a contrary direction, it arrives not at another thing but at itself. And as in the Di- vine conjunction, whilst it lasts, there are not two things as of subject and object in the consciousness, but the life understanding and the light understood are one ; whoever thus becomes One by mingling with the Efficient, will have a remnant of it with himself; according to the eloquent tradition of Plotinus, where, discussing this union, he treats it as no mere spectacle or theoretical figment, but as a true experimental ingress of the understanding essence to its source. And the light and energy which are there, he says, are of the First Light shining primarily in itself, which at
' Callimachus's Hj^mn to Minerva.
348 Laws and Conditions.
one and the same time illuminates and is illuminated. But if any one should inquire what the nature is of this First Light, which is the foundation of every intellect and primarily knows itself, such a one should first become established in Intellect, when he will be able through it, as an image, to behold the Arche- type. And this, continues the philosopher, may be effected if you first separate body from the man and its defilements ; and That which becomes generated of in- tel/igence, after everything foreign is removed, is the original of all. For this primary motion of the ebbing life from its ultimate recessure recreates, and so the Generative virtue, which was alienated, becomes re- united to Mind.
And here we observe the rule of thought to be in- variable, whether theoretic or in actual operation ; whether, according to strict analysis, reason becomes bounded about its own inversion, as with common logic is the case ; or, experimentally proving, it effects that inversion, strictly followed either way, it arrives at the same Truth, though in different relations, the one in hght, the other in life, the one by inference, the other in Absolute Identity, proving the First Source. The differences and inconsistencies that occur in the ancient writers, and those faults which now to verbal critics are most apparent, vanish for the most part in their right understanding, and might cease to be regarded as such, could we but for an interval only enter into their original light. The proud spirit of modern science might then be taught to venerate the Wisdom it has so long in ignorance despised ; even to honour the very contradictions, which not from levity or indistinctness of thought arose, but from such an excessive subtlety and refinement of reason rather, as, seeking to find utterance, was blurred by inadequate reception, and the duplicity of common speech.
349
CHAPTER III.
Of the Manifestation of the. First ATatter, and lis Information by Light.
"Wisdom is poured forth like water, and glory failetli not before Him for ever. — Book of Enoch, c. xl. v. 1.
LET US now conceive the Vital Spirit tbeurgically purified and freed through sacrifice of all foreign attractions, revolving about its centre and having power active and passive in hypostatic union always about to generate the infinite fulness which it contains and draws ; as even now we approach, carrying along with us the body of our Sphinx, subdued and contrite, to the gate of the first Adytum ; where we would con- template awhile, in the vestibule, admiring at the Tears of Isis, even that blessed Water which Nature sheds divinely for thersmszioef the world. For not all was vaporous vision, as we have shown, or mere ideality on the internal ground ; but experience there was pre- sent with power and effect in substance to bear it wit- ness.
It was scarce day wlien, all alone, I saw Hyanthe and her throne ; In fresh green damasks she was drest, And o'er a saphir globe did rest. This slippery sphere when I did see. Fortune, I thought it had been thee ; But when I saw she did present A majesty more permanent, I thought my cares not lost, if I, Should finish my discoverie.
Sleepy she looked to m.j first sight, As if she had watched all the night, And underneath her ha^id was spread The white supporter of her head : But at my second studied view, I could perceive a silent dew
350 Laws and Conditions.
Steal down her cheeks ; least it should staijne Tliose cheeks, where only smiles should reign, The tears streamed down for haste, and all In chains of liquid jJearl did fall. Fai}- sorrows ; and more dear than joys, AVhich are but emptie ayres and noise ; Tour drops present a richer prize. For they are something like her eyes.
Pretty white Fool ! why hast thou been Sullied with tears and not with sin ? 'Tis true ; thy tears like polished skies, Are the bright rosials of thy eyes ; But such strange /a^e« do them attend. As if thy woes would never end, From dro2)s to sighs they turn, and then Tliose sighs retm-n to drops again : But whilst the silver torrent seeks T\\o^e flowers tliat watch it in thy cheeks, The white and red Hyanthe wears, Turn to rose water all her tears.
Have you beheld ^Jlame that springs From iticense, when sweet curled rings Of smoke attend her last xoeak fires. And she all in perfumes expires ? So died Hyanthe ; here, said she. Let not this vial part from thee, It holds my heart, tho' now 'tis spilled, And into waters all distilled, 'Tis constant still: trust not false smiles, Who SMILES and weeps not, she beguiles. IS'ay trust not tears ; false are the few. Those tears are many that are true. Trust me, and take the better choyce, AVho hath my tears can want no joyes}
When divine Causes and human Conditions which are assimilated to them are co-ordinate to one and the same end, the perfection of such works overflowing returns a pure and most bright reward.
Ite profani ! Fanum est fanum Nihil ingreditur profanum.
For thought does not move, passing its owm essence into feehng in vain ; but mercy imparts the benefits, and gifts of the most exquisite sacrifice.
^ Vaughan's Ccelum Terrae, p. 93, &c.
Manifestation of the Matter. 351
Nor less instructive than elegant is the following- Prosopopoeia of the Stone.
In nomine Dei viventis et vivijicantis.
Terra mihi corpus, vires mihi praestitit ignis : Alta domus qufero, sedes est semper in inio : Et me perfundit qui me cito deserit liumor.
Sunt milii sunt lacrymae, sed non est caiisa doloris ; Est iter ad coelum, sed me gravis impedit aer : Et qui me genuit, sine me non nascitur ipse.
Pulvis aquae tenuis, modico cum pondere lapsus, Sole madens, sestate fluens, in frigore siccus, Elumina facturus, totas prius occupo terras ;
Mira tibi referam nostrse primordia vitae : Nondum natus eram, nee eram tum matris in alvo, Jam posito partu, natum me nemo videbat.
Non possum nasci, si non occidero matrem : Occidi matrem, sed me manet exitus idem. Id mea mors patitur, quod jam mea fecit origo.
Vita mihi mors est, morior si caepei'o nasci ; Sed prius est fatura letlii quam lucis origo ; Sic solas manes ipsos mihi duco parentes.
]\Iagna quidem non sum, sed inest mihi maxima virtus, Spiritus est magnus, quamvis in corpore parvo. Nee mihi germen habet noxam, nee culpa ruborem.
Ambo sumus lapides, una sumus, ambo jacemus ; Quam piger est mius, tantum non segnis it alter ; Hie manet immotus non deserit ille moveri.
Findere me nnlli possunt, praecidere multi : Sed sum versicolor, albus quandoque futurus Male manere niger, minus ultima fata verebor.
NuUa mihi certa est, nuHa est peregrina figura. Fulgor inest intus, radianti luce coruscus, Qui nihil ostendit, nisi si quid viderit ante.
Non ego continuo morior dum spiritus exit. Nam redit assidufe, quamvis et saepe recedat : Et mihi nunc magna est animse, nunc nulla facultas. Phis ego sustinui quam corpus debuit unum. Tres animas habui, quas omnes intus habebam. Dicessere duse, sed tertia poene secuta est.^
This marvellous subsistence of the Vital Principles in their extreme separation by Art has been already- noticed, and will be in the Practice more particularly
1 Theatrum Chemicum, vol. iii. p. 763.
.^1
352 Laws and Conditions,
hereafter. It may be sufficient for the present to ob- serve, that great care and dihgence is needed at this juncture to apply the threefold secret of the Art ; so that the hypostatic principles of attraction and re- pulsion and circulation may be brought into a perfect equilibriate accord, the one no more acting than the other is resisting in the ethereal bond. — Seek Three in One, and again seek One in Three, dissolve, congeal : and remember, saysKuhnrath, most carefully to observe the threefold law of the composition, otherwise the animated spirit cannot be conjoined to the body, nor, on the other hand, will the body be reunited to the spirit. Which process, however, being rightly gone through from the beginning — the new Chaos of the Universal Nature of the new world will then appear to be un- folded and separated. Apply no manual labour, but when you shall have enacted the separation, — (cum pcf- '-^ <'oj^c3a^ motum in ire, -^j^eris internum et pro gaudio, lachrymabis !) — thou wilt surely understand that the original sin has been removed, separated by the Fire of Divine love in the regeneration of the three princi- ples— body, soul, and spirit. I write not fables : With thy hands thou shalt touch, and with thy eyes thou shalt see Azoth ! The Universal ! which alone, with the internal and external fire in harmonious sympathy with the Olympic Fire, is sufficient for thee : by inevit- able necessity, physico-chemically united for the con- summation of the Philosopher's Stone. ^
When, in the last extreme of tribulation and depart- ing life, the returning faith and desire of the Passive Spirit attracts the Soul again into herself, the first link in the chain of the magnetic series moves : then the Divine Fiat comes mercifully to bless the union, and a new hypostasis is created out of the darkness to abide : the fiery soul suffi3rs itself again to be impri- soned, as by a lawful magic, in the hquid crystal of the understanding ether ; and the light which is in her then streams forth brightly rejoicing in her Paradise
• fethnrath, Ampli. Sap. Etern., Isag. in fig. cap. viii.
Manifestation of the Matter. 353
Regained. Then it is Lu.v mnmfeste et visibUis ad ocu- lum, as the adept says, in which state it is first made subject to the artist.
Mars et Venus, ou plutot Mars par Venus, en fait unC^ fort noble medicine et precieu^, qui a le grain fixe so- u'eA laire ; et ces deux font ensemble le mariage si celebre /
aupres des amateurs de la sagesse : pendant leur Con- jonction, il s'eleve une vapeur tres spiritueuse et ne- cessaire a un grand ouvrage : il faut prendre cette va- peur avec des filets bien subtils : dans le reste on trouve un vitriol bien beau, dont on tire par des opera- tions fort subtiles et de difficulte decouverte, un soii- phre solaire ou or philosophique vivant.^ — Which subtle device of Vulcan most profoundly hidden unless the artist shall have rightly conceived either by spiritual aid or himself experimenting in a triune fur- nace spherically round, his labours are declared to be vain, even though working in the right material, if he cannot cause it to appear. If the horse's strength be yet denied, in vain he will strike upon the moun- tain, the flinty conscience yields no chalybeate, feels no contrition, but by the fiery well-tempered steel.
Haud licet altaris latices haurire salubres
Cui scelerum viru mens moribunda tumet : Divino calice abstiueat, ne cordis ad arcem
Pervehat arcanam potio iniqua luem. Diffluat in lacrymas vehemens qiias fervor amoris
Elicit, et fletu diluat ante scelus. Culpa ciens lacrjanas non tota est couscia, ^•i^u
Gemma oritur, foedi filia pulchra patris. Gutta fluena oculis velut Indicus uuio fiet
Ut medicina reo, sic pretiosa Deo. Post lacrymas e fonte potest haurire salutem :
Qui non flet moritur, ne moriare, fleas ^
All is sown under the cross and completed in its number — Darkness will draw over the face of the Abyss, Might, Saturn and the Antimony of the Wise will be present, Obscurity and the Head of the Crow in the various hour of conjunction ; and all the co-
^ Mystere de la Croix, chap. xiii.
2 Orpheus Eucharisticus Emblema LVI. — Apodosis.
A A
/
354 Laws and Conditions.
lours of the world will be apparent ; also Iris, God's messenger, and the tail of the peacock ; as the rain- bow through the falling drops, reflects the sunbeam in the apparent ether after the storms are overpast and the dark clouds are dispersed, the same beautiful token of reconcihation is made apparent in the Micro- cosmic Heaven; the fire and water are commingled, and, falling together under the cross, germinate, and the beautiful Ideal of Harmony is born of the SjDirit.
In cruce sub sphera venit Sapientia vera.
This is the union supersentient, the nuptials sub- lime. Mentis et Universi ; the Thought solitary unites itself to the non-being, or simple Understanding of its ether, and proceeds into simultaneous subsistence with exuberance of power. This is the marriage, by the ancients so many times prefigured, of Peleus and Thetis, of Earth and Heaven, when the gods, attended with all their attributes, come together in divine hila- rity ; of Bacchus and Ariadne ; of Jason with Medea, when, after many trials and risk of life, he gained with her the golden fleece from Colchos. Lo ! behold I will open to thee a mystery, cries the Adept, the bridegroom crowneth the bride in the North ! — In the darkness of the North, out of the crucifixion of the cerebral life, when the sensual dominant is occultated in the Divine Fiat and subdued, there arises a Light wonderfully about the summit, which, wisely returned and multiplied according to the Divine blessing, is made substantive in life.
In Arsenic sublimed there is a way streiglit, Wytli Mercury calcined, nyne tymes liys weight, And grownd together with the Water of Myglit, Whicli beareth ingression of Lyfe and Light. And anon, as they together byne, Alio rnnnytli to Water bryght and schene ; i^pon this Fii'e they grow together 'I'ill they be fast and flee no whyther : Then feed them fortli with tliine own Hand, Wilh meat and broad, tyll they be strong, And thou shalt have a good Stouc.^
• Pierce, tlie Black Monk, on the Elixir.
Manifestation of the Matter. 355
Our golden water, says the adept, is not found in wells, nor in profundities, but in higher places, and as the inhabitants of the Canary Islands draw sweet water fi'om the tree tops, so is ours taken from the higher parts of the world ; for Mercury, being ripe, arises to her superior habitation.^ Exalt her, and she shall promote thee ; she shall bring thee to honour when thou dost embrace her ; she shall give to thy head an Ornament of Grace ; a Crown of Glory shall she deliver unto thee.^ Return then, O my son, reiterates the Hermetic Master, the coal being extinct in life, as I shall note to thee ; and henceforth thou art a Crowned King, resting over the Fountain and drawing from thence the Auripigment, dry without moisture : now I have made the heart of the hearers hoping in thee to rejoice, even in their eyes beholding thee in anticipation of that which thou possessest. Rejoice now, therefore, O son of Art ! who hast the Sun for thy Diadem and the Moon Crescent for thy Garland.^
Ce qui a ete attii^e doit etre cuit si long temps d'une certaine maniere de repetition, jusqu'a ce qu'il montre les couleurs de Tare en ciel ; signe de grace et de reconciliation ; et que les goutes pesantes tomhent dans le fond du vase recipient ; quasi comme un mer- cure commun distille : ce qui vous donnera un Ophthalmique et Antiepileptique merveilleux ; et meme quelque chose de plus si le Seigneur vous ouvre les .
yeux. Get ouvrage s'appelle Aimantique} i/^ /
Lastly, says I^»nrath, after the ashy colour, and the n-AjAy/ white, and the yellow, thou shalt behold the Stone of /
Philosophers ; our King and Lord of hosts go forth from the chamber of his glassy sepulchre, into this mundane sphe?'e, in his glorified body, regenerate and in perfec-
1 Mercury's Caducean Rod, sub iuit.
2 Proverbs of Solomon, iv. 8, 9.
•^ Tract. Aur., cap. ii., and Ripley Revived. ^ Mystere de la Croix, chap. xiii. a A 2
356 Laws and Conditions.
tiofi perfected ; as a shining carbuncle, most temperate in splendour, and whose parts, most subtle and most pure, are inseparably blent together in the harmonious rest of union into one.^
It is an adopted maxim with the Adepts that they who sow in tears shall reap in joy. For he that re- enters liberated and with the prepared Light of intel- lectual faith, mourning, and, like another Achilles, conscious of self-sacrihce, to besiege the fortress of Self-Will in life, prevailing at length through death jj/_ and every obstacle, the Divine Will favouring, is not I^IjI/i^>XlLl/ only promoted through the whole teppestafe, and con- / verted to the proper virtue and perfection of its root ; but there, likewise, to increase, triumph, and multiply, according to the hermaphroditic virtue of its conceived Law. So Life is perfected in Wisdom, and the Will springs up in Paradise with fair golden fruits.
Corpus solutum est aqua perennis congelans Mercurium perpc- tua congelatione.
Never grudge, then, that thou hast destroyed thy gold, says Eireneus, for he that thus destroys loseth it not, but soweth good seed in good earth, from whence he shall receive it again with one hundred-fold increase.^ Whereas he that saves his gold, that is to say, remains satisfied in the first-fruits of his reason, loses his labour, and is deceived, like Midas, and dis- mayed for want of understanding and faith in the destination of Causes.
But if any one here demand, how that which is destroyed shoukl be capable of increase, and how^ the newly implanted motive takes root in life? The Apostle has best answered it ; as concerning the mystery of the resurrection, he shows, by the common analogy of nature, the Law to be such. Behold, says he, that which is sown is not quickened except it die ;
^ j^tAnratli, Auiph. Sap. Etern., cbap. viii., Isag. in fig. 2 Eipley Revived, pp. 108, 198.
Manifestation of the Matter. 357
and that which is sown is not the body that shall be, but mere grain, as it may be of wheat or any other grain. — The germ of all Being is indeed corrupted before it is brought forth, and seeds spring up not as seeds merely, but into a perfect resemblance of their de- veloped stock ; yet is not anything the more bettered in its kind, but the process of vital melioration is further exemplified in the fermentive art, where, by a contrition and fretting of their elementary particles, natures are transformed, and their bodies spiritualized and preserved by the assimilating must or leaven. So, in man, — there is a natural body and there is a spiritual body. Howbeit that is not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural, and afterwards that which is spiritual. — The Rational Light, once discovered and set in motion, acuates the Spirit, and the Spirit, in its turn penetrating, overcomes the corporeal, wdiich is the sensual dominant, in the regeneration ; and so swallows up the same, that it is glorified and trans- figured, occultating the body in more luminous mani- festation.— Know ye not how a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump ? Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened.^
Solve et Coagula, reiterates the Benedictine Monk, Dissolve and Coagulate ; after putrefaction succeeds generation, and that because of the incombustible sul- phur that heats or thickens the coldness and crudities of the quicksilver, which suffers so much thereby, that at last it is united to the sulphur and made one body therewith. And these, viz., the fire, air, and water, are contained in one vessel in their earthly vessel, i. e. in their gross body or composition ; and I take them and then I leave them in one alembic, where 1 decoct and sublime them, without the help of hammer, tongs, or file; without coals, smoke, or fire, or bath ; or the alem- bics of the sophisters. For I have my heavenly Jire, which excites and stirs up the elemental one, according as the matter desires a more becoming agreeable Form.^
^ 1 Coriiithians,x.v. 6, 7.
- Mehuiig ill A^aughau's Coelum Terrae, p. 122.
358 Laws and Conditions.
And the Light is made manifest in great Darkness, viz., in the contrition or distress of the sensible nature in the conscience, where a pecuHar motion is present ; even then, as Jacob Bohme says, cometh the Power of Christ in the midst of such a motion. And, further, of the noble tincture arising in the Hght, he says — It cometh forth from anguish into the meekness of the hght and springeth forth afresh through the mortifying anguish,^ as a life having a)wther property, where the property of the fire is a desiring, and thereby it at- tracteth the virtue of the Light into itself, and maketh it an essence, ^^z., Water. — Common chemistry is not without an analogy of this kind, by the condensa- tion of light producing it into a fluid form. But herein are the two forms : one according to the source of the fire, which is red, and therein the virtue, viz., sulphur is ; and the other is like a thin meekness, yet having co-essentiality, is water, which is the desiring tincture ; and both of which contracting together into one, are converted into Blood. Now the original in the blood, viz. fire, which is its warmth, is life ; and in the vir- tue of the warmth, the thin Water of Life proceedeth ; one virtue proceedeth forth from another, and the vir- tue doth always re-assume that which goeth forth. And this is the true Spirit which is born of the Soul, wherein is the Image of God, and the Divine Virgin of God's wisdom consisteth. For all understanding and knowledge lieth in this Spirit ; it hath the senses and the noble life, which uniteth it with God : for this Spirit is so subtle that it can enter into God, if it resigneth itself up to Him ; and, casting away the cun- ning Jire of its own soul, putteth its ivill into God; then it dwelleth with Him in power, and is clothed With. the Divine Essentiality.'^
And this Essentiality it is which qualifies the true Adept ; which sanctifies even as it qualifies, infusing true goodness into every life that it has once adorned.
^ And, therefore, Herines says, tliat the sure quality of the golden matter and the nature thereof is not sweetness, &c., cap. 7. ^ Bohme's Turned Eye, Quest. 37.
Manifestation of the Matter. 359
It is this Material of the Corner- Stone which links reason to Divinity, Theology to the subtle philosophy of the middle ages, and made the vulgarly contemned Art of Alchemy to be honoured and holy. — It is sown in corruption, It is raised in incorruption ; It is sown in dishonour. It is raised in glory ; It is sown in weak- ness. It is raised in power ; It is sown a natural body, It is raised a spiritual body. The first man is of the earth, earthy ; the second man is the Lord from hea- ven.^
And this is that great and miraculous mystery of our Image, which it behoves us to reflect into, rather than profanely to discuss ; that we may know our true selves, and what Adam, even our Father, is ; and what the Son ; and, without error or presumption, that Holy Spirit which fabricates all things, and sus- tains all by the Word of his Power. —
Non poterit ilia dare qui uon habet : habet autem nemo, nisi qui jam eohibitis elementis, victa natura superatis coelis, proge suos Angelos, ad ipsum Archetypum isqvie transcendit ; Cujus tunc Cooperator effectus potest Omnia.
For the Soul, being in such a condition, associates with her Efficient, and he who perceives himself so to asso- ciate will have a similitude of It with himself. And if he - jf^^^A^'^-^ ■rpasses from himself as an image to the Archetype, he will then attain the end of his progression. And when falling off from the vision of God, if he again ex- cites the virtue which is in himself and perceives him- self to be perfectly adorned, he will again, says the Platonic Successor, be elevated, through virtue pro- ceeding to Intellect and Wisdom, and afterwards to the Principle of things.
Vaughan, in his Anima Magia, has well described the Hypostatic Metamorphoses ; and how the Light, striking in a rapid coruscation from the centre to the circumference, depends from the solitary unit through the surrounding vapour, in a vital magnetical series ; where the celestial nature, he says, differs not in sub-
1 I Corinthians, xv. 42, &c.
360 Laws and Conditions.
stance from the aerial spirit but only in degree and complexion ; and the aerial differs from the aura or material efflux of the soul in constitution only and not in nature : so that These three, being but One substan- tially, admit of a perfect hypostatic union, and may be carried by a certain intellectual Light into the supreme horizon, and so swallowed up of immortality. — Behold I show you a mystery, says the Apostle, we shall not all sleep, but we shall be changed , in a moment, in the ticinkling of an eije, at the last trump (for the trumpet shall sound) and the dead shall be raised in- corruptible, and w^e shall be changed. For this cor- ruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality}
And know, says Roger Bacon, that it is impossible for you to attain this immortal essentiahty, unless you become sanctified in mind and purified in soul, so as to be united to God, and to become one spirit with Him. But if you revolve these my instructions in your mind, you may obtain the knowledge of the beginning, the middle, and the end of the whole icork. And you will perceive such a subtlety of Wisdom, and such a pu- rity of matter, as shall amply replete your soul, and fill you with satisfaction . And when you shall ap- pear thus before the Lord, He will open to you the gates of His treasure, the like of which is not to be found on earth. Behold, I show you the fear of the Lord, and the love of Him, with unfeigned obedieiwe ; nothing shall be wanting to them that fear the Lord, who are clothed with the excellency of His holiness : To whom be all praise.^ %
For as in the Beginning there was said to be one only matter of all things, so in this imitative process all diversities of things are seen to proceed from and return to this only One ; which is called a conversion of the elements, and a conversion of the elements in this respect is just to make actives passive and passives active ; the occult becoming manifest and the manifest
^ 1 Corinthians, xv. 51, Sic.
2 Eogeri Bachouis Eadix Mundi, lib. iii.
Manifestation of the Matter. 361
occult in inverse order of conception. And he, says Sendivogius enigmatically, who knows how to congeal water with heat, and to join a spirit thereto, shall cer- tainly find out a thing more precious than gold, and every thing else. Let him therefore cause that the spirit be separated fr^om the water, that it may putrefy and be like a grain. Afterwards, the faces being cast awayy let him reduce and bring back the spirit again from the deep into water and make them be joined again, for that Conjunction will generate a branch of unlike shape to its parents}
In such a process it was that the Quadrature of the Circle was supernaturally demonstrated ; which natu- rally it cannot be ; and in no other way but by a trans- mutation of the hypostatic relations, as in a circulat- ing medium making passives active and actives passive. In the first conjunction the Spirit predominates ; in the second the Soul, i. e., its Light; which two are, by adepts, called Mercury and Gold, and the activity of mercury over gold in the first place is because the formal virtue of Sol is acatod ; his sulphur is imprisoned, so that he is not aware of it, does not feel or know himself, as we may say, until penetrated by the Mer- curial Spirit, then he sends forth his Light ; to which the Mercury, in turn becoming passive, conceives and bears an offspring more perfect than either parent. And when that light is again taken and given to a proper recipient, it is made a thousand times more fit and apt to bring forth excellent and abundant fruits.
Fac ex mare et foemina circulum ; inde quadrangulum ; hinc triangulum, fac circulum, et habebis lapidem philosophorum.^
For beyond all the four precedent degrees of per- fection there is made a Fifth Essence, which neuter from all, yet partaking of all in perpetuity of union, the Ethereal Quadrangle becomes a Circle of golden light in eternity ; being advanced into the order of
^ Sendivogius, New Light, Treatise v. ; Kubnrath, Amph. Sap., cap. viii.
- Maieri Atalanta Fugiens, Emblema xxi.
3JIjClAJ2jZ
362 Laws and Conditions.
spirits permanent, which, though they have bodies, yet are not subject to those laws of gross corporeity which fetter bodies unregenerate. And therefore the philosopher's Mercury is a system of wonders ponde- rous, fixed, and, as a petrifaction from water is, ex- (j[uisitely compact; yet penetrative wdthal and com- municative of tincture ; for it can pass, as it were, in the twinkling of an eye to the very centre, and, projected on the imperfect metal of any life, dissolves it, draw- ing away the very foundation into itself. Thus the author of Luctrna Halls describes the gold of the Wise to be by no means vulgar gold ; but it is a certain water clear and pure, on which is borne the lightning of the Lord ; and it is from thence that all things receive their life. And this is the reason, continues he, why our gold is become spiritual ; by means of the spirit it passeth through the Alembic, its earth remaining black, w^liich however did not appear before, but now dissolves itself and becomes a thick luater. The which desires a more noble life, to the end it may be able to 7'ejoin itself. By reason of the thirst it has, it dis- solves and is dissevered, which benefits it very much ; because if it did not become water and oil, its spirit and soul could not unite nor mingle with it, as it then does ; and in such a manner that of them One Thing is made which rises to a consummate perfection ; the parts thereof being so firmly joined together that they can never after be separated.^
This then is the Conjunction in which all the mys- teries of the Microcosm have their consummation — the true circulated Form of Gold ; the Conjunction, by Kipley called tctraptive, that so highly commended fountain of Pythagoras, and Divine Tetractys.
"VVhouco all our Wisdom springs, and which contains Perennial Nature's fountain, cause, and root.^
Tetractys, fourfold, drawn from three heads by the
' Lucerua Salis, p. 39 ; from tlie Latin verse, Aurum Sapienttim, &c.
- Jamblicus's Life of Pythagoras, chap, xxviii.
I
Manifestation of the Matter. 363
obstetric hand of the physico-chemical Art and with- out possibiUty of dissolution any more ; for those prin- ciples so joined together of God, man cannot any more put asunder.
There is no liglit but what lives in the Sun,
There is no sun but which is twice begott ;
Nature and Arte the parents first begonne :
By Nature t'was but Nature perfects not.
Arte then, what Nature left, in hand doth take. And out of one a twofold worke doth make.
A twofold work doth make, but such a work
As dotli admitt Division none at all,
(See here wherein the secret, most doth lurke,)
IJnless it be a mathematical.
It must be two yet make it one and one, And you do take the way to make it none.
Lo here, the primar secret of this Arte,
Contemne it not, but understand it right.
Who faileth to attaine the foremost part.
Shall never know Arte' s force or Nature's might. Nor yet have power of one and one, so mixt, To make by one fixt, one unfixed fixt.^
Here again the geometric method of procedure with the Metaphysical Embryo, through its complex parts, is epigrammatically symbolized by the Adept Michael Majer.
Poemina masque unus ^ost tibi circulus, ex quo
Surgat^ habens »quum forma quadrata latus. /
Hinc Trigonum ducas, omni qui parte r^tundam / 0>
In sphferam redeat : tum Lapis oetus ehit. ' j
Si res tanta tuae non mox venit obvia menti, Dogma Geometree si capis, Omne scies.^
He therefore who discovers the Quadrature, and on this ground is able to demonstrate it, will have a reward sufficient without the University patronage or a more laborious proof. For having resolved all sorts and ideas of things, all thoughts, passions, and actions to one and the same Principle, he will not alone have
1 Enigma Philosophicum, Ashmole's Theatrum, p. 423. - Maieri Atalanta Fugiens, Epigramma xxi.
364 Laws and Conditions.
that Principle, and be able to compose and renumerate every former particular out of the same ; but, accord- ing to the philosophic report, he will be percipient of the most beautiful and Universal Mystery of Nature ; having before himself, as in a glass, the great Arche- typal Law of Light, in which are all things causally ranged in the order in which they were originally dis- tributed and set apart. As, in the Pimander and Book of Wisdom, we read, — The whole world is before thee, O God ! as a little grain of the balance, as a moment of the little tongue in the weights and scales, and as a drop of the dew that falleth in the morning upon the earth. ^ — Perfect in the Microcosmic Unit as in the total Deity of the Great World. For no sooner, it is said, does the Divine Light pierce to the ho.som of the matter, but the pattern of the whole Universe appears in those Subject Waters, as an image in a glass, con- ceived and divided forth in all the vastness of ideal distinction and effulgence upon that glorious meta- physical height where the Archetype shadows the intellectual spheres.
Tu cuncta superno Ducis ab exemplo pulchrum pulcherrimus ipse Mundum mente gerens, siuiilique iu imagine formas,^
Tell me, ye celestial powers ! How first the gods and world were made ? The rivers and boundless sea
1 Chap. xi. ver. 22.
•^ And this appearance of tlie Universal Idea iu the mind is singularly corroborated iu tliat spiritual analysis of ordinary bodies whicli Paracelsus and Van llelmout allude to, saying, that by se- l)aration of their parts the specific impress is to be perceived iu the vessel containing the decomposed spirit, and that the whole creature may be als(} resuscitated from thence — these are the words of ISIarci, in his Defensio Idearum Operatricium. Quid qua?so di- cerunt hi tanti philosophi, si plantam quasi memento nasci iu vi- treo vase viderent, cum suis ad vivum coloribus, et rursum inte- rire, et renasci, idque quoties, et quaudo luberet ? Credo dae- monum arte magica inclusum dicerent illudere seusibus humanis. Such an impress liowever,wliether real or fictitiously represented, would be but as a secondary vestimeut or witness of that which is iu the Archetypal mind creatively efficient.
Manifestation of the Matter. 365
with its raging surge ? How the bright shining stars and the wide stretched heaven above, and all the gods that spring from them, givers of good things ? First of all existed Chaos ; next in order the broad bosomed Matter ; and then Love appeared, the most beautiful of the Immortals. Of Chaos sprung Erebus and dusky Night, and of Night came Ether and smihng Day.^
The theogony of Hesiod, though long esteemed a mere poetical fiction, was accepted by the ancient phi- losophers, who quote his language ; and the Epic Cycle is said, by the Platonists, to include the true philosophic secret of the creation. And when set in comparison with the Alchemical descriptions, the above passage ap- pears indeed to be very regular and correct ; as also the continued imagery of the poet, indicative of the several estates of the Ethereal Quintessences arising one above another, called forth by the light and heat of the superincumbent mind, as posterity from a common parent. Indeed, the more closely we compare the cos- mogonies of the ancients, the more consistent do they appear one with another, and less so with the common- place imagination of things : insomuch that the learned have judged them to be copied from some one original, or that the Mosaic was the only revealed truth of all. We are not disposed to rest anything on our own assertion, but neither should we be less inclined to reverence the received Scripture, if it should prove, at any time, that those agreeing with it, were not bor- rowed ; but all originated from the same divine source.
In the Beginning — in that inane Identity — fi*om that silent dead obscurity — when as yet nothing is fashioned in the dissolute chasm of life — the Divine Will, then alone operating, says the (Cabalistic Interpreter, pro- r\ duces itself into a material form and recreation. — Be- - hold, I deliver thee of an awful birth and progeny of the ever living God, revealed only to the favourites of Heaven and ministers of His Mysterious Will.^
1 Hesiod, Epic Cycle, The Weeks and the Days.
2 Blackwell's Mythology, letter vii.
366 Laws and Conditions.
And these were a part of the lesson taught by the Memphian prophet to the young Asph'ant to the priest- hood, even the most hidden mysteries of God's creation. And how did he teach? By words merely, or signs, or traditional authority ? Or, if none of these can truly teach the understanding ; shall we say, more probably, by passing it inwards to the evolution of its proper mystery, thence to emanate and recreate ? When the initiated poet Ovid sat down to write his Fasti, he was inspired, as he declares, by that same universal deity of the two-faced Janus.
Me Chaos antiqui, nam res sum prisca, vocabaut.
Adspice, quam longi temporis acta canam. Lucidus bic Aer, et, qua? ti'ia corpora restant.
Ignis, aquae, tellus, unus acervus erant. Ut semel baec rerum secessit lite suarum,
Inque novas abiit massa soluta domos ; riamma petit altum ; propior locus aei-a cepit :
Sederunt medio terra fretumque solo. Tunc Ego, qui fueram globus, et sine imagine moles,
In faciem redii dignaque membra Deo. Nunc quoque, coufusae quondam nota parva figura;,
Ant^ quod est in me, postque, videtur idem. Accipe, qufesitae quae caussa sit altera formae ;
Hanc simul ut noris, ofBciumque meum; Quidquid ubique vides, ccelum, mare, nubila, terras.
Omnia sunt nostra clausa patentque Manu.^
When the primaeval parent Chaos, hoary, as the Egyptian figure runs, with unnumbered ages, was first moved by the breath of Erebus, she brought forth her enormous first-born Hyle, and, at the same portentous birth, the amiable Eros, chief of the Immortals. They were no sooner come to Light than they pro- duced an infinite offspring, various and undefined at first, but afterwards fountains of Being. And know, consecrated Youth, adds the metropolitan of Mem- phis, that ere this fair universe which thou beholdest appeared ; ere the sun mounted on high, or the moon gave her paler light ; ere the vales were stretched out below, or the mountains reared their towering
^ Ovidii Fastorum, lib. i. 104.
Manifestation of the Matter. 3G7
heads; ere the winds began to blow, or plants had sprung forth out of the earth ; while the heavens yet lay hid in the mighty mass, or ere a star had dart- ed to its orb ; the various parts of which this won- /7 drous frame consists lay^^^d and inform, brood- ?rviynOAJi^ ing overwhelmed in the Abyss of Being. There it <y had lain for ever, if the breath of the tremendous spirit that dwells in the Darkness had not gone forth and put the lifeless mass in agitation.
Si/e hunc divino semine fecit Ille opifex reriim, mundi melioris origo : Sive recens tellus seductaqiie nuper ab alto ^there, cognati retinebat semina coeli ; Quam satus lapeto mistam fluvialibus undis Finxit in effigiem moderantum cuncta deorum.^
It was then the congenial -^o^s- began to dissever from their heterogeneous associates, and to seek a mutual embrace : Matter appeared : and inseparable from it attraction instantly began to operate, O ! who can unfold or sufficiently declare the strife ineffable, the unutterable war, that attended their operation.'^ — To whom hath the root of Wisdom been revealed, or who hath known her wise counsels ? unto whom hath the knowledge of Wisdom been made manifest ? and who hath understood her great Experience ? There is One Wise and greatly to be feared, the Lord sitting upon his throne. He created her and numbered her, and poured her out upon all his works. She is with all flesh according to his gift, and he hath given her to them that love him.^
And Solomon, with matchless eloquence and beauty that remains unrivalled, celebrates the revelation of that Living Light which became known to him, with the mysteries of universal creation, not by outward teaching or rational inference from effects, but by the Conscious Intuition, as he relates it, of only night. . oi^t/
A
1 Ovid. Motam., lib i.
2 Blackwell's Mytliology, letter vii. ^ Ecclesiasticus, i. G, 7, 8, &c.
368 Laws and Conditions.
God hath given to me, says the Wise King, a certain knowledge of the things that are, namely, to know how the world was made, and the operations of the elements. The beginning, ending, and midst of the times ; the alterations and turning of the sun ; and the changes of the seasons. The circuits of years and position of the stars. The natures of living creatures and the furies of wild beasts, the violence of winds and the reasonings of men ; the diversities of plants and the virtues of roots. And all such things as are either secret or manifest, them I know. For Wisdom, which is the Worker of all things, taught me. In her is an U72derstanding spirit — holy, only begotten, manifold, subtle, lively, clear, undefiled, plain, not subject to hurt, loving the thing that is good : quiet, which cannot be letted, ready to do good, kind to man, stead- fast, free from care, having all power, overseeing all things, and going through all understanding, pure and most subtle spirits.^
And such a Wisdom (shall we not believe it?) was the worthy object of all Hermetic Philosophy, and the miraculous substance of its transmutativc Stone. Or what, do we ask, is the Philosopher's Stone ? The philosopher's stone, says the mys- terious adeptist, is Ruach Elohim, which moved upon the face of the waters, the firmament being in the midst, conceived and made body, truly and sensibly, in the virgin womb of the greater world, viz., that Earth which is without fnin and water. The Son, born into the light of the macrocosm, mean and of no account in the eyes of the vulgar, consubstantial nevertheless, and like his father the lesser world, setting aside all idea of anything individually human : universal, triune, hermaphrodite ; visible, sensible to hearing, to smell, local and finite; made manifest luj itself regeneratively by the obstetric hand of the Phy- sico-Chemical AjH : glorified in his once assumed body, for benefits and uses almost infinite ; wonderfully salu- tary to the microcosm and to the macrocosm in uni-
1 Wiadom of Solomon, vii. 9.
i
I
Manifestation of the Matter. 369
versal triunity. The Salt of Saturn, the Universal son of Nature, has reigned, does reign, and will reign naturally and universally in all things ; always and everywhere universal through its own fusibility, self- existent in nature. Hear and attend ! Salt, that most ancient principle of the Stone ; whose nucleus in the Decad guard in holy silence. Let him who hath understanding understand ; I have spoken it — not without weighty cause has Salt been dignified with the name of Wisdom : than which, together with the Sun, nothing is found more useful.^
But what explanation is this ? it will be objected ; a baffling about of terms, ignotum jyer ignotiws. Truly, and thus it has been the custom of philosophers to ring the changes from Wisdom to their Stone, and from the Stone to Wisdom, through every ima- ginable note and echoing cadence in variation, round to the same again : but the world has become no wiser for their song. For how hardly should words avail, even the most significant, to convey a tangible idea of that which is beyond and inverse to all sensible expe- rience ; which is neither hard nor soft, nor tangible nor visible, nor comprehensible by common sense, until thought, by understanding (as light by the focus of the familiar lens, producing combustion), has brought it forth into effect and flame ?
Thus considering the inverse problem, analogically however, we arrive at a more familiar conception, as reason assists the imagination to a solution of its own intimate mystery in life.
The centre of every Being is a spirit from the ori- ginal of the world ; and the separation of this is con- stantly enacted in generation, whence every creature is brought through experience into life and operation. And so far we stand even now in the great mystery, in the Mother of all Beings ; but by the corporeal, i.e. the sensual principle which is predominant in the mundane conception, the divine original is obscured
^.j&d?nrath, Amphitlieat. Sap. Etern., Isag. in fig. B B
/<A.
370 Laws and Conditions.
and separated off from the consciousness ; and the indi- vidual subsists, as a distinct self-spiration, sevcration, or outbirth, as it were, from that Fontal Reason whence it springs. But in the regeneration this Rea- son is said to be discovered, as, upon the dissolution of the natural Ufe, it arises, through the self-perceiv- ance, with creative attributes and powers. Let us hear the testimony of Hermes concerning his own in- timate experience in the divine Poemander, figuratt^dy set forth as follows : —
My thoughts, being once seriously busied about the things that be, and my understanding lifted up, — all my bodily senses being entirely holden back ; me- thought I saw one of an exceeding great stature, and infinite greatness, call me by name, and say to me, What wouldst thou hear and see ? And what wouldst thou understand to learn and know? Then said I, Who art thou? I am, quoth he, Poemander, the Mind of the Great Lord, the most mighty and abso- lute Emperor. I know what thou wouldest have, and I am always present with thee. Then, said I, I would learn the things that are, and understand the nature of them, and know God. How? said he. I answered, that I would gladly hear. Then, said he : Have me again in thy mind, and whatsoever thou wouldest learn, I will teach thee.
When he had thus said, he was changed i?i his Idea or Form, and straightway, in the twinkling of an eye, all things were opened to me ; and I saw an infinite Light, all things were become Light, both siveet and exceeding pleasant. And I was wonder- fully dehghted in the beholding it. But after a Httle while, there was a darkness made in part, coming down obliquely, fearful, and hideous, which seemed unto me to be changed into a certain moist nature unspeakably troubled, which yielded a smoke, as from fire; and there proceeded a voice unutterable, and very mournful, but articulate; insomuch, that it seemed to have come from the IJglit. Then from that Light a certain holy Word joined itself unto
Manifestation of the Matter. 371
Nature, and out flew the pure and unmixed fire from the moist nature upward on high. It was exceeding light, sharp, and operative withal, and the air, which was also light, followed the spirit, and mounted up with the Fire (from the earth and water created below) insomuch, that it seemed to hang and depend upon it ; and the earth and ivater stayed by themselves, so mingled together, that the earth could not be seen for the water ; but they were moved because of the Spi- ritual Word that was carried upon them.
Then said Poemander unto me, Dost thou under- stand this, and what it meaneth ? I shall know, said I, Then said he, / am that Light, the ]\Iind, thy God, who am before that moist nature, that appeared out of the darkness, and that bright and hghtfal Word from the Mind is the Son of God. How is that? quoth I. Thus, replied he, understand it. That which, in thee, seeth and heareth the Word of the Lord, and the Mind, the Father, God, differ not one from ano- ther, and the union of these is life. I thank thee : But first, said Poemander, Conceive well the Light in thy Mind, and Know It.
And when he had thus said, for a long time lue looked stedfastly one upon the other, insomuch, that I trembled at his Idea or Form : But when he nodded to me, I beheld in my mind, the Light that is innu- merable, and the truly indefinite ornament or world, and that the fire is comprehended or contained in and by a most great Power, and constrained to keep its station.
These things I understood, seeing the Word of Pcemander, and when I was mightily amazed, he said again unto me; Hast thou seen that Archetypal Form, which was before the interminated and infinite be- ginning ? But whence, quoth 1, or whereof are the elements of nature made ? Of the Will and Counsel of God, he answered, ivhich taking the Word and behold- ing the beautiful world in the Archetype thereof, imi- tated it, and so made this world by the same princi- ples and vital seeds, or soul-like production of itself.
B B 2
372 Laws and Conditions.
And straightway, God said to the Holy Word, in- crease increasingly, and multiply in multitude, all ye my creatures, and workmanships. And let him that is endued ivith Alind know himself to be immortal ; and that the cause of death is the /o?;e of body, and let him learn all things that are of which he is made. If therefore thou learn in this way, and believe thy- self to be of the Life and Light, thou shalt pass back into Life.
But tell me more, O my Mind ! how I shall go into Life J* God saith, let the man endued ivith Mind, mark, consider, and knoiv himself well. Have not all men a mind? Have a heed what thou sayest, for I, the Mind, come into men that are holy and good, and pure and merciful, and that live piously and religi- ously, and mij presence is a help unto them ; and forth- with they know all things, and lovingly, they suppli- cate and propitiate the Father, and blessing Him, they give Him thanks and sing hymns unto Him ; being ordered and directed by tilial affection and natural love ; and before they give up their bodies to the death of them, they hate their senses, knowing their works and operations ; or, rather, I that am the Mind itself, will not suffer the works or operations which belong to the body to be finished in them ; but being the Porter and Door-keeper, 1 shut up the entrance of evil, and cut off the thoughtful desires of filthy works. But to the foolish, and evil, and wicked, and envious, and covetous, and murderers, and profane, / am far off, giving place to the revenging Demon, which, apply- ing unto him the sharpness of Jire, tormenteth such a man sensibly, and armeth him the more to all wicked- ness, that he may obtain the gi*eater punishment ; and such a one never ceaseth unfulfiUable desires, and insatiable concupiscences, and always fighting in dark- ness ; for the Demon afflicts and torments him, con- tinually increasing the Fire upon him more and more.
Thou hast, O Mind, said I, most excellently taught me all things, as I desired ; but tell me moreover, after the return is made, what then? First of all, in the
Manifestation of the Matter. 373
resolution of the material body of sense, this body it- self is given up to alteration, and the form which it hath becometh invisible ; and the idle manners are per- mitted and left to the Demon, and the senses of the body return into their fountains (in the circulation) ; being parts, and are again made up into operations ; and anger and concupiscence remain lowest in the ir- rational life, and the rest strive upward by harmony ; until, being naked of all operations, it cometh to the eighth sphere, which is Intellect, having its proper power and singing praises to the Father, with the things that are. And all they that are present rejoice and congratulate the coming of It, being made like to Him with whom It converseth ; It heareth also the powers that are above the eighth nature, singing praises to God in a certain voice that is peculiar to them, and then in order they return to the Father and to themselves.
When Poemander had thus said to me, he was mingled among the Powers, but I, giving thanks, and blessing the Father of all, rose up and being enabled by Him, and taught the nature of the Whole, and having seen the greatest Spectacle, I began to preach unto men the beauty and fairness of piety and knowledge ; and, becoming a guide unto many, I sowed in them the words of Wisdom. And in my- self I wrote the bounty and beneficence of Poemander, and being filled with what I most desired, I was ex- ceeding glad : — For the sleep of the body was the sober watchfulness of the Mind; and the shutting of my eyes the true Sight ; and my silence great with child and full of good ; and the pronouncing of my words the blos- soms and fruits of good things. — And thus it came to pass, and happened unto me by Poemander, the Lord of the Word, whereby I became inspired by God with the Truth. For which cause with my soul and whole strength, I give praise and blessing unto God the Fa- ther.— Holy is God the Father of all things ! Holy is God whose will is performed and accomphshed by His own Powers ; Holy is God that determineth to be
374 Laws and Conditions.
known; and is known of his own, and those that are His ! Holy art thou, that by thy Word hast esta- bhshed all things ! Holy art thou, of whom all nature is the Image! Holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed ! Holy art thou, that art stronger than all strength ! Holy art thou, that art greater than all excellency ! Holy art thou, that art better than all praise ! O thou unspeakable ! unutterable ! to be praised in silence. I beseech thee that I may never err from the knowledge of thee ; look mercifuUj'' upon me and enable me, and enlighten with thy grace all that are in ignorance, the brothers of my kind, but thy Sons. Therefore I beseech thee, and bear witness, and go into the Light and Life. Blessed art thou, O Fa- ther ! Thy man would be sanctified with thee, as thou hast given him all Power. ^
To such testimony we are unable to add anything that would render the operative revelation of Intellect more obvious, or its experimental knowledge more credible to the uninitiated. They who cannot imagine will disbelieve without experience ; but others there may be, at this day even, in whom the flame of thought burns broad and clear, who having within them a sub- stantial evidence of the thing hoped for, will believe and know too, long before sensible observation shall have forced the many to a faith which, in the Intuition alone, is blessed. But if any one wish to discover the First Principle, according to the doctrine of the an- cients, he must be theurgically prepared, and pass through many preliminary ordeals, corrosive tests, and fiery solutions and dissolutions refining, in order to raise himself to That which is the most united in nature, and to its Flower, and That through which it is Deity ; by which it is suspended from its proper fountain, and connects and causes the Uni- verse to have a sym})athetic consent with Itself. — And if k called them gods unto whom the Word of
^ The Diviue Poemander of Hermes Trismegistus, book ii.
Manifestation of the Matter. 375
God came, and the Scripture cannot be broken, say ye of Him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world, thou blasphemest, because I said I am the Son of God?^ Does not all our unbelief, as the common faith, arise in ignorance ? For at present there is no profound understanding of the Scriptures ; nor does any look, as Agrippa says, under the Bark of the Law. But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the veil is upon their heart. Nevertheless, when it shall turn to the Lord, says the Apostle, the veil shall be taken away. For the Lord is that Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. We all, with open face beholding, as in a glass, the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.^ — Unhappy, truly tlierefore he is said to be, who regards the Law as a mere simple recital, or in the light of an ordinary discourse, for if in truth it were no- thing more than this ; one could even be composed at this day more worthy of admiration. In order .. to find such mere words, observes the l^abalist, we /\ have only to turn to the legislators of this world, ^=^ who have frequently expressed themselves with more grandeur and grace. It would suffice to imitate them, and make expedient laws after their fashion. But it is not thus ; each word of the Law has a mean- ing and cloaks a mystery entirely sublime. The story of the Law is the vestment of the Law ; unhappy he, who mistakes the vestment for the Law itself. The wise attend not to the outer clothing of things, but to the body which it covers ; the sages and servants of the Supreme King, those who dwell on the heights of Sinai, are occupied only about the Soul, which is the basis of all the rest ; which is the Law itself; so that they may be prepared at length to contemplate and know that Soul which breathes in the Law.^ Without which nothing is truly known, whose Experience is All.
1 St. Jolm's Gospel, x.
2 1 Corinth, iii. 15, &c.
^ Zohar, part iii. fol. 152, verso ; Frank, p. 165 ; Origeu Homil.
7. iu Levit.
376 Laws and Conditions.
Moreover, says St. Paul, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our Fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea ; and were all baptized unto iMoses in the cloud and in the sea ; and did all eat the same spiritual meat, and did all drink the same spiritual drink : for they drank of that spi- ritual rock that followed them : and that rock was Christ.^
And I advise thee, my son, says the Saint Synesius, to make no account of other things ; labour only for that Water which burns to blackness, dissolves and congeals. It is that which putrefies and causes ger- mination, and therefore I advise thee that thou wholly employ thyself in the coction of this water, and demur not at the expense of time ; otherwise thou shalt gain no advantage. Decoct it geiitli/ by little and little, until it have changed its false tincture into a perfect form of light ; and have great care at the beginning, that thou burn not its flowers and its vivacity, and make not too much haste to come to an end of thy work.*^ Shut thy vessel v;e\\. that it may not breathe out, so that thou mayest bring it to some effect ;^ and note that to dissolve, to calcine, to tinge, to whiten, to renew, to bathe, to wash, to coagulate, to imbibe, to decoct, to fix, to grind, to dry and to distil are all one, and signify no more, than to decoct nature until such time as she be perfected. Note further, that to extract the soul, or the spirit, or the body, is nothing else than the aforesaid calcinations in regard they signify the operation of Venus. It is through the fire of the ex- traction of the soul that the spirit comes forth gently ; understand me, the same also may be said of the ex- traction of the soul out of the body, and the reduction of it afterwards upon the same body ; until the whole be drawn to a commixion of the four elements, and so that which is below, being like that which is above, there arc made nuuiifest ttco luviitiaries, the one fixed,
1 1 Cor. X. \, 2, 3, 4.
2 See Lumen de Lumine, p. U6. Norton's Ordinal, cap. iii. OS-f ^ Eiren^ua's Experiments, at the end of his Eipley Eevived, p.
f 6, &c, Norton, &c.
Manifestation of the Matter, 377
the other not ; whereof the fixed which is the male remains below, and the volatile remains above, moving itself perpetually, until that which is below rises upon that which is above, and all being substantiated, there then issues forth an incomparable Luminary.^
That was the Experiment that led our Fathers into Experience, and illumination in the Divine Antecedent of all life. And if experience be truly, as it is said to be, the proper test of philosophy, then was not tlieirs the right and true philosophy with Christian regeneration for its most worthy end ? That was the Art of Democritus commemorated by Lord Bacon in a passage before quoted, but which, for its value's sake ac well aa on account of the notoriety^, w^e take leave to recite — That if any skilful minister of nature shall apply force to matter, and by design torture and vex it in order to its annihilation, it, on the contrary, being brought under this necessity, changes and transforms itself into a strange variety of shapes and appearances ; so that at length, running through the whole circle of transformations and completing its period, it restores itself, if the force be continued. And that method of binding, torturing, and detaining will prove most effec- tual and expeditious which makes use of manacles and fetters ; that is to say, lays hold of and works upon matter in the extremest degrees,^ That is, in the last exigence of life ; when it is about to be born again from out the oblivion of this w^orld and its defilements, by attraction of the recreative Light within.
Then she is Isis, the Divine I am, by the Greeks called Myrionymous, or the goddess with a thousand names ; hereby to denote the capacity with which such a Matter is endowed of understanding, and of being converted to all or any of the Forms or degrees of specific Law, which it may please the Supreme Reason to impress upon her. As respects herself, she is Nothing; — no one apostate particular, — neither animal
1 From Synesius' True Book concerning the Philosopher's Stone, in fine.
'^ Bacon's Wisdom of the Ancients, Fable of Proteus.
378 Laws and Conditions.
nor vegetable nor mineral apart ; but, — pre-existent to them all, — she is the mother of all; and her birth, ac- cording to the Adepts, is singular and not without a miracle. Her very complexion is miraculous and dif- ferent from every other whatsoever, and that which she brings forth by the Fire of nature lawfully conceived, is Orus, the Philosophic Sun. And hence, and from the whole above, we may have gathered some approxi- mating idea of the multinominal goddess appearing as she was described by the initiated, who celebrated her Mysteries in the Eleusinian fane, and further, as fol- lows, by one of the no less intimately experienced fraternity of the Rosy Cross.
I am a Goddess for beauty and extraction, famous, born out of our oivn proper sea, which compasseth the whole earth, and is ever restless. Out of my breasts I pour forth milk and blood ; boil these two till they are turned into silver and gold. O, most excellent sub- ject ! out of which all things in the world are generated, though at the first sight, thou art poison adorned with the name of the flying eagle ; thou art the First JMatter ; the Seed of Divine benediction, in whose bod if there is heat and ra'ui ; which notwithstanding are hidden from the icicked, because of thy habit and virgin vestures, which are scattered over the whole world. Thy parents are the Sun and Moon (philoso- phical) ; in thee there is irate r and ivifie, and go/d also, and silver upon the earth, that mortal man may re- joice. After this manner God sends us his blessing and wisdom with rain, and the beams of the sun, to the eternal glory of his name. But consider, O man, what things God bestows upon thee by these means. Torture the Eagle till she iveeps ; and the Lion being weakened, bleeds to death. The blood of this Lion in- corporated with the tears of the Eagle is the treasure of the whole earth. These creatures used (in their circulatory course) to devour and kill one another ; but notwithstanding this their love is mutual, and they put on the property and nature of a Salamander ; which, if it remains in the fire without any detriment,
Manifestation of the Matter. 379
cures all the diseases of men and metals. After that the ancient philosophers had perfectly understood this subject, tliey diligently sought in this mystery, for the centre of the middlemost tree in the Terrestrial Para- dise, entering in by fee litigious gates. The first gate was the knoivledge of the true matter, and here arose the first, and that a most bitter conflict. The second was the preparation by which the matter was to be qualified, that they might obtain the embers of the eagle and the blood of the lion. At this gate there is a most sharp fight, for it produceth water and blood, and a spiritual bright body. The third gate is the Jire which conduceth to the maturity of the medicine. The fourth gate is that of multiplication and augmen- tation in which proportions and weights are necessary. The fifth and last gate is projection. But most glo- rious, full, rich, and highly elevated is he who at- tains but to the fourth gate ; for he has got an uni- versal medicine for all diseases. This is the great character of the book of Nature, out of which her whole alphabet doth arise. The fifth gate serves only for metals. This mystery, existing from the foundation of the world and the creation of Adam, is of all others the most ancient ; a knowledge which God Almighty, by his Word, breathed into nature; a miraculous power, the blessed Fire of Life ; the trans- parent carbuncle and red gold of the Wise men, and the divine benediction of this life. But this mystery, because of the malice and wickedness of men, is given only to few ; notwithstanding it lives and moves every day in the sight of the whole world, as it appears also by the following parable : —
I am a poisonous dragon, present everywhere, and to be had for nothing. My water and my fire dissolve and compound ; out of my body thou shalt draw the green and red lion : but if thou dost not exactly know me, thou wilt with my fire destroy thy Jive senses. A most pernicious quick poison comes out of my nostrils, which hath been the destruction of many. Separate, therefore, the thick from the thin art'Jicially, unless
380 Laws and Conditions.
thou dost delight in extreme poverty. I give thee faculties both male and female, and the powers both of heaven and earth. The mysteries of my art are to be performed magnan'imoudy and with great courage, if thou wouldest have me overcome the violence of the Jire, in which attempt many have lost their labour and their substance. / am the Egg of Nature, known onlij to the Wise, such as are pious and modest, who make of me a little world. Ordained was I, by the Almighty God, for men ; but though many desire me, I am given only to a few^, that they may relieve the poor with my treasures, and not set their mind on gold i\\(it perisheth. I am called of the philosophers Mercury : my husband is Gold philosojjhical. I am the Old Dragon that is present everywhere on the face of the earth. I am father and mother, youthful and antique, weak yet powerful, life and death, visible and invisible, hard and soft, descending to the earth and ascending to the heavens, most high and most low, light and heavy. In me the order of nature is often- times inverted in colour, number, weight, and mea- sure. I am, within, the Light of nature; I am dark and bright ; I spring from the earth and I come out of heaven ; I am well known and yet a mere nothing ; all colours shine in me and all metals, by the beams of the Sun ; I am the carbuncle of the Sun, a most noble clarified Earth, by which thou mayest turn copper, iron, tin, and lead into most pure gold.^
Involve we then our thoughts, if we would intrin- sically conceive the wonderful Nature that is set before us ; and in however small a proportion the grain of faith be naturally allotted, if it be but real, let us be- lieve in it, and nourish and educate, that it may increase with knowledge, and finally prove its own reward in practical experience : without faith, without the ideal conception, nothing is or can be proven ; for is not this, in fact, the leader of all experimental in- quiry? The faith we invite is no blind credulity, but
^ As g;iven in tlie Coelum Terrse of Vaughan, from the Latin original of the Fraternity.
Manifestation of the Matter. 381
such a liberty of thought, as, bearing its own evidence independently of common observation, can glance be- yond this boundary into the integral probability of Life. Such a faith, however small or insufficient of itself, will lead on, by a proper pursuit, unto the thing hoped for, and bring to evidence the occult Causality of Nature : and be it for gold, then, or science, or health, / /
or higher purity and wisdom ,^ie is inquiring on this a ^^ basis — w^e repeat it — the percipient right-believer will not be deceived.
The Matter of all things is One and proved simple in the experience ; throughout all her various manifes- tations— as agent, patient, hot, cold, dry, moist ; by whatever colour, quality , or species designated — whether singular or plural in manifestation, Nature remains one and the same Unknown Identity through all ; • /? ^
neither water, air, earth nor gold is a&-€oaapifeeti8^ czyt/^CTLUt bat every tyro in chemistry concludes they are no ele- ments ; but Her, the true element, they have never found ; for she eludes their tests and closest vessels ; all except those of her own ethereally wise construction, in which she bears her Universal Offspring, hermeti- cally sealed through the flood and wreck of this dis- solute existence to a resurrection always glorious, and immortal at last.
.ELIA L.IILIA CEISPIS.
Nec vir, nee mulier, nee androgyna, Nee puella, nee juvenis, nee anus, Nee easta, nee meretrix, nee pudiea,
Sed omnia ! Sublata neque fame, neque ferro, neque Veneno, sed omnibus ! Nee coelo, nee terris, nee aquis,
Sed ubique jacet !
LUCIUS AGATHO PBTSCUS.
,Nec maritus, nee amator, nee neeessarius, Neque moerens, neque gaudens, neque flens,
Hane Neque molem, neque pyramidem, neque sepulerum,
Sed omnia/ Seit et neseit eui posuerit^ Hoe est sepulerum certe, cadaver Non habens, sed cadaver idem,
Est et sepulerum !
382 Laws and Conditions.
iELiA l.i;lia crispis. Nor male, nor female, nor hermaplirodite, Nor virgin, woman, young or old. Nor chaste, nor liarlot, modest liiglit.
But all of tlicm you're told — Not killed by poison, famine, sword, But eacli one had its share, Not in heaven, earth, or water broad
It lies, but everywhere !
LUCIUS AGATHO PRISCUS.
No husband, lover, kinsman, friend,
Eejoicing, sorrowing at life's end.
Knows or knows not, for whom is placed
This — what ? This pyramid, so raised and graced,
This grave, this sepulchre ? 'Tis neither,
'Tis neither — but 'tis all and each together.
Without a body I aver,
This is in truth a sepulchre ;
But notwithstanding, I proclaim
Both corpse and sepulchre the same !
All is identical — need we repeat it ? — ^in the Uni- versal Identity, and every possible assertion of it will be true, and the reverse in annihilation. All life, body, soul, and spirit — the three hypostatic relations — are born in it, one out of another ; conjoin, die, and are mortified, one within the other ; are fortified and in- creased, the one by the other ; differing only, in respect «tib^fr oneetf tlie other, as agent, patient, and that universal offspring which is the All in all, without foreign admixture: as it is written, — Thou hast dis- posed all things, in number, and weight, and measure. — For these are the length, and breadth, and profundity of Nature, which the Spirit in her emanative Law dis- plays ; from the point proceeding into the line, from the root into the square superficies, and from the square by multiplication into that cubic form which is the supernatural foundation of the New physical Whole.
The battle's fought, the conquest won,
The Lyon dead revived ; The Eagle's dead which did him slay.
And both of sense deprived. The showers cease, the dews, which fell
For six weeks, do not rise ; Tlie ugly toad, that did so swell,
With swelling, bursts and dies.
Manifestation of the Matter. 383
The Argent field with. Or is stained,
With violet intermixed ; The sable blacJce is not disdained
Which shows the spirit's fixed ; The compound into atoms turned,
The seeds together blended, Tlie flying soul to th' earth returned,
The soaring bird descended. Tlie king and queen contumulate,
And joined as one together. That which before was two by fate
Is tyed, which none can sever. Tlie king is brother to his wife,
And she to him is mother ; One father is to both, whose life
Depends upon each other. The one when dead, the other dies,
And both are laid in grave ; The coffins one in which both lies,
Each doth the other save : Tet each the other doth destroy,
And yet both are amended ; One without th' other hath no joy.
Both one, of one descended. Twice forty days do come and go,
To which twice five are added ; These do produce a perfect crow,
Whose blackness cheers hearts sadded ; Twice fifteen more produce a dove,
Whose wings are bright and tender ; Twice ten more make the so^d above
To need no fire defender ; For soul and body so combine.
The spirit interceding, Tincture to give of silver fine,
The sold, the body, inleading. Also such fixity to add
Against the flames prevailing, Which may the chymist make full glad,
The sophist er still failing, Who seeks infancies for to find
Our Art so much concealed, Not duly weighing in his mind
That 't is a fountain sealed, Which one thing only can unlocke ;
This one thing learn to know. Lest you the same event should mock,
That these same lines do show.^
^ Eirenrfus's Eipley Revived, p. 188, &c.
^0^1
384 Laws and Conditions.
The same tradition of the manifold powers and preservation of the One Thing runs in symhol throughout the Gentile Mythology, and the Arkite Mysteries have reference to the physical secret of the regeneration throughout. The god, dead and revived, is a principal character in all their ceremonial rites — Cadmillus amongst the Cabiri, Atys in Phrygia, Adonis in Lydia, Osiris amongst the Egyptians.
Once too by Thee, as sacred poets sing,
The heart of Bacchus, swiftly slaughtered king.
Was saved in iEther when, by fury fired,
The Titans fell against his life conspired ;
And with relentless rage and thirst for gore
Their hands his members into fragments tore.
But ever watchful on thy Father's will,
Thy power preserved him from succeeding ill,
Till from the secret counsels of his Sii'e,
And born from Semele thro' heavenly fire.
Great Dionysius to the world at length
Again appeared with renovated strength.
Once too thy warlike axe with matchless sway
Lopped from their savage necks the heads away
Of furious beasts, and thus the pests destroyed
Which long all-seeing Hecate annoyed.
By thee benevolent, great Juno's might
AVas roused to furnish mortals with delight ;
And thro' life's wide and various range 'tis thine.
Each part to beautify with arts di\dne.
Invigorated hence, by thee we find
A demiurgic impulse in the mind ;
Towers proudly raised and for protection strong,
To thee dread guardian Deity belong.
As proper symbols of th' exalted height,
Thy series claims amidst the courts of Light. ^
All the heroes are reported to have passed through an ordeal of the same kind ; — Cadmus, Deucalion, Osiris, Bacchus, Hercules, Orpheus, &c. — and to have gained wonderful powers and advantages thereby. All their adventures, indeed, are so many records of the difficulties and dangers that the soul must endure overcoming her household enemies within the strong-
' Proclus'a Hymn to Minerva, by Taylor, in his Sallnst.
Manifestation of the Matter. 385
hold of life. Nor are they few, but many and fearful ones that have to be encountered ; for those passions, desires, vices, which to our deadened conscience are trifling and palliable, when viewed within the senses' prison, by the revealed light of equilibriate justice, are monstrous ; and, without )( metaphor, in their imaged atmosphere appear terrific : and in the divine lan- guage of Poemander, do force the inwardly placed man to suffer sensibly. For they do not suddenly depart, or easily, even from him in whom the exemplary virtue is revealed ; but, as we may remember in the early tradition of the Mysteries, the material inflictors are roused to vengeance by the decrees of fate against the rebels of her laws ; nor is it any trifling exertion which the will has to make to overcome the compact which it has made with sense ; but herein consists the meritorious struggle of the powers, until, by artificial force of heat and exhalation, the Light, so long hidden and enshrined in the Archeus, comes forth as a dry splendour, surviving through all. And this is that Tincture of the Sapphiric Mine before alluded to, and that Subtendent which is found se- minally equal to the whole of the parts whence it is derived. In hdc aqua rosa latet hiejiie ; in this water, when destruction has done its worst with the elements of life, the principle of all is artificially pre- served, as Noah in the ark, who, surviving, was able to renew all things out of the remnant of creation that was saved therein ; that elect remnant, worthy the sacrifice that was made even of the whole corruptible humanity, that has power to reproduce all and each with tenfold perfection and increase out of itself.
Thus Wisdom is the perpetual theme of early poetry, and though unknown to modern philosophy, the ground of ancient science ; of theology, the true End and proper subject of Divinity. For this Wisdom is the vehicle of the Catholic Reason in Identity, the bearer and measure of the Demiurgic Fire — that Fire which the sensual conception occultates, and so for-
c c
386 Laws and Conditions.
cibly restricts, that man does not suspect it even ; but in his wiUing thraldom, fancies himself at hberty, ^ not knowing in truth what it is to be free i\when, the S- integral efficience of this Identity set in motion, effects follow the voluntary Axle in a necessitous full accord. — That was Free Will, not the motiveless chi- mera which human fancy has been prone to coin, but the operative Almighty Magnet freed from Tartarean bondage and obscurity, and drawn upward to the glo- rious consciousness of the revolving Light above.
And the whole secret of this discovery, it would seem, consists in the sanguinary circulation of the Vital Spirit ; in which there is a threefold Law, as before explained, which has to be revolutionized also in three periods ; called by the Alchemists, for certain accurate reasons, Altitude, Latitude, and Profundity: Altitude and Profundity, being united at their extreme poles, make Latitude; and so the wheel of Life is turned about : the Profundity is the subjective life, the w^ater that is below; the Altitude is the objective Light, the «tfeam that is above; and the conflux of these two is in a Calx, out of which, as from a rocky fountain, the physical TETRACTi'S springs through the contrite experience into life, with attributes prolific and enduring fruits.
That was the Water so much magnified by the wise Adepts, the miraculous product of the spiritual poles of mind in sublime conjunction at their source ; this was their St ilia ?'o?is, Lac Vh^gi}ns, Elixir, Aqua Vitce Azoth, Prima JlJateria Lapis ct Reins, regenerate in its once assumed body, visible, tangible, and sensible to every sense, local and finite, made manifest of itself regeneratively, by the obstetric hand of the physico- chemical art for benefits and uses almost infinite.
Fresher liquor there is none to taste, And it will never consume nor waste ; Tho' it be occupied evermore, Tt will never be less in store ;
Manifestation of the Matter. 387
Which Democrit named to his intent, Lux umbra carens. Water most orient ; And Hermes said, no liquor so necessary, As was water of crude Mercury : And this shall stand, said that noble clerke, For the Water within our werke.^
Another Tablet is here which Philosophy y-upoj»~ft (Tyl^^-S^ l^mo gratofi;^ erected to the memory of her early friend.
Blessed be thou. Experience !
Full mighty is thy Influence,
Thy wondrous works record full well,
In world of worlds where thou dost dwell ;
In earth, in heaven, and in hell.
That thou art the very same,
That didst from nothing all things frame ;
Wherefore, now blessed T^ thy name !
By whose pm*e and simple Light,
All creation sprung forth Bright, Flames and floods began to roar. And to present their hidden store Of spirits, that sing evermore, All glory and magnificence. All humble thanks and reverence, Be given to Experience !
To that most Sapient,
The High Omnipotent ! That said, Be It, and it was done. Our earth, oui* heaven, were begun ; I am, quoth she, the most in might, In word, in life, and eke in light, In mercy and in judgment right. The Depth is mine, so is the Hight, The Cold, the Hot, the Moist, the Dry, Where all in all is, there Am I. What thing can tell when I began, or where I make an end, Wherewith I wrought, and what I mought, or what I did intend
To do, when I had done
The work I had begun ? For when my Being was alone, One Thing I made when there was none ; A mass confused and darkly clad, That in itself, all Nature had To form and shape the good and bad ; And then, as time began to fall,
^ See Norton's Ordinal, chap. iv.
c c 2
388 Laws and Conditions.
It pleased me the same to call.
The first Material Mother of all. And from that lump divided I foure sundry elements, Whom I commanded for to reigne in divers regiments ; In kind they did agree, But not in qualitye.
Whose simple substance I did take,
My seat invisible to make ;
And of the qualities compound,
I made the starry sky so round,
With living bodies on the ground,
And blessed them infinitely,
And bade them grow and multiply ! One Thing was first employed, Which shall not be destroyed ;
It compasseth the world so round,
A matter easy to be found :
And yet most hard to come by :
A secret of secrets pardye,
That is most vile and least set by.
But it's my love and darling,
Conceived with all living thing,
And travels to the world's ending. A childe begetting his own Father, and bearing hys Mother, Killing himself to give life and light to all other, Is that I meane, Most mild and most extreme.
Did not the world that dwelt in me
Take form and walk forth visibly ;
And did not I then dwell in It,
That dwelt in me for to unite,
Three Powers in one seat to sit.^
And these are the Three continually noted in Al- chemy, the Sulphur and Mercury and Salt, the active and the passive, and the resulting experience of life. The first, in the regeneration, is the Word of God indepen- dent without all human will, miraculously conceived and confessed divine in the new birth : The second is of the Humanity, i. e. of the selfhood, prepared and sanctified ; and the result of these two in union is the Bodily Substance of things thenceforth created. By a severance from real being, non-being, that is to say Matter, is produced ; and the sacrifice that is gratefully
1 See Ashmole's Theat., page 336 ; Experience and Philosophr.
Manifestation of the Matter. 389
provided of the material nature in their reunion, as
supplying body to the Divine, excites the Powers to
participation, conceives them when they accede, and
consciously unfolds them into visibility and act. And
hence we may be enabled to conceive perhaps, in a
measure at least, how the microcosmical tradition
arose, how the human hypostasis becomes, through
a self-perceivance, into universal intelligence, and of ^
its own voluntary resignation, If the nothingness of /ki-^o-^-v/
self oblivion, to be the All, precedent to that wherein
is all. For with the desire of rest and contact, there
is a power of accession, and with accession a suffi-
cience, operative and universal.
Come and see, says the Rabbi in Zohar, Thought is the Principle of all that is ; but it is at first Unknown and shut up in itself When the Thought begins to develope itself forth, it arrives at that degree when it becomes Spirit. Arrived at this estate, it takes the \
name of Intelligence, and is no longer as before it was shut up in itself. The Spirit, in its turn, developes itself in the bosom of the mystery with which it is sur- rounded ; and there proceeds a voice which is the reunion of the celestial choirs, a voice which rolls forth in distinct utterance articulate, for It comes from the Mind.i
Thought is the principle of all that is. Mag- nificent, yet impervious assertion, shall we say ? or what conceptive height may struggle to confirm it? What imagination strong or hardy enough to glance into the full faith ? To Be the Understanding of that Light, of which all Nature is the Efflux, to move One with the First Mover, and Be His Will, who is at once the Antecedent and Final Cause of all? We cannot, profanely as we live without the knowledge of our- selves, attain to the Divine Idea; either to entertain or think It self-actively is impossible. For the Thought which is of God creative is the inversion of our
^ Part i. 246 verso ; Frank, part ii. p. 191.
390 Laws and Conditions.
thought ; and to know Him in It is self-annihilation in the life which is eternal.
Yet if thou wilt even break the Whole, instructs Pnemander, and see those things that are without the world, thou mayest. Behold how great power and swiftness thou hast ! Consider that which contains all things, and understand that nothing is more capacious, than that which is incorporeal, nothing more swift, nothing more powerful ; but it is most capacious, most swift, and most strong. And judge of this by thyself, assimilating, for the like is intelligible by the like. Increase thyself into an immeasurable greatness, leap- ing beyond eveiy body, and transcending time, become Eternity, and thou shalt understand God. If thou art able to believe in thyself, that nothing is impos- sible, but perceivest thyself to be immortal, and that thou canst understand all things, every art, every science, and the manner and custom of every living thing ; become higher than all height, lower than all depth, comprehend in thyself the qualities of all the creatures ; of the fire, the water, the dry, and the moist, and conceive likewise that thou canst at once be every- where, in the sea and in the earth : Thou shalt at once understand thyself, not yet begotten, in the womb, young, old, to be dead, the things after death and all these together, as also times, places, deeds, qualities, or else thou canst not yet understand God. But if thou hast shut up thy soul in the body, to abuse it ; and say, I understand nothing, I can do nothing, I am afraid of the sea, I cannot climb up into Heaven, I know^ not who I am, I cannot tell what I shall be ; what hast thou to do w^ith God? For thou canst understand none of those fair and good things, and It is the greatest evil not to know God. But to be able to know, and to will, and to hope, is the straight w^ay and the divine way proper to the Good ; and it will meet thee everywhere thereafter and everywhere be seen of thee, plain and easy, even when thou dost no longer expect or look for it. It will meet thee waking.
Manifestation of the Matter. 391
sleeping, sailing, travelling by night and by day, when thou speakest and when thou keepest silence. For there is nothing which is not the Image of God.^
But the exemplary Logos is hidden, — slain from the foundation in the exterminating fiat of our Iden- tity ; and the occultation of this does not take place therefore, but in two poles or principles diametrically reverse. We must pass the eternal wheel of the vicis- situdes of things, from the manifest created individu- ahty, back into the Initial germ ; through all ages, all revolutions and the infinitude of soul experience, until Hfe, as an ocean tide flowing to its extreme boundary, returns to refund its treasury again in its First Source. Most mighty and surpassing magic of Reflection. — And thou august Mother of all things, Divine Ex- perience.— Thought emanating Light, as by Intelli- gence excruciated. Life springs forth with motion, feeling itself to Be. — In the which affirmation, in the jy / /) // Divine I am, is by the Cabal signified the Substant ^otJ^i^tU^^ Unity of all that is ; the fountain of Universal Na- ture and her Exemplary Law, the source of so many miracles and magical accordances, as of every natural and supernatural increase — where Experience is present with Power, and Efi^ect in substance to bear them witness — where Wisdom is poured forth like Water and Glory faileth not before Him for ever.
For visibles here are said verily to spring out of that which is invisible, as from the precedent no- thingness Something is produced ; and thus the recreation was seen to be a stupendous metaphysical birth out of the Infinite into Light, according to that notable saying of the Sybil in Boissard,
Yerbum intisibile fiet palpabile et geeminabit ut Eadix.
Ought we not therefore to take That which is impal- pable and imperfectly conceived at first, and work
^ Hermes' Divine Poemander, book s.
392 Laws and Conditions.
faithfully, as the philosopher tells us, until it be the Divine pleasure to make it appear ; to dissolve, coagu- late, resolve, refine, and regulate, until Reason becoming a bright Light in the periphery of her fiery essence remains immortal, and is the Mistress of Life.
HiC EST MeECUBIUS NOSTEE NOBILLISSIMrS, ET DeUS NUN- QTJAM CEE4.VIT EEM NOBLLIOEEM SUB CCELO PE^TEE ANIMAM EATIONALEM.
And here the External and Internal World? were seen to blend together in confluent harmony, proving and establishing each other, and leaving reason nothing more to doubt of, or the senses to desire, but a fulfil- ment under the Universal Law.
393
CHAPTER IV.
Of the Mental Requisites and Impediments incidental to Individuals either as Masters or Students in the Hermetic Art.
Quserunt Alchimiam falsi quo que recti, Falsi sine numero, sed hi sunt rejecti ; Et cupiditatibus, lieu ! tot sunt iufecti, Quod inter mille, millia, vix sunt tres electi Istam ad scientiam.
Norton's Ordinal, Proheme.
TO those whom indmation has led thus far, with a benevolent sphit, to the Inquiry, it may appear no trifling object that we are in pursuit of, or irra- tional, if we may help to recover the Ancient Experi- ment of Nature into her Causal Light : nor, let us be assured, will a few short years of study or idle handling of the Matter, be sufficient to admit a man to the arcana of Hermetic science. Neither does it follow (and which is more to be regretted), that because all men have the material and live by it, that every one is therefore fitted to handle the same, or able to im- prove, promote, and profit by it in the manner here proposed. Few, we fear, judging by our own ob- servation, and very few according to the testimony of more experienced observers, are endowed with a dis- position naturally adapted towards this peculiar re- search ; for that it is pecuhar and distinct fi*om every other branch of philosophy, may, without a more lengthening demonstration, have become apparent. To save fruitless labour, therefore, and deter the idle, it may be well to learn at once, before we enter on the routine of Practice, what the impediments are, and those mental endowments most insisted on, for se- curing success in the experimental pursuit.
Geber, who, in his Sum of Perfection, writes at
394 Laws and Conditions.
length, and better than many, on this head, excludes several classes, which may serve as a foundation for de- veloping the defects of each. Natural Impotency, he asserts, is manifold, and may proceed partly from the physical defects of the artist, and partly from his soul ; for either the organ may be weak or wholly corrupted, or the soul in the oi'gan having nothing of rectitude or reason in itself; or because it is fantastical, imduly susceptive of the contrary of forms, and suddenly ex- tensive fi'om one thing knowable to its opposite, without discrimination. If a man have his faculties therefore so incomplete, he cannot come to the com- pletion of this work ; no more either than if he were sick, or blind, or wanting in his limbs, because he is helped by those members, by mediation of ivhich like- wise, as ministering to nature, this art is perfected. And further on, respecting the Impediments of Mind, the Arabian continues, He that hath not a natural sagacity and soul, searching suhtly, and scrutinizing natural principles, the Fundamentals of Nature, and Artifices which can follow Nature in the properties of her action, cannot find the true Radix of this most precious science. As there be many who have a stij/' neck, void of ingenuity and every sort of perscrutina- tion. Besides these, we find many who have a soul easily opinionating every phantasy ; but that which they believe to be truth is all imagination, deviating from reason, full of error, and remote from natural Law ; because their brain is replete with fumosities , it cannot receive the true intention of natural things. There be also, besides these, others who have a soul moveable from opinion to opinion, and from will to will ; as those who suddenly believe a thing and will the same, without any ground at all of ?'eason ; and a little after do believe another thing, and accordingly will another. And these, being so changeable, can ill accomplish the least of what they intend : but rather leave it defective. There be, moreover, others who cannot discern any truth at all to look after in natural things, no more than beasts ; others again, who con-
Mental Requisites and Impediments. 395
demn this science and believe it not to be ; whom, in hke manner and together with the rest, this science contemns and repels from the accomplishment of this most pious work. And there are some besides, who are slaves, loving money, who do affirm this to be indeed an admirable science, but are afraid to in- terposit the necessary charges. Therefore, although they approve, and according to reason, have sought the same, yet to the experience of the work they attain not, through covetousness of money. Therefore our science comes not to them. For how can he who is ignorant or neghgent in the pursuit of Truth, other- wise attain it ? ^
Now, if some of these should appear forced, or rather fanciful obstacles to the pursuit of science, we pray the reader to consider their application more closely, and whether, by particularizing, w^e may be able to discover their real drift. And to begin with this first and last defect of Avarice ; those mammon- worshippers appear indeed formerly to have believed but too much ; j±ei^ that miserable division of them ©siy who sought in ignorance, from inert matter, without a ray of light to guide their benighted hopes. Thew did but small harm comparatively, it ^Tnot they 'Cv~&^ who^^ so greatly obnoxious to philosophy, -fe^^rnay be rather compassionated for their folly, who found""' nothing but loss and disappointment in exchange for years of patient and expectant labour. There have been others, far more blameworthy, tl%ft^H4iof^:^ and more fallacious, against whom the true adepts have unanimously declaimed ; depraved minds, that having entered, as Geber implies, by the right way of reason, forsook her guidance nevertheless, and basely en- tangling the clue of life, climbed by it into forbidden regions of self-sufficiency, and in the open face of Truth, stole her young hopes, the first-fruits of her divining growth, and slew her there.
^ Summa Perfect, lib. i. cap. iii.
396 Laws and Conditions.
Mammon led them on ; Mammon that least erected spirit that fell From heaven, for e'en in heaven his looks and thonghts Were always downward bent, admiring more The riches of heaven's pavement-trodden floor Than ought divine or holy else enjoyed In vision beatific.^
These are they who have been held in abhorrence by the good in all ages ; who, having succeeded in in- ducing an exalted energy, have wilfully denied the Light its true fulfilment, and substituting their own hasty purpose instead of the Divine, defiled it ; com- pelling the Spirit to their private ends. And what will not the subject soul suffer when pressed by so execrable an evil? For such is the constitution of things, that it must either be filled with a superior or inferior power ; and as the former is the reward of piety and proximate to the Final Cause, the latter is the punishment of the impious who defile the divine part of their essence, insinuating an evil spirit in the place of the Divine. ^ — They have discovered se- crets, says the prophet, and they are those who have been judged : for they know every secret of the angels, ev^ery oppressive and secret power of devils, and every power of those who commit sorcery, as well as of those who make molten images in the whole earth. They know lioiv silver is produced from the dust of the earth, and how, on earth, the metallic drop exists ; for lead and tin are not ]:)roduced from the earth as the primary fountain of their production. There is an angel standing upon it, and that angel struggles to prevail. They have discovered secrets, and these are they who are to be judged -^ who have turned the discovery of nature to an ill account ; and these are they to whom Geber alludes, who do ajjirm this to be indeed an admirable science, and have sought it also according to reason, yet could 7iot enter into the
1 Paradise Lost, book i.
2 Book of Enoch, cap. Ixiv. sect. ii.
Mental Requisites and Impediments. 397
experience, being afraid in their own persons to inter- posit the necessary charges, i. e. to abandon the life of selfhood, and return the product to a benevolent and truthful end. Just to the pomt, we have the story of an Arabian Magician, who must needs steal a little boy, to go with him to the mountain, in order to sup- ply the material his own wickedness did not suffer him to approach.
No impure leaven (need we repeat it ?) can enter into Wisdom ; she scorns to promote folly in any guise, much less will she suffer defilement at man's finite hand. But if anything be done against the right of nature, she forsakes the polluted tabernacle and is lost. Know, likewise, says the pious author of the Aquarium, that if by reason of that gift vouchsafed to thee by God, thou happen thereupon, even after thou hast it, to wax proud or be covetous, under whatever cover of false pretence, and dost hereby tempt thyself to a turning away from God, by little and little ; know, for I speak the truth, that this art ivill vanish from under thy hands, insomuch that thou shalt not know even that thou hadst it. The which, verily, hath befallen more than one without their expectation.^ Does any one at this day, really conversant with the Subject, ridicule such an assertion ; or are our minds so far estranged from the sphere of final causes, as to be unable to conceive the accountability of moral evil under the Law ? Is not destruction to the wicked ? says Job, and a strange punishment to the workers of iniquity ? Doth not He see my ways, and count all my steps ? If I have walked with vanity, or if my foot hath hasted to deceit ; let me be weighed in an even balance, that God may know mine integrity. If my step hath turned out of the way, and mine heart walked after rnine eyes, and if any blot hath cleaved to mine hands : then let me sow, and let another eat ; yea, let my offspring be rooted out. — If I have made gold my hope, or have said to the Jitie gold, Thou art
^ Aquarium Sapientfim, Appendix.
/
398 Laws and Conditions.
my confidence; if I rejoiced because my wealth was great, and because mine hand had gotten much ; if I beheld the sun when it shined, or the moon walking in brightness : and my heaj^t hath, heen sectrtli/ enticed, or 7)11/ mouth hath kissed my hand: this also were an iniquity to be punished by the Judge: for I should have denied the God that is above}
That was the transgression of Eve, and of Adam, who sought to hide his iniquity in his bosom ;^ but so multifanous are the estrangements of sense, and so rapidly are effects carried along and remotely imaged in this world, that their source becomes less and less an object of general regard. The Laws of Nature indeed are examined into, and practically demonstrated to be just what they appear to be ; the moral, the physical, and the organic are well reasoned and ohown tiptigt; as in their constitutional consequences , attaliimat- (X^(xrcu «4 from each other, fixed and independent. For nature at the circumference subsists in this way ; animals, birds, insects, fishes, herbs too, and minerals, having their parts so variously qualified, that not anything homo- geneous is discovered to sight. Each creature never- theless has its class ; and a kingdom in common belongs to each specific variety. As a tree, with its flowers, leaves, and branches, in plural manifestation, is at the root one ; and as the flower may die and the leaves still survive, or the trunk without either live to endure the winter's blast, so with respect to the natural laws ; and in such a respect are they seen, independent and apart fi'om each other ; neither more nor less, for in their root are they not also one ? Let the virus but once reach this by either channel, the moral, the phy- sical or the organic vitally infiinged, the whole structure sympathizing decays. It is true, a man may be unjust, cruel, avaricious ; may indulge in many vices without suffering in health, provided the structural Laws be well conditioned and obeyed : contrariwise, also, the best
^ Job, xxxi. 3—21. 2 Idem, 33.
Mental Requisites and Impediments. 399
men may suffer from physical defects and infringe- ment of the organic law. In mechanical arts, too, and ordinary intellectual operations, we image out ideas by suitable subjects independently ; so that, whether it be for the sake of gain, fame, or object of what- ever kind, whether the work be undertaken with a benevolent, malicious, or other uncertain intent, the thing resulting may be the same, and remain to image, not the motive instigatory but the Idea. It is either well or ill done, beautiful or deformed, according to the pattern and skill that have been exercised, irrespective of the individual intention which gave it birth. The pictures of Holbein are not less beautiful for all the covetous spirit that reigned with their conception ; the deformity of the artist's soul was, as the Laws of Nature, apart, nor ever manifested in his produced work. The motive-springs of humanity are very generally made occult^ like the armament within the Trojan Horse, are often admitted under other pretext, to develope their force securely, whether of good or evil, in the world. And whilst yet they are borne along in outward consequence far from their originating source, the many are slow to perceive it, though they should retain all the while possibly, in the abiding purpose, the conscious rewards of its own kind.
But in Alchemy, where the nature of things is alto- gether altered and ultimately reversed. Final Causes are of all things most manifestly revealed, and that in their immediate act and operation no less than in the eifect. Here is no gathering of grapes from thorns, or figs from thistles, as in this life is attempted ; but the intention is received back according to its kind most exactly ; where the subject, object, and result, through eveiy phase of life agree together, where the end is determinate fi'om the beginning, as the beginning is by the end made manifest, without intervention or con- cealment in the ministering Spirit throughout. Spring- ing directly from ourselves, this highly effective agent, even in the natural state, inclines, as the will directs, to image the conceived Idea ; how much more, when
400 Laws and Conditions.
promoted through a second to a third degree of con- centration, does it become fortified ; and further mul- tiplying in the Conjunction, impose in sure conse- quences on him who wields it the inherent account- ability ? An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth ; so does the Law of Justice exact retribution in those spheres : hence so much caution and secrecy, that the Power might only be discovered through the long labour of an experienced and upright mind. Hence so much continued warning off the profane ; lest, deviating, they should either break or become broken necessitously upon the Wheel of Life. Sons of science ! for this reason are the philosophers said to be envious, declares Hermes, not that they grudged the truth to religious or just men, but to fools, ignorant and vicious, who are without self control and beneficence, lest they should be made powerful and able to perpetrate sinful things, for of such the philosophers are made accountable to God, and evil men are not accounted worthy of this Wis- dom.^
Mais tryeful, merveyloys, and Archimastrye
Is the tincture of holi Alkimy ;
A wonderful science, and secret filosophy
A singular grace and gift of the Almightye ;
Which never was found, as witness we can,
Nor thys science was ever tauglit to man,
But he were proved perfectly with space.
Whether he were able to receive this grace.
For his trewth, virtue and for his stable wit,
Which, if he faill, he shall never have it.
Also no man should this science teach,
For it is so wonderful, and so selcouth,
That it must needs be taught fro' mouth to moutli ;
Also he must (if he be never so loath),
Receive it with a most sacred oath,
That, as we refuse great dignity and fame,
Soe he must needly refuse the same.
And this science ii ust ever secret be,
The cause whereof is this, as ye may see.
If one evil man had hereof all his will.
All Christian pease he might easily spill ;
And with his pride he might pull downe,
Eightful Kings and Princes of reuowne ;
' Tract. Aur. cap. i.
Mental Requisites and Impediments. 401
Wherefore the sentence of peril and jeopardy
Upon the teacher resteth dreadfully.
So that for doubt of such pride and wealth
He must beware, that will this science teach,
No man therefore may reach this great present.
But he hath virtues excellent.
Soe tho' men weene possessors not to aide
To hallow this science, as before is saide,
Neither seem not blessed effectually.
Yet, in her order, this science is holy.
And forasmuch as no jnan may her find
But only by grace, she is holy in her kind.
Also it is a work and cure divine,
Foul copper to make gold and silver fine ;
No man may find such change by his thought,
Of divers kinds which Grod's hands have wrouglit ;
Por Grod's conjuctions man may not undoe.
But if his grace fully consent thereto.
By help of this science, which our Lord above,
Has given to such men as He doth love,
Wherefore old Fathers, conveniently,
Called this science Holy Alkimy.'
None ever truly attained to the fruits of this philo- sophy, as the wise declare, without rectitude of in- tention and the blessing of God on a well tried expe- rience : and it is the reiterated assertion of this grate- ful truth that has encouraged us, by a natural faith, to pursue the inquiry and recommend it to others who are desirous of instruction. To say that the pursuit is without danger to the ill-informed, would be presuming too much on late acquaintanceship and contrary to the credible assertion of adepts. But there are many de- grees of success in the le2:itimate path, and every step is progressive where the Rule of Reason is pursued. Avarice, or ambition, or a curious hope, may long to prove the golden promise of Alchemy ; but neither will be found to be the true Form of Gold ; Reason alone can enter into It ; Mammon may draw the dead metal in heaps about its sordid circumference ; but it cannot quicken the aurific seed in life ; that Spirit is too gross to permeate the ethereal profundity ; all he can draw from it is stolen ; for he is the first to fly from Wis-
^ Norton's Ordinal, chap. i. in Ashmole's Theatrum. D D
402 Laws and Conditions.
dom's fiery ordeal, not able to enter with his camel form, or daring to prove his vaporous essence in Her pure Light.
But to proceed ; next above the Covetous, Sceptics are condemned by Geber : but as these by their own choice remain in ignorance, they would merit less re- proval were it not that they endeavour to hinder others as well as themselves from the pursuit of truth. And of all evil spirits that haunt this world and set up their bar to human advancement, infidelity perhaps is the most absurd : by infidelity, we mean that fashion- able kind of faithlessness, w^hich, without rational foundation, denounces everything that is new, or not seeming immediately to square with the received common-place, and which in truth conceives nothing w'orthy to be believed, or held in veneration. The age of religious intolerance has passed gradually away, and great allowances are now made for most things, all kinds of folly and diversities of opinion ; but so much higher does the folly of scepticism run than heretofore, over all boundary, test of reality and pro- bability of truth, that we had as lieve the days of Galileo had been our's, as live so much later to see the recovered secret of ages dwindle and sink into obloquy for lack of faith and mind verily to bear it witness in manifestation.
It is the wisdom of modern sceptics to ape the thing which they stand most in need of, viz., sound reason; ' q the deficiency too is doubled in their disguise, as,, igno- '"^ rant of their own ignorance, they push forward as so many stolid bolts before the gate of Truth. Yet, de- spite of all the rejectors and scoffers. Nature opens her hospitable door to the multitude in the highways and byways, seeking them out to alleviate their sufferings and offer a new guide to knowledge and felicity. We 7u; o allude to Mesmerism : wei^^er ashamed, but grateful
to acknowledge the neglected Door-keeper that gave us first introduction to the vestibule of antique science. Do they not perceive how she has risen up, lifted by a few faithful hands out of their reach ? Those scoffers ?
Mental Requisites and Impediments. 403
But her monarchy was estabhshed and triumphant even before they perceived her, or ever their wicked crusade against her was begun. They warred with they knew not what, or wished either to know ; or, had they wislied, would it avail without faith to sti- mulate in the pursuit. Nature, who is liberal of her common gifts and lavishes earthly blessings without personal respect, opens not this casket after the same rule ; she must be moved to it subtly, conscientiously, courteously, and then she will surrender to none but a philosopher, one too that has been disciphned in her schools, tried and proven to ensure his ability to bear the sacred trust.
Therefore no man shulcle be too swifte,
To cast away our Lord's precions gifte,
Consideriuge liow the Almighty God,
From great doctors hath this science forbod ;
And granted it to few men of his mercy,
Such as be faithful, trew and lowly.
And as there be but planets seven
Among the multitude of stars in heaven,
Soe among millions of millions of mankind
Scarcely seven men male this science finde.
Wherefore laymen ye may lere and see
How many doctors of great authority,
With many searchers have this science souglit,
Yet all their labours have turned to nought.
And if they did cost, yet found none availe,
But in their purpose often tyme did faile.
Then in despair, they reason and departe.
And then they say how there is noe such arte ;
But fained fables, they name it as they goe,
A fals fond thing, they say it is alsoe.
Such men presume too much upon their minde,
They weene their wits sufficient this arte to finde ;
But of their slander and wordes of outrage.
We take thereof trewly little charge :
For such be not invited to our feast.
Which weeneth themselves wise, and can doe leaste.
Albeit such men list not longer to pursue,
Tet is this science of Alkimy full trew ;
And albeit some proud clerks say nay,
Tet every wise clerke weU consider may.
How he which hereof might no trewth see.
May not hereof lawful witness be ;
D D 2
404 Laws and Conditions,
For it were a wondrous thing and queinte
A man ilmt never had sight to peinte.
How sliould a born blinde man be sure
To write or make good portraiture ?
To build Poule's steeple might be greate double
For such proud clerks to bring aboute ;
Such might be apt to break their crowne,
Ere they could wisely take it downe.
Wherefore all such are full far behind e,
To fetch out the secretest pointe of kinde ;
Therefore all men, take their fortune and chance,
Eemit such clerks to their ignorance.^
Rational scepticism has quite another object and never exhibits itself in the refractory form of its mock ally. It is the province of reason to inquire and en- deavour, by perscrutination, to prove all things, that, finally rejecting the false, it may hold fast that which is true. Such scepticism, more properly perhaps called discrimination, is as much required by the Her- metic Student as the other is obnoxious. For this kind of analytic exercise helps to corroborate the mind, and cultivate that distinctive supremacy of truth in the qAoU'I understanding/^which is so essential to success in the
^ / practical research ; but which is very rarely to be met
with in uneducated minds. And, being without it, need we wonder that so many are now, as in Geber's and Norton's time, opinionative, unstable in purpose, wilful and dissimulating ; or that they wlio have never entertained the true ideal should fail to recognise the image when represented before their eyes ? The searcher of nature ought to be, as she herself is, faith- ful, simple, patient, constant, giving his mind to the discovery of truth alone, hopeful and benevolent. It behoves him, also, who would be introduced into this hidden Wisdom, says the Hermetic Master, to free him- self from the usurpation of vice, and to be good, just, and of a sound reason, ready at hand to hel]) mankind, of a serene countenance, diligent to save, and be himself a patient guardian of the arcane secrets of philosophy.^
* Norton's Oi-dinal, chap. i. 2 Tract. Aur. cap. ii.
Mental Requisites and Impediments. 405
And if to these qualifications a convenient leisure be added, all may be hoped for progressively passing by a living experience into the Light. But neither will a busy head nor a faithless heart, by impure hands, be able ; nor does a vagabond inclination enter in by the narrow way of life.
With respect to the impediments of body mentioned by Geber, these are less numerous and more com- monly supplied : Hands and eyes are to be had in abundance, and where these are conjoined with the foregoing conditions, other hinderances with respect to the artist may, for the occasion, be passed by. Then for the student; he should, as a matter of course, be possessed, or learn, at least, to cultivate the incipient qualifications he intends afterwards to bring to prac- tice. The same patient hope and free perspicuity of thought and imagination also will be called for, in ac- quiring the Hermetic doctrine, by perusal, as is after- wards needed for the experimental proof. Reading was not formerly adapted to the million, as it now is, in thought, language, and reference — familiarized and made easy to the understanding of all. No such al- luring baits to idleness are to be found on the title pages of the middle age school of philosophy ; — no such simplifications of science, as we now hear of, are belonging to Alchemy. It is true, there are Revelations, Open Entrances, New Lights and True Lights, Sun- shine and Moonshine, with other Auroras, and pictured Dawns ; Manuals, Introductory Lexicons of obscure terms, with meanings no less obscured ; Trium- phal Chariots also, ^\£a»&. Gates, Keys, and Guides too without number, all directing on the same Royal Road when this is found ; but useless to most way- farers ; nothing that we observe at all suited to the means or taste of the miUion?ffy class of readers whose understanding, like that of pampered children, has grown flaccid ; and, by excess of object-teaching, has forgotten how to think.
Very few there will be found to relish the enigmas of the old Alchemists ; no thoughtless experimentalist.
/3.
ayrx/y^*-
'o^O^^
I
406 Laws and Conditions.
persisting in his mere senses — no hopeful receipt - monger, sectarian fanatic, or fact idolator — no idhng curiosity seeker, or dilettanti imaginist, will find even his leisure well occupied in this pursuit : we warn them all, the subject is too abstruse, and too intricately dealt with, for the natural understanding to appre- jUL. / hend at first view. But it io trucks the adepts in-
deed foretold, their records have proved like a curious two-edged instrument — to some it has cut out dainties, and to others it has only served to cut their fingers ; yet are they not altogether to be blamed. It is not for the ignorant to blame the power of that which they do not know how to handle ; or would it not be a ridi- culous thing, if some child or arrogant rustic were to denounce the language of Astronomy, or say that Che- mistry was a vain science, and merely because the terms are not comprehensible without instruction ? In almost all the records of Alchemy, the inner sense is held aloof from the literal ; and if, by hazard or bene- volent design, the truth has escaped in plain discourse, it has been either slighted over or disbelieved. Thus Sendivogius relates it had frequently happened to him, that having intimated the Art to some friends, word by word explaining it, they could by no means understand him, not believing, as he quaintly expresses it, that there was any water in our sea; and yet, says he, they would be accounted philosophers. Other instances of the same kind are given, amongst whom, Eireneus, in the run of his allegory relates, — There were a multitude of men, who, seeing my Light in my Hand, which they could not discern well, they being in that darkness which would not be enlightened ; but, as through a thick cloud be- holding my candle, judged it ominous, and left their stations. For their eyes with darkness and smoke were made so tender, that my candle overpowered them, and they could not bear its lustre ; therefore they, crying out, ran away. I mused much at this, continues the philo- sopher, how they could be in such Cimmerian darkness; and as I wondered, I bethought me, that they had with them another light, as it were. Fox-fire or Rotten wood,
Mental Requisites and Impediments. 407
or Glow-worm's tails; and with this they sat in consul- tation, reading Geber, Rhasis, and such whom I heard them name, and commenting on them, not without much pleasantness. Then I considered that the light which I had brought with me did not enlighten that place, but stood separated, as it were, from the dark- ness ; and withal I remembered that there was once a Light in the World, and the Darkness comprehended it not : and that darkness I now perceived had a false fire of its own, with which it seemed to its inhabitants to be wonderfully well enlightened.^ i^l ^
This hnmoroua intududa of Eiren^us,.in the out- 'JJia^^ ward application, bears not unaptly to our con- clusion, that the abstruse light of Alchemy is not fit for the understanding of all, neitlier is percep- tible to the gross intelligence of the mass of man- kind. But this singular fate of incredulity has seemed always to attend, lest folly or wilfulness, precipi- tously passing into practice, should either perish or break the divine legislation in inharmonious effects. And thus the Art will probably continue concealed through many ages still ; nor, except by a very few, be more accredited, though all early Christendom should rise up in attesting array to give it evidence. For what is truth to triflers, or light to the indifferent worldling, who cares not to be undeceived ? How en- list him in a search so arduous, so uninteresting to his affections, and inimical to his self-love ? No ! wise in his generation, rather let him sleep on ; for what would it profit him to learn to believe without the power of realizing any good ? Without a stable theory, and the desire of truth absolutely leading, all is mere vanity and a vexation of the spirit.
It wei'e much better for such to cease, Than for tliis art to put them in presse ; Let such-like butterfles wonder and pass, Or learne this lesson both now and lasse, Following the sentence of this lioli letter,
1 Ripley Eevived, First Gate, p. 12 1 .
408 Laws and Conditions.
Attingens a fine usque ad finem fortiter,
Disponens omnia suaviter ;
That is proceede mightily to th' End
From the beginning maugre the Fiend.
All tilings disposing, in the meane space,
AVitli great suavity that cometh of grace,
All short-witted men and mutable
Such must needes be variable ;
And some do every man believe,
Such credence doth their coffers grieve ;
To every new tale to them told,
They give credence and leave the old.
But some Lords be of stable wit,
Such only be apt to finish it.^
Adepts all therefore advise discretion, and are cir- cumspect in their revealments, lest That, which in the hands of a philosopher becomes most precious, should be otherwise made worthless, or worse than all. He that understands, says the royal artist, let him under- stand and advance ; but let him that cannot, be igno- rant still. For this treasure is not to be bought with money ; and as it cannot be bought, so neither can it be sold.^ Ye sons of Avarice and Ignorance, cries Geber, and ye of evil manners, avaunt and fly from this science, for it is inimical to you, and wdll bring you to poverty. For this great gift of God is, by His judgment, hidden fi'om you forever ; and therefore we treat of it in such words as to the wise shall, by pur- suit, become intelligible : but to such as we have de- scribed, men of mean capacity, will be most jirofound; and fools shall be absolutely debarred entrance therein.^
Common language is suited to express common jcn-Ufh-^ idoftc, and to convey them to the vulgar conception ; ^ but the Alchemists, for various sufficient reasons, have
not thought lit to deliver their Wisdom in this w^ay, as if it could be syllabled out like a romance or a com- mon ballad, for the amusement of the first runner by, who would deign to look with his mere eyes and read. They better knew the value of their instructions, and
1 Norton's Ordinal, chap. vi.
2 Calid in Salmon, p. 30.
3 Summa Perfect, in fine.
,fjto
Mental Requisites and Impediments. 409
so studiously veiled it, that he only who was really de- sirous, and made fit by long study to pursue the work, should be able to understand them. — The words of the wise are as goads, says the preacher, and as nails fast- ened by the master of assemblies which are given by one shepherd. — One spirit indeed reigns throughout, and one intention ; but she is so hedged in with ca- balisms, metaphors, types, emblems, and sophistica- tions, there is but One Leader, who should undertake the deliverance ; one only, we repeat ; he that is allied — / • /I the same^hat, in practice strengyiening,_afterwardsJ& ^-s? Cc&r\jKt enabled to raise the allegoric siege of life ; and by the aCu^/^ fire of his divine wrath enkindled, to overcome the ■^
stronghold of evil therein allied.
And let the sapient artificer, concludes the prince, studiously peruse our books, collecting our dispersed intention, which we have described in divers places that we might not expose it to malignant, ignorant men ; and let him prove his collection even into the knowledge, studying and experimenting with the instance of sagacious labour, till he come to an entire understanding of the whole. Let the stu- dent exercise himself, in order to find out this our proposed way of investigation, so as to acquire a plenary knowledge of the verity of the perfecting and con-upting Matter and Form.^ And again, — I beg of thee, my son, says the adept Ricliardus, to examine the writings of the philosophers ; for if thou art slothful at thy books, thy mind cannot he prepai'ed for the icork ; nor will he be able advantageous lij to bring his Hand to the practice whose Mind is sluggish in studying the theory. But he with more security shall advance to the w^ork who has stored his mind with resources : ignorance is wiped off by study, which restores the human intellect to true science and know- ledge, and by these enigmas the Dagon is overthrown.^ Zachary likewise, in his Opusculum — This I tell thee,
1 Epilogue to the Invest, of Perfection.
^ See Lucerna Salis, many passages to the same effect. Eichardi Ang. libel, cap. iii.
410 Laws and Conditions.
he says, that thou oughtest first to read with un- wearied patience and perseverance the writings of the philosophers hefore thou extendest thy Hand to the Pliilosophic Work, and pray to God for his grace and wisdom to help thee therein ; for no one ever acquired this art by chance, but by prayer rather than by any other means. Mediums nevertheless are to be em- ployed.^ Pray, says Sendivogius, pray; but work. God indeed gives understanding; but thou must know how and when to use it.^ Arnold, in his Rosary, mentions three requisites, viz., subtlety of mind, manual skill, and a free will for the operation ;'* to which Lully, likewise adds a sufhciency of the Divine Favour, and books to open the understanding and give it zest for truth. ^ The author of the Luccnia Sails, moreover, agrees that in order to aequiie this science study is required in the beginning, and medita- tion, that a good foundation may be laid ; for that without this God does not reveal His grace, nor unless He be prompted thereto by the fervent prayers of him who desires so signal a favour. He does not either grant it immediately to any person, but always by mediate dispositions , to wit, by instructions and the labour of the hands ; to which He gives a thorough blessing if He be invoked thereto with a sincere heart: whereas, when recourse is not duly had to Him by
^ Zachary Opuscule, p. 69.
- New Light, p. 122.
•■* Arnoldi Rosarium, 1. ii. cap. v. Puta subtile iugenium ar- tiHcis, opera niauuum et arbitriuni ; quod quideui requirit divitias, sapieutiam, et libros.
'^ LuUii Theor. Test. c. 31. Et idcirco fili tibi dico, quod tria reqiiiruutur, scilicet, iugenium subtile natiirale non sopliisticuiii, mauuum operatic, et liberuni arbit\[uni, et hoc requirit sapieutiam, divitias, et libros. Sapieutiam, ad sciendum lacere : divitias, ad habendum potestatem facieudi : libros ad intellect um aperieudum divcrsvuu qui est in multis gentibus. And Kic^ardus — Studium se- cundum doctores amovet ignorantiam et reducit humanum intel- lectum ad veram scientiam et cognitioncm cujuslibet rei. Ergo in primis necesse est per studium hujus suavis operis scientiam acquirere et per philosophica dicta iugenium acuere, cum in ipsis sit cognita via veritatis si ergo laborantes laborem non de- spexerint fructum iudo provenientem dulciter gustabuut, &c. — Theat. Chem. vol. ii. p. 419. Iticlyardi Anglici Libellus, cap. ii.
Mental Requisites and Impediments. 411
prayer, He stops the effect thereof, either by inter- posing obstacles to things already begun, or else suf- fering them to conclude with an evil event. ^
These several preliminary requirements will not ap- pear astonishing to those who have obtained an insight into the nature of this science, nor will it be deemed by any, we hope, a canting pretence or affectation for philosophers to talk of praying for Divine assistance in a research, which is so much wrapped in and about the Desire as to be ultimately made manifest through its means. Besides, are we not accustomed to seek for benefits where we think they are to be found ? if we go to the musician to learn music, the chemist to procure instruction in his art, to the astronomer, builder, or other mechanist to learn their several acquirements, how^ much more ought we not to apply to the Causal Fountain for Wisdom, which is His alone and volunta- rily to bestow ? And as the learned of this w^orld must be won by some means to impart their knowledge, shall we not by the same parallel endeavour to move the Divine Nature by prayers, who has promised all things to those humbly and early seeking Him ? For to desire and covet after Wisdom is to seek to be a partaker of that Divinity to which we aspire, and no otherwise can we be made partakers, it is taught, but by a voluntary assimilation. — My son, instructs the wise Hermes, I admonish thee to love God, in wliom is the strength of thy undertaking and the bond of whatsoever thou meditatest to unloose, and this science I have obtained by the sole gift of the living God inspiring me.^ Man may conditionate — ought, by patient labour disciplining, to prepare the way of the Greater in the Lesser Good ; but he cannot compel, much less impart, the Divine blessing on his handi- work, neither cement the spiritual union yiov give it increase. There is a period too, when in conjunc-
1 Digby's Translation of the Lucerua Sails, page 320. Ee- capitulation.
- Tract. Aur. cap. i. & ii.
412 Laws and Conditions.
tion, the Spirit transcends all earthly control, and passing under the Divine Hand, recreates by His sove- reign will alone. But it is vain to look for a blessing from Nature without His co-operation who is her Will ; for without controversy, as the Scripture alludes, the Lesser is blessed by the Greater. — Every good gift and every perfect gift comes from the Father of Lights in whom there is no variableness or shadow of turning. — And again, Paul may plant and Apollos may water, but God alone giveth the Increase. — And God withholds not this increase alone, but deprives the talent like- wise, where it is wasted or hoarded without interest or promotion. To them that have and use is given more abundantly, but from him that improves not there is taken away even that which he has. For the Almighty will not permit his gifts to remain idle, much less may they suffer abuse, being immortal ; and he therefore must be a good steward who w^ould over- look the rich treasury of life.
Our gold and silver ben no common plate,
But a sperme owte of a body I take,
In tlie wliycb is alia, Sol, Lune, Life and Light,
"Water and Ertb, Fyre and Frygbt :
And alle cometb of one Image,
But the AVater of the Wood, maketb the marriage.
Therefore there ys no other waye
But to take thee to thy beades and pray :
For covetous men yt fiudeth never
Though they seek yt once and ever :
Set not your hearts in thys thing
But only to God and good lyvinge
And he that will come thereby
Must be meeke and full of mercy :
Botli in spyrit and in countenance.
Full of charitie and good governance,
And ever more full of alms deede.
Symple and pewerly hys lyf to leade :
AVitli prayers, penances, and piety.
And ever to God a lover be,
And all the riches that he ys sped,
To do God worshippe with almes deed. All you that have sought manie a day. Leave worke, take your beades and pray.*
' Fierce, the Black Monk, on the Elixir, in Aslimole's Theat.
Mental Requisites and Impediments. 41^
With the nature and effects of prayer, in ordinary Hfe, all men are familiar in one degree or other; for every desire of the mind is in its kind a prayer and preparative for the acquirement of its object ; and if prayer effected nothing else, it certainly collects the mind, and coiToborates the faculties in their pursuit ; for when the thoughts are concentered, means and ad- juncts suggest themselves, which do not occur when they are indifferently drawn ; and thus by a prayerful communion we often obtain and divine things which otherwise we should not. But the esoteric ground brings us acquainted with prayer in a far deeper sense, and adepts are eloquent in their imputations of its efficacy in Spagyric Works, when the mind is lifted up ; — even in the midst of the operations of Vital Chemistry, full of labour and toil, they prayed, says Kirchringius, and every man knows, that hath entirely devoted himself to this business, how effectual prayer is, and how often those things which he long sought and could not find, have been imparted to him in a mo- ment, as it were, infused from above, or dictated by some good genius. That also is of use in solving rid- dles and enigmatical writings ; for if you burn with a great desire of knowing them, that is pi^ayer : and when you incline your mind to this or that, variously discussing and meditating many things, this is co- operatioti : that your prayer may not be, for want of exertion a tempting of God ; yet all endeavour is vain until you find the solution. Nevertheless, if you despair not, but instantly persist in desire, and cease not from labour, at length, in a moment, the solution will fall in ; this is irvdation, which you cannot receive unless you pray with great desire and labour, using your utmost endeavour ; and yet you cannot perceive how from all those things, of which you thought, which were not the solution of the Enigma, the solution itself arose. This unfolding of the Riddle opens to you the mystery of all things, and shows how available prayer is for the obtainment of things spiri- tual and eternal, as well as corporeal and perishing
414 Laws and Conditions.
goods : and when prayer is made with a heart not feigned, hut sincere, you icill see that there is nothing more Jit for the acquiring of what you desire. Thus piety is available for all things, as the oracles declare, and prayer especially, which is its principal exercise, is profitable for great undertakings.^
But lest, with all this, it should appear to any su- perstitious or otherwise unrighteous to invoke the Divine aid to this particular undertaking, as if God were mutable, we take leayp to add a few further con- a ^} siderations in defence, and^the different kinds of invox . cation which were employed by the ancients in their celebration of Theurgic rites.
Prayer, according to Jamblicus, was divided into three classes. The first of which, as pertaining to the early initiations, was called Collective, having for its object to gather the mental powers into ac- cord with their leader, seeking a clue whereby it may enter the intelligible profundity of the Enigma. The second effects the bonds of concordant spirits; caUing forth, prior to the energy of speech, the gifts imparted by Divinity, and perfecting the subor- dinate operations, prior to intellectual alliance. The third is the final authoritative seal of union ; when the desire, leading from faith, becomes into its true end. The first, recapitulates our author, pertains to Illumi- nation ; the second, to a Communion of Operation ; but through the energy of the third, we receive a per- fect plenitude of Divine Fire. And supplication, in- deed precedes, like a precursor, preparing the way be- fore the sacrifice appears ; but sometimes it intercedes as a mediator f' and sometimes accomplishes the end of sacrificing. No operation however, in sacred con- cerns, can succeed without the intervention of prayer. Lastly, the continual exercise of prayer nourishes the
^ Sec the Auuotations of Kirchriiigius on Basil Yalentiue, sub init. ]). 5.
2 See St. Paul's Epistle to the Eomans, viii. 26, 27.
H-
Mental Requisites and Impediments. 415
vigour of our intellect, and renders the receptacles of the soul far more capacious (by enlarging the desire) for the communications of the gods. It likewise is the Divine Key ivhich opens to men the penetralia of Wisdom ; accustoms us to the splendid rivers of super- nal light ; and by tliese, in a short time, perfects the inmost recesses and disposes them for the ineffable knowledge and contact of Divinity : nor does adora- tion desist till it has raised the sublimated soul up to the summit of all. For it gradually and silently draws upw^ards the manners of the soul, by divesting her of every thing foreign to a Divine nature, and clothes her with the perfections of the gods. Besides this, it produces an indissoluble communion and friend- ship with Divinity, nourishes a Divine love, and in- flames the Divine part of the soul. Whatever is of an opposive and contrary nature it helps to expiate and purify, expels whatever is prone to generation, and re- tains nothing of the dregs of mortality in its ethereal and splendid spirit ; perfects a good hope and faith, concerning the reception of Divine Light, and in one word, renders those by whom it is employed the fa- miliars and domestics of the gods.^
Such then being the advantages of prayer, and such the connection of adoration with sacrifice, and the end of Theurgic sacrifice is a conjunction wdth the Demiurgic Intellect ; hence, does it not follow, that the benefit of prayer, if we concur at all in opinion con- cerning these things, is of the same extent with the good which is conferred by such an alliance? And these three terms of adoration, in w'hich, according to the authorities, all the Divine measures are contained, not only conciliate the warring elements of life, but extend to man three supernal benefits ; as, trans- lated from one form of perfection to another, Life pro- gresses, bringing forth an offspring to be sacrificed on the alternating confines of each ; as it w^ere three Hes- perian Apples of Gold.
1 See J^amMicus, De Mysteriis, cap. xxvi.
1
O-L
MH
u
416 Laws and Conditions.
And thus the end of all adoration is attained, and there the rational inquiry rests as in its proper object, and there the true attraction of love is to be found, which in this life never can be but by an ablation of p ' •jfei For the attractions which are here supplied to sensible perception, and for which so many pray, are transitory, and the desire of them is nothing more than the desire of images which lose ultimately the mag- netic virtue imparted to them by the idea, and because without it, when in the possession, they are found to be neither truly desirable, nor sufficient, nor good.
But if, •« the HidifFereat concerns of life, men pray D and for a general prosperity in public worship, hoping
to be heard, how much more should not the desire be conceived effectual when addressed within the Living f^crr^-^ Temple t® the Divine Light within ; when, in the con- gress of allied mind, the Spirit wakes to consciousness ; and, in thcLmniversal harmony conspiring, dissolves the total life to love.
I called upon the Lord, exclaims the Psalmist, and He heard me out of His holy temple, and my cry came before Him, even unto His ears. I prayed, and understanding was given me ; I called upon God, and the Spirit of Wisdom came to me. — And hence it may more readily be conceived, how prayer and self-sacri- fice conspiring, mutually corroborate and confer on each other a perfect efficacy in Divine works ; since, even Matter itself is said to be extended to the desir- , / able, i.e., to the Good; and tl^ugh this desire isX,^/ filled with as many goods as it is able to participate. And when things have run up so far as to this Suffi- cience they become tranquil in it, and are liberated from the parturitions, and the desire which they na- turally possess. Neither will it therefore be proper to omit any part of this concord, or deny any faculty of the mind its due exercise in the Preparation, since these diversified parts of the Spirit are in their re- nascent harmony made one ; thence again to be evolved in catholic procession to complete the equilibriated cir- cle of their Law. And this much mav suffice concern-
Mental Requisites and Impediments, 417
ing the nature of prayer, and the corroborative efficacy of the Human Will, acting in concert with its Final Cause to fulfil It.
The next difficulty presenting itself to the mind of the student, after he has obtained a general knowledge of the Hermetic ground, with a hopeful desire to commence operations, has been to find suitable assist- ance in the undertaking ; many have halted here a long while unprofitably, for it is evident that without a Subject to work with and reciprocate the design it re- mains abortive, as a statue in the conception without the marble to give it utterance.
The ascent to Unity is arduous, and the descent is not undertaken in safety alone ; neither is there any increase of the Spirit, as we have already shown, with- out a medium and a bond, — Behold, two are better than one, says the Preacher, because they have a good reward for their labour, and nmtually assist each other by the way : but for one alone, there is no end of his labour; and for wdiom do I labour, saith he, and be- reave my soul of good? This is vanity, yea, it is a sore travail.^
But so much has been written, and with such a deal of sophistication, about the Philosophic Vessel and its multiform distillatory apparatus, of nerves, veins, and alembics, that we should be in doubt where to choose a guide in this respect sufficiently intelligible, and who is at the same time trustworthy and of equal fame ; one hint, how^ever, in the sum of Norton's Or- dinal, may help to extricate us from the difficulty of explaining many more,
Which are full derke, To ordeyne instruments according to the werke. As every Chaj^ter hath divers intents, So hath it divers instruments. Both in matter also in shape, In concord tliat nothing may mishap ; As workers of division and separation Have small vessels for their operation ;
1 Eccles. iv. 8, 9. E E
418 Laws and Conditions.
But vessels broad for humectation,
And some deale broad for circulation ;
But long vessels for ])recipitatio)i ;
But short and long serve sublimation ;
Narrow vessels and four inches bigU
Serve correction most properly.
Of vessels some be made of leade,
And some of cla^/ both quick and dead ;
Dead clay is called such a thing,
As hath suffered great roasting ;
Such meddled in potvder with good raw clay,
^iWjier abide and not go away ;
But many clayes will woll leap iwfier,
Such for vessels doe not desire.
Other vessels be made of stone,
For fier sufficient, but few or none ;
Among workemen, as yet is founde
In any county of English grounde,
Which of wafer nothing drinke shall
And yet abide driefier withall ;
Such Stones, large for our intente,
Were a precious instrument ;
But other vessels be made ol' glasse.
That spiritual matters should not outpasse ;
Of ashes, of feme in this lond everi each cue
Be made, but elsewhere be of stone :
Of our glasses, the better kinde,
The morning stuffe ye shall it finde,
Which was ashes the night before,
Standing in heate, all night and more,
The harder stuffe is called Freton,
Of clipping of other glasses it come ;
Tincture with ancaling of glasiers
Will ]iot perse him as they reherse.
By this doctrine chuse or refuse. Take that which you woll unto your use, For in figures of vessels kinde, Everie man followeth his own minde ; The best fashion is yc maie be sure, She that concordeth with vessel of Nature ; And figure that best concordeth with quantity, And with all circumstances, to matter best is she, And this sheweth best Albertus Magm/s, In his Boke De Minei-alibus. Hereof a secreate disclosed was. By my good Master, to more and lesse, Saying, Si Deus non dedisset nobis vas Nihil dedisset, and that is glasse}
1 JSTorton's Ordinal, chap. vi. p. 94.
Mental Requisites and Impediments. 419
The Spirit finally constructs its own vessel and vi- trifies it ; and since the artist is at liberty to make choice according to convenience of his instruments in the beginning, and each one would be likely to vary in his preference, we avoid a superfluity of description ; besides, of the many that may be called together, at first, few, it will be understood, are chosen to proceed beyond the exigencies of the preliminary Gross Work. And then, will they not speak for themselves ? Those philosophic vessels, like the planks of Argo, on occa- sion, are still oracular ; being felled from the self-same ground too, in the same classic grove, made vocal by Apollo.
And metliiuks few potters within this Eeahn,
Have made at ony tyme such cunning ware.
As we, for our science, doe fashion and prepare.
Few ever formed such, nor the like of them,
Yet they are plain without wrinkle or hem ;
One within another, it is a pretty feate,
The Third without them to guide up the heate.
First then with the potter thou must begin,
Which cannot make what he hath never seen.
In order that thy vessels be made to thy mind
Stand by while he worketh more surety to finde
And shew him what to do by some sign or similitude,
And if his wits be not too dull and rude,
He will understand what thou dost meane.^
A humorous story is related in continuation, by this author, of the difficulties he met w^ith in the practice from indifferent assistance : and how% after so much vexation and loss of time, he was obliged to take the whole of the Manual labour upon himself.
For servants doe not passe, how our workes to frame.
But have more delighte to play and to game.
A good servant, saith Solomon, let him be unto thee,
As thine own hearte, in each degree :
For it is precious a faithful servant to finde,
Esteem him above treasure if he be to thy minde.
Not wreckless, but sober, wise and quiet,
Such a one were even for my dyet.^
^ Charnocke's Breviary of Philosophy, chap. i. 2 Idem, chap. iii.
E E 2
420 Laws and Conditions.
The value of such assistance may be better appre- ciated when we come to speak of the Preparatory Practice which Norton, naively, and without much envy, describes, enumerating also the needful qualifi- cation and numbers of individuals employed about the Gross Work, as follows : —
The Second Concord with this Arte is,
When ye can finde apt Ministers
Noe Minister is apt to this intent
But he be sober, wise, and diligent ;
Trewe, and ivatchful, and also timerovs.
Close of tongue, of body not vicious,
Clenhj of hands, in tucking curious.
Not disobedient, neither presumptuous ;
Such servants may your workes of charge
Minister, and save from all outrage :
But trust me that two such servants or three
Male not sufficient for your work be ;
If your matter be of quantity reasonable,
Then eight such servants be convenable ;
But upon little quantitye, finde ye shall
Foure men able to performe alle :
Then one half oi them, must werke
AVhile the other half sleepeth or goeth to kerJie :
For of this Arte ye shall not have praije
But it he ministered as loell by night as daye ;
Continually, except the holi Sonday alone ;
From Evensong begin till Evensong be done.
And while they worke they must needs eschew
All ribaudry, else they shall finde this trewe,
That such mishap sliall them befall
They shall destroy part of their werks or all ;
Therefore all the ministers must be men.
Or els thei must be all weomen ;
Set them not occupied one with another,
Though some to you be sister or brother ;
iTet thei must have some good disporte,
Their greate labors to recomforte :
Then nothinge shall better avaunce
Your woi'ke than sliall this Concordaunce.
Yet Instruments useful there be more.
As be Furnaces ordcyned therefore ;
Old men imagined for this Arte
A special fiirnace for every parte
Every each devising after his owne thoughte
But many furnaces of them be noughte ;
Some were too broad, some too long,
Mani of them did nature wrong.
Mental Requisites and Impediments. 421
Therefore some furnaces may well be used, But many of them must be refused.^
The true furnace has been described as a little sim- ple shell ; thou mayest easily carry it, says Vaughan, in one of thy Hands ; the glass is one, and no more ; but philosophers have used two, and so mayest thou. As for the work itself, it is no way troublesome ; a lady may read the Arcadia, and at the same time attend this philosophy without disturbing her fancy. For my part, continues the philosopher, I think women are fitter for it than men, for in such things they are more neat and patient. And again, in the Lumen de Lurnine — the excitation of the Fire is a very trivial, slight, almost a ridiculous thing ; nevertheless, all the secrets of corruption and generation are therein con- tained.^ Geber calls this furnace Athanor ; and from his example, others have described the same with a misleading subtlety, little commendable or instructive to any.
But who knoiveth the power, the working, and kinde
O^ every furnace, he maye well trexdh finde ;
But he which thei-eof dwelleth in ignorance.
All his worke faleth upon chance.
Noe man is sure to have his Intent
"Without full concord of arte with hys instrument.
Mani more instruments occupied ye shall see
Than in this chapter now rehearsed be,
Which ye must ordayne by good or sad advice,
And prove them before hand, if ye be wise.^
After showing that indeterminate instruments must be employed in the beginning, until the determinate shall declare themselves as by the Spirit they are proved fit, Norton proceeds in due order to point out the best local and other outward circumstances for
1 Norton's Ordinal, cliaj^. vi.
2 See Yaughan's Lumen de Lumine, &c. ; Coelum Terrae, p. 118, &c. ; and Sendivogius's New Light ; and Eiren^us's Introitus Apertus, chap. viii. and xxiv, '.^q_.
^ Ordinal, chap. vi.
422 Laws and Conditions.
carrying on the different Hermetic operations, as fol- lows : —
The Fourth Concord is full notable
Eetween this arte and places convenable.
Some places must needs be ever more drie,
Close from aier and no waies windy ;
Some must be darke and dim of sight,
In which Sun-beams none maye light ;
But for some places., the trewth so is,
Thei cannot have too much brightnes :
Some places must needes be moist and cold,
For some workes as Auctors toulde ;
But in our workes in everie place,
Wind will hurt in everie case :
Therefore for every worke in season
Ye must ordaine places by reason.
Philosophers said, by their engine,
How it should be wrought within locks 7}yne.
Astrologers said it was a grace
To finde a fitting ivorking j)lace :
For manie things will wondrous doe
In some places and elsewliere not soe ;
But contrarie wonders be of one thinge.
In contrarie coimtries wrought without leasing ;
"Whereof none other cause maye appeare.
But only contrarye places of the spheare :
Wherto places contrairye of the grounde.
To them concordant and obedient be founde ;
Hereof great evidence and wittnes full cleare.
In the Magnet's stone openly doth appeare,
AV'hose north pointe drawoth towards his conntnje,
AVhich uader the South Star driveth needles away.
AV^herefore wuse men which for this Arte soughte.
Found some places concordant, some places not.'
Secrecy having heen a principal object with those practising this Art, difficulty was found often to secure this, and at the same time su})ply the other conditions, which vary with the constitution and instinct of the spiritual guide. Just such a locality as Virgil appoint- ed for his Bees, has been mentioned as desirable with all his appropriate allegorical exceptions of corrupt and evil associates. Strong currents of air are well known
' Ordinal, chap. vi.
Mental Requisites and Impediments. 423
to disturb communion ; and the entranced Subject is more or less susceptible cf all imaginative impressures, which, even after their act has passed away, hang and pollute the ether of their pertinacious abode, as adepts well testify, and Cornelius Agrippa, in his Occult Phi- losophy^ diffusely expounds, showing that truly
It is a grace To finde a fitting working-place.
The following lessons of an English Adept, neither antique nor envious, may not be uninstructive in con- clusion of the rest. — If thy desire leads thee on to the practice (that is of the ultimate Philosophic Work), says Vaughan, consider well with thyself what manner of man thou art, and what it is that thou wouldst do : For it is no small matter. Thou hast resolved with thyself to be a co-operator with the living God, and to minister to Him in his work of generation. Have a care, therefore, that thou dost not hinder his work ; for if thy heat exceeds the natural proportion, thou hast stirred up the wrath of the moist natures, and they will stand up against the central fire, and the central fire against them, and there will be a terrible division in the Chaos ; but the sweet spirit of Peace, the true eternal Quintessence, will de- part from the elements, leaving both them and thee to confusion ; neither will he apply himself to that Matter as long as it is in thy violent destructive Hands. We should always remember that doctrine of Zeno, that Nature gave us one tongue and two ears, that we might hear much and speak little. Let not any man therefore be ready to vomit forth his own shame and ignorance ; let him first examine his know- ledge, and especially his practice, lest upon the expe- rience of a few violent knacks he presume to judge of Nature in her very sobrieties. But if thou knowest the principal First Matter, know also for certain thou hast discovered the Sanctuary of Nature. There is nothing between thee and her treasures but the Door :
424 Laws and Conditions.
that indeed must be opened. Have therefore a chari- table seraphic mind, charitable and not destructive to thyself. There is in every true Christian a spice, I will not say a grain, of faith, for then we could work miracles. But know that as God is the Father, so Charity is the nurse of Faith. For there springs from charitable works, (fi'om the effects of spiritual beneficence,) a hope of heaven ; and who is he that will not gladly be- lieve what he hopes to obtain? On the contrary, there springs no hope at all from the works of dark- ness, and by consequence no faith, but that faith of devils to believe and tremble. — Settle not in the lees and puddles of the u'orld. Have thy heart in heaven and thy hands upon earth Ascend in piety and de- scend in charity. For this is the Nature of Light and the way of the children of it. Thou must live, as says Agrippa, according to God and the angels, rejecting all things that are dissimilar to the heaven ; otherwise thou canst have no communion with superiors. Lastly, Unas esto non solus. Avoid the multitude, as well of passions as of persons. And, in conclusion, I would have thee understand that every day is a contracted year, and that each year is as an extended day. An- ticipate the year in the day, and lose not a day in the year. Make use of indeterminate agents till thou canst find a determinate one : the many wish well, but one only loves. Circumferences spread, but centres contract : so superiors dissolve and inferiors coagulate ; stand not long in the su)i nor long in the shade, where extremes meet, there look for complexions. Learn from thy errors to be infallible, and from thy misfor- tunes to be constant. There is nothing stronger than Perseverance, for it ends in miracles.^
Abundant evidence might here be brought to bear ; but sufficient has been said for suggestive purposes, and addition would be as little likely to stimulate incjuiry without ])ractical information as to satisfy the incredulous. Nothing is more generally insisted on,
^ Aiiinia INlagia Abscondita, p. 51, itc. ; Ca-luiii Terra-, p. 137.
Mental Requisites and Impediments. . 425
next to benevolence and rectitude of intention, than perseverance for this experiment ; and if to the fore- going instructions we add in sum, that effects ration- ally investigated lead into their causes, and that as the plant of its seed is reared, and according to its proper species germinates in a congenial soil, so in this phi- losophy the end is implied in the beginning, and the purpose is by the product made manifest — the motive, through the resulting action, by the metaphysical cause, into physical effect ;
Qui capit, Ille Sapit.
And with this advice we conclude our introduction, as it may be called, to the Sphinx's lair. — The first link in the chain of vital causes moves, as we apply the Master Key.
PORTTJS
Explicit, at Pbaxis ma^ualis c-eteea pandet.
PART IV.
THE HERMETIC PRACTICE.
429
CHAPTER I.
Of the Vital Purification, commonly called The Gross Work.
Dii sudoribus vendunt Artes. — Arcanum Ignis Jquce Resp. 6.
NEXT^.the preliminary aids already noted, and a sufficient theory to begin with, follows the Pre- paration of the Philosophic Subject, which is per- formed, says the Monk Basil, by operation of the Hands, that some real effect may be produced. From preparation arises knowledge, even such as opens all the fundamentals of Alchemy and Medicine. Opera- tion of the hands, continues he, requires a diligent application of itself, but the praise of the science con- sists in experience ; hence that notable maxim — Phy- sician, heal thyself. But the difference of these, ana- tomy (that which is spiritual) distinguisheth : operation shows thee how all things may be brought to light and exposed to sight visibly ; but knowledge, i. e. expe- rience, reveals the practice and shows further how to proceed, and that whence the true practitioner is, and is no other than a confirmation of the previous work : because the operation of the hands manifests some- thing that is good, and draws the latent and hidden nature outwards, and brings it to light for good. And thus, as in Divine things the way of the Lord is to be prepared, so also, in these (spiritual) things, the ivay has to be opened and prepared, that no error be made from the right path : but that progress may be made without deviation in the direct way to health. — AJanual operation is chiefly required, therefore ; with- out which, indeed, every other operation, like a ship without ballast, floats and is uncertain. But it is difficult to express this with a pen ; for more is learned by otice
430 HERMETIC PRACTICE.
seeing the work done, than can be taught by the irriting of many pages}
Although the Alchemists have written diffusely on the Manual Practice, and delivered many Keys, whereby, as they say, we may enter into the sanc- tuary of philosophy and open her interior recesses ; yet the first way of approach and shut entrance to these has not been unfolded, nor would it be possible, we think, for any one to discover the Practice from their books alone. For although it is called a play of children, and represented as a very trivial, slight, al- most a ridiculous thing, one linear decoction through- out and dissolution by line, yet neither instinct nor reason would probably suggest, without instruction, the tractive artifice now made publicly easy of en- trancing the senses in their own medial light.
But recent observation has proved various means of effecting this, and determining the natural life to an in- traction of its beams, by the hand or eye of another mes- merising,or by a passive fixed gaze ; the virtues of ether and chloroform too are familiar, and in these days igno- rant] y preferred to the former expedients, since their effects are considered analogous and more easily sup- plied ; which however are very different, as proved by the contrariety of their cause. For, whereas the one, overcoming in light, oxygenates, purifies, and sublimes the arterial blood, and in proportion the intellectual powers ; the other contrariwise, by influxion of dark- ness, drowns the oxygenating spirit, prostrates and con- founds the mental powers, and, further overwhelming, often produces syncope and death. But we have no space to dwell here on errors that daily experience promises to remove. The ancients appear to have been acquainted with other analogous means and me- dia of curative repute ; other revolutionary arts, too, by which the human spirit may be involuted and con- verted to its proper spheres. But to eft'ect this was.
' B.Valentinii Currus Triumphalis Antimonii, sub initio ; Kircli- ringiug in Basilio Idem nota.
THE GROSS WORK. 431
as we have repeatedly shown, a beginning only of the Hermetic art ; the medium in its natural state is vola- tile, immanifest, phantastic, irrational, and impotent, compared with what it subsequently is able and by artificial conception suffers itself to become. The Al- chemists, we repeat therefore, did not remain satisfied with a few passes of the hand, or any first phenomena whatever, but they proceeded at once scientifically to purify, depriving the ether of its wild affections and impressures by a dissolution of the circulating body in its own blood. For this is that Brazen Wall cele- brated by Antiquity, which surrounds our Heaven and must be scaled, and through past before any one can hope to discern the equilibriate felicity of Being within. — Take the occult Nature, which is our Brass, says Albertus, and wash it that it may be pure and clean ; dissolv^e, distill, sublime, incerate, calcine, and fix it ; the whole of which is nothing else than a successive dissolution and coagulation to make the fixed vola- tile, and volatile fixed. The beginning of the whole work is a perfect solution.^
Now, although there are many ways of including the sensible medium and of unfolding the interior hght temporarily, yet for the Purification we read but of one way, called by the Adepts, Manual, and their Linear icay, which supersedes all other fi-om begin- ning to end of the Dissolution. And, according to their general testimony, and for other explicable rea- sons, we judge that the Hand was the instrument em- ployed, not only to impart the Spirit as a natural gift, but by a continual mechanic trituration, as it were, to dissolve and ultimately obliterate its innate defects. The Mercury of philosophers, says LuUy, comes not but by help of ingenuity, and the Manual operations of man. And Vaughan says, Nature is not moved by theory alone, but by sagacious Handicraft and human assist- ance.— Nature cannot of herself enter into the disso-
1 Secret. Tract. Albert! Mag. in fine ; Ars Aurifer«6, p. 130, and / ^ another. /
432 HERMETIC PRACTICE.
lution, says the author of the Filiun Ariadne, because she has no Hands, — The Hand, says Van Helmont, is the instrument of instruments, which the soul hkewise useth, as a means by which it bears its image into operation.^ We could bring together a multitude of passages showing the literal application of these, but have a doubt about the utihty, since they would prove nothing to unbelievers ; and those who are disposed to inquire for themselves, looking to context and proba- bility, may be i:eadily convinced. We are less than ever anxious at this late stage of inquiry to persuade others, or induce trial of the practice where theoretic power is deficient ; but leave the incredulous therefore to their incredulity, until faith has independently estabhshed the fact over their heads. For neither will the pre- lude of Hermetic practice be attractive to the idle, but continual labour is exacted throughout the perform- ance— patient toil, skill, unremitting attention, in the execution, and a free will to the discovery of error, without discordant slurring or disguise.
He that neglects the knowledge, being disheartened by the difficulties thereof, shall never find where the disease lieth, says Crollius, for these Chemical Secrets will never be fingered by those slothful or sottish de- spisers of them, by reason of their indisposition and unaptness for Manual operation. As also of the profane, lewd, and unworthy, there will be little danger of their apprehending and discerning Divine Mysteries ; because they want the spirit of Wisdom, and are not quick of un- derstanding in these things.^ — Some indeed, amongst the ignorant and pseudo-chemists, says Eiren^us, ima- \(^^' gine that our w^ork is a mere recreation and amuse- ment from beginning to end, holding indeed the labour of this artifice in light account. In the work which they account so easy, however, we observe they reap an empty harvest for their idling pains ; we know,
^ R. Lullii Theoria et Practica ; Yauglian, Coolum Terra; ; Le Filet d' Ariadne, circa med..; Norton, Ordinal, c. iv. Helmont, Oreatrike, Introd. and cap. c.
^ Crollius Phil. p. 10.
THE GROSS WORK. 433
next the Divine blessing and a good principle to begin with, that it is by assiduity and industry that we ac- comphsh the First Work. Nor is the work so easy that it should be considered as a mental recreation, either (since a concentrated attention is necessary) , but according to the labour we do likewise reckon the reward ; as Hermes says — I spared no labour either of mind or body; which also verifies that proverb of Solomon — The desire of the idle shall cause him to perish. Neither is it wonderful that so many chemical students were in former times reduced to poverty, since they spared labour, but no expense. But, continues the same author, we, who know the truth, have worked, and we know beyond doubt that there is no work more tedious than our First Operation, concern- ing which Morien gravely warns King Calid, saying that many philosophers had been overcome with the fatigue of this work. Neither would I have these things understood figuratively, continues he ; I am not speaking here indeed of the commencement of the Supernatural Work, but of things as wejirst find them : and to ivell dispose the ;//r//^tv, this truly is a labour and a work.^
The work of philosophers, says Arnold, is to dissolve the Stone in its own Mercury, that it may be reduced into its first Matter. — Opus namque philosophorum, est dissolvere Lapidem in suum Mercurium, ut in pri- mam reducatur materiam.^ This labour has, by the author of the Hermetic Secret, Urbigeranus, and some others, been styled a Labour of Hercules. For there is such a mass of heterogeneous superfluities adhering to our subject, that nothing short of disso- lution can give it rest ; and^ wMeli Adepts say, it v/ill '"IKJIaoA- be entirely impossible to accomplish without the Theory of their Arcanum, in which they show the medium by which the Royal Diadem may be extracted from our Sordid Subject. And even when this is known, con- tinual labour is required in the application, lest re-
^ Introit. Apert. cap. viii. ; Morieni de Trans. MelaL 2 Arnoldi llosar, cap. ix. lib. i.
F F
434 Hermetic Practice.
maining in any pavt, if left alone, before the total solu- I tion of her enigma, the Sphinx should retrieve her X- / dominion unawares and frustrate the work begun — (JL Tere, coque, et reitera, et non te 4^eat — Grind, coct,
' says the wise author of the Rosarium, and reiterate . your labour and be not weary. ^ Work not to-day and be sorry to-morrow ; but lay sorrow aside and continue your labour steadfast unto the end, lest perad venture God hoodwink and make open the Light, says the Spirit to Dr. Dee ; the labour is equal to the work, and to fight against the Powers of Darkness requires great force. '^ And let him who would learn, says Van Hel- mont, buy coals and fire, and discover those things which watching successive nights, and expenses, have afforded to philosophers.^ Kings and powerful princes have not been ashamed to set their hand to the work in order to seek out, by their sweat and labours, the secret of Nature, which they have faithfully be- queathed.^
Ardua prima via est ; et quii vix mane recentes Enitantur eqiii.'^
Fresh horses there are verily needed to this Celestial Ploughshare and laborious assistance for a toil that is incessant, to clear the wasted field of human life, and harrow it for a more congenial growth : nor once nor twice ; but many times the labour must be repeated, as each dying is renewed into a better life. This the wise poet, in his Georgics, teaches ; and this recals to mind the advice of Norton and his brother Adepts about the choice of servants, their capacities and qua- lifications, which moreover are tried in a double, single, manifold, and triply complicated sense. All the operators, says Zachary, supply themselves with three or four, sometimes ten, furnaces or more — as for solution,
' Eosar. cap. iii
- Dee's Couversat. sub. init.
2 Oreatrike, fol. p. 710.
* Digbv's Luc-enia Salis, Dialog.
^ Ovidii :Metam. lib. i. Gi.
The Gross Work. 435
sublimation, calcination- -and the wr//^<^r passes througli vessels innumerable ; but not all would avail without a Method in their distribution ; one would not advance in effect beyond another, unless the operation were altered ; there is indeed but one way of working, in one matter, one linear way throughout, one vessel uniform throughout, excepting removal. Unicus operandi mo- /
dus in unico vase, in unica fornacula, praetei^ moti- - G-- > onem, donee decoctio compleatur.^
The Preparing Spirit dissolves the body of Light, and cleanses it from the corrupting causes, and extracts a Second Spirit subsisting and tinging in the body, and reduces the bodies by dissolution into itself; and these, says the Adept, are the advantages of the Spirit pre- paring its body and extracting from it the tinging spirit : for this Argent vive was at first gross, unclean, fugitive, being mingled with extraneous Sulphurs ; but by the operation of Art it is cleansed and renewed, and coagulated by its own internal sulphur, red and white, and is double ; not viscous, but acidulated, sub- tle, and very penetrative, resolving the bodies mineral.
But our evidence runs in advance ; as we remark by the way that this Argent vive, which is de- cocted lineally, is generated pontically, as it were by a reciprocal alternation, distributing its advanced / / virtue from hand to hand. — And know, says Eireneus, 'Q^l that the exact preparation of the philosophic Eagles may be considered the first degree of perfection in this Art, in the knowledge of which there is required also some sagacity of mind. For do not suppose that this science has become known to any of us by chance, or by a happy guess of the imagination; but we have worked and sweated daily, and passed many sleepless nights, much labour and sweafuig iwXy ^'Q have under- gone in the pursuit of truth. You, therefore, that are but beginning, as a tyro, in this study, be assured that nothing can be achieved in the First Operation without sweating and much labour. In the Second, however,
' Zacharius Opusc. Lucerna Salis, p. 96. F F 2
43(J Hermetic Practice.
Nature alone operates, and without any imposition of hands, by the sole assistance of a wt/I-reguiiitt'd ex- ternal Jwe}
Avicen, in Porta, wrote, if ye remember, How ye shoulde proceede perfection to engender, Trewly teaching as the pure treuth was, Comedas lit bibas, etbibas ut comedas ; Eatt as it drinketh and drink as it doth eafce, And in the meane season, take it a perfect sweate. Rasis set the dietary and spake some deale far, Non tamen comedat res festiuanter ; Let not your matters eate over hastilie, But wisely consume their foode leisnrelie. Hereof the prophet made wondrous mention, If ye apply it to this intention Visitasti terram et inebriasti eam, Multiplicasti locupletare eam, Terram fructiferam in salsuginem Et terram sine aqua in exitus aquarum. If I have plenty of meate and drinke. ]\Ien must wake when they desire to winke ; For it is labor of watch and paines greate, Alsoe the foode is full costly meute. Therefore all poore men beware, says Arnolde, For this Art 'longeth to greate men of the worldo. Trust to his words, ye poore men all. For I am witness, that soe ye finde shall. Esto longanimus et suavis, said he, For hasty men th' end shall never see. The length of clensing matters infected Deceiveth much people for that is unsuspected. Excess for one half quarter of an hour May destroy all ; therefore chief succour, In primum pro quo et ultimum pro quo non To know the simperings of our Stone, Till it may no more simper do, nor cease, "/mA^^^^^^ -^^*^ y®^ ^*^^g continuance may not cause increase.
' ' I Remember that water will bubble and boyle,
yy^ But butter must simj^er and also oyle ;
' And so with long leisure it will waste,
And not with bubbling made in haste. ^
Frequent advices are given against haste in the pre- paration, lest the centres should be stirred up before
^ Introitus Apertus, cap. vii. ^ Ordinal, chap. iv.
The Gross Work. 437
the circumferences are made ready to conceive them ; and we may observe that CEdipus, he who of yore over- came the Sphinx, was lame and impotent in his feet, signifying by this (amongst other abstruse alkisions), that we should not make too much haste to the solu- tion of her riddle, lest she should expound herself with- out a proper understanding unawares — Alciatus, paint- ing a dolphin wreathed about an anchor, for an emblem, wrote these w^ords — Festina Lente — Make not too much haste — which admonition applies not only well to the common affairs of life, but especially to the trituration of the Philosophic Subject, which ought to be slow, gentle, and continuous.
Gutta cavat lapidem non vi sed saepe cadendo.
And therefore the Adepts, again and again, admonish and caution, lest by too great excitation the internal agent awakening should cause a disseveration in the Chaos, and the two Principles stand up one against the other, before the intended mastery is secure. — Cause, therefore, wings to be prepared for the Matter by Juno, . Bacchus, and Vulcan ; but as you love your Life, says fee, permit it not to fly suddenly, rather deliver it to Mercury, to be instructed by him gradually to accus- tom itself to flying ; yea, bind it with a cord, lest (as a bird got out of its cage and past your reach) it through ignorance approach too near the Sun, and like Icarus, having its unproved feathers burnt, fall head- long into the sea ; but after you have detained it for its due time, loose its bonds that it may fly and come to those fortunate Islands towards which all the sons . f nJ^J^ of Art direct their sight, and whereunto all Adepti«te^ ^/ \^^^^^ aim to arrive as to their long-desired and sought for / harbour.^ Take the flying bird, says Hermes, and drown it flying; and divide and separate it from its redness, which holds it in death ; draw it forth and repel it from itself, that it may live and answer thee not by flying away indeed to the region above, but truly by forbearing to fly. For if thou shalt dehver
^ Kirchringius, in Basilio, Latin, 12mo. p. 160; Eng. 74.
438 Hermetic Practice.
it out of its prison, after this thou shalt govern it according to Reason and according to the days specified; then it will become ajl companion to thee, and by it thou shalt become to be an honoured Lord. Extract from the ray its shadow and its obscurity, by which the clouds hang over it and corrupt, and keep away the light by means of its constriction also, and fiery redness, it is burned. Take, my son, this watery cor- rupted redness, which is, as a live coal holding the fire, which if thou shalt withdraw so often until the redness is made pure, then it will associate with thee, by whom it w^as cherished and in whom it rests. ^
He that would seek tincture most specious, Must needly avoid all things wild and vicious ; Of manifold means each hath his property To do his office after his degree, With them hid things be outset Some that will help, and some that woulde let. AVho woulde have trew worke may no labour spare, Neither yet his purse, though he make it full bare ; And in the Gross AVorke he is furthest behind, That dayly desireth the end thereof to finde. If the Gross Worke'with all his circumstance Were done in three years it were a blessed chance.^
This is meant chiefly in reference to the Second Operation, and the periods are often to be understood metaphorically with respect to the discovery of the philosophic Salt. Some have met the Light sooner, some later, and the natural periods are protracted by faulty conditions from the commencement, by the in- disposition of patients, as by the ignorance of agents, which things also are more or less implied. Years have been employed by some in the Preparation, the perplexity of the records have added to the natural difficulty, and to others it has never been vouchsafed. Eireneus, mentioning his case as remarkably favoured, says that in the course of two years and a half the whole Arcanum was revealed to him. — I made, says he, not five wrong experiments in it before I found the
^ Tract. Aur. cap. ii.
^ Norton's OrdinalK cap. iv.
The Gross Work. 439
true way, although in some particular turnings of the Eneheiresis I erred often ; yet, so that in my error I knew myself a master, and in no less than two full years and a half, of a vulgar ignoramus I became a true Adept, and have the secret through the goodness of God. ^
It is to be imagined that the better foundation there is laid in theory from the commencement, other things being equal, the surer, easier, and more rapid would be the result ; but from books, general principles only can be gathered, and instruction from particular expe- rience. The working theory, as we long ago suggested, can be obtained through the practice only ; for the way developes itself in the practice by rational inqui- sition of the Light within. And this may be a matter of gratulation to students, •tbui- whilst adepts are so very abstruse and envious in their disguises, to learn that the Hermetic Art is not so much the offspring of natural intelligence as of involved thought. Ab actio- jiibus procedit speculatio is a famous maxim of Aris- totle's and eminently applies to this philosophy, where each discovery opens into a new field of inquiry, and the fruit of contemplation is ever more sown in order to bring about the solution of its proper dilemma in the explanatory growth of truth.
Not all by reading, uor by long sitting still ; Nor fond conceit, nor working all by will ; But, as I said, by grace it is obtained : Seek grace therefore, let foola be refrained.^
Seek grace ; and, by importunity of reason, seek for the clue of Truth within the Spirit's life ; if haply she may find it, or we be able to discover whether she have it or not — That which analyzes even must be analyzed ; that, returning analytically, it may resolve the separable Selfhood and reiterate the same by al- ternation until it arrives at the inseparable Unit of Truth. — Liber lib rum explicit — And this is the way of
^ Hipley Revived, p. 87.
^ See Kelly's Verses in Ashmole's Theatrum.
440 Hermetic Practice.
rational permeation, by the Understanding of Nature, into her Causal Light.
So shalt thou instant reach the realms assigu'd In wondrous ships self-moved, instinct with mind ; No helm secures their course, no pilot guides ; Like man intelligent they plough the tides, Conscious of every coast and every bay. That lies beneath the Sun's all-seeing ray ; And, veiled in clouds impervious to the eye. Fearless and rapid through the deep they fly ! ^
And that court of King Alcinous, to which Ulysses became admitted, is the dominion of Intellect, which, in the description of these Phoeacian ships, also, is admirably signified ; the hyperbole, in fact, would be absurd without other reference, and the well-illumined Taylor has shown, in his Dissertation, that the \;ho\e of the Odyssey is an allegory pregnant with latent mean- ing and the recondite Wisdom of antiquity.
Here again, then, we observe that it is not from a moderate study or a few spontaneous revelations of the Spirit's \drtue, or natural instinct, that we should pre- sume to judge of the Hermetic JNIystery ; since brazen walls and adamantine are between, and all the breadth of that vast sea to be passed over before we can hope to set foot upon the royal coast ; a sea —
Huge, horrid, vast — where scarce in safety sails The best built ship, tho' Jove inspires the gales.^
Even with these advantages, and after the first flood- gates and barriers of sense are overpast, greater ob- stacles await him, and Herculean labours, who dares, approaching to the Nether confines, to make choice of Light. No one may hope, without toil and perseve- rance, to obtain it. Wisdom is the reward of volun- tary and arduous research. Perseus passed through dangerous encounters, strugghng with monstrous Chi- meras ; and Theseus before Ariadne vouchsafed her love and assistance ; Bacchus, Ulysses, Hercules, and
' Pope's Homer's Odyssey, lib. viii. 55, &c. - Idem.
la^
The Gross Work. 441
the rest ; Jason, also, passing through many hopes and fears, and performing dangerous feats and supernatural labours, before Medea led him to the Field of Mars.
For the Gross "Worke is foul in lier kinde, Aud full of perills as ye shall finde, No man's wit can him so availe But that sometimes he shall make a faile : As well the layman, so shall the clerke, And all that labor in the gross w^orke. Wherefore Anaxagoras said trewly thus — Nemo prima fronte reperitur discretus.^
They all set forth expectant heroes only in the begin- ning, content also with the company of their rude de- serts, and it is satisfactory to learn with all this pro- spective discouragement, that
He that shall end it once for certaiue Shall never have neede to begin agaiue.
Much I might write of the Nature of Mynes, Which in the gross icorke be but engines ; For in this worke find ye nothing shall, But handle crafte, called Art mechanical. Wherein a hundred wayes and moe, Te may commit a fault as ye therein goe. Wlierefore believe what old Auctors tell ; Without experience ye may not do well. Consider all circumstances, and set your deligte To keep Uniformity of all things requisite ; Use one manner of vessel in matter and in shape, Beware of Commixtion that nothing miscape. And hundredth foidtes in speciall Te may make under this warning generall. Nethlesse this doctrine woll suffice To him that can in practice be wise. If your ministers be witty and trew, Such shall not need your workes to renew. ^
And here we may bethink ourselves how Flamiuel V learned discretion from his Second Book, and how Eiren^us promises a guide, and describes him too in his Ripley Revived. And, in Vulcan's labours, says ,J£8knrath, I have worked indefatigably with no small expense, but, thanks to God, my own alone; now in companionship, and now not ; both happily sometimes,
^ Ordinal, cap. iv. 2 Idem.
442 Hermetic Practice.
sometimes without success. But how should he do well who never has done amiss ? What was wrong taught me what w'as right, from day to day one book throicing light iipoji another, I was enabled to inter- pret them. / observed what nature taught by the ministry of art. O thou edifying Cabal of much profit ! O thou Physico-Chemical Cabal ! how hath she not advanced me ! Meanwhile, carefully keeping note of conversations, experiments, and conceptions of my own as well as others : when ye, my cotempo- raries, were idly dozing, I was watching and at work. Meditating earnestly day and night on w^hat I had seen and learnt — sitting, standing, recumbent, by sunshine and moonshine, by banks, in meadows, streams, woods, and mountains.' And thus w'c read, in the Hermetic at Triumph, how the Stone of Philosophers, which is a pure petrifaction of the Spirit, is prepared by those who trace nature with the assistance of the Lunar Vulcan ; by which Lunar Vulcan, as we long ago suggested, is meant the first prepared Subject, which is also called Diana, and the secret natural interior Fire of Adepts, and because this same Lunar Caustic is brought into act by an exterior excitation. — Sol est Fons totius caloris, Luna autem Domina Humiditatis. The ethereal humidity nourishes the Solar^ Light and educates it ; and this is that Nemean Lion said to be born of her foam.
AVith respect to the rule of Investigation, however, having opened thus much, we would add a few re- marks, for neither is it said to be expedient to inquire about Ends so much as about things pertaining to ends, the Artist holding his right intention from the beginning. This principle Aristotle, in his Ethics, as- tutely argues. For neither, he obsen^es, does a phy- sician consult whether he shall heal the sick, nor a rhe- torician whether he shall persuade, nor the politician whether he shall establish an equitable legislation, nor does any one of remaining characters consult about
' Amph. Sap. Etern. in medio.
The Gross Work. 443
the End. But, proposing a certain end, they consider how and by what Medium it may be obtained. If also it appears that this end is to be obtained through many media, they consider through which of them it may be obtained in the easiest and best manner. But if through one medium they consider how it may be accomphshed, and through what Hkewise this may be obtained until they arrive at the First Cause which is discovered in the last place. For he who consults, continues the artful moralist, appears to investigate and analyze in the above-mentioned manner, as if he were investigating and analyzing a diagram.^
Even so, in the Hermetic Inquiry, he who consults, the end being proposed which is not immediately in his power, investigates the Medium by which he hopes to obtain it ; and if this Medium be not entirely enhghten- ed, he explores another, and further till he discovers the first Medium which is immediately in his power, in the discovery of which inquiry terminates, and the work, beginning from thence, passes into accomplishment. That Medium, therefore, which is last in the analysis is first in generation, being proved able to the accom- plishment, and of the many called to the consultation of means few are chosen to proceed with the Philoso- phic Work. For philosophers were not wont to in- vestigate trifles, but they inquired about such things as tend to purification and the method of perfect- ing life. And when things, thus truly eligible, are the objects of inquiry, the Divine Will being con- cihated. Wisdom runs lovingly by her own rule to fulfil it ; and hence our deeds and discourses extend their Hands, as it were, to assist us in our assent, and Will is the greatest power of purgation. And when That which from the first is efficacious returns into its proper Efficient, how much more will not those strokes, reverberating, be effectual to overcome ?
Ille plus Cheieon justissimus omnes Inter Nubigenas et Magni Doctor Achillis.
This is he who, in his double capacity of Power and
1 jS'iclioraacbean Ethics, book iii. cap. iii.
444 Hermetic Practice.
Motive in alliance, corrects and educates the Heroic Fire, tames and directs its illimitable vdrtue, and rectifies the Armed Magnet by an infallible rule. And that Intellect rides through the abyss of the sensual mo- narchy, secure in its Ether ; and, as a ship upon the stormy seas is directed by the beacon-light, it follows until integrally related, when, centre meeting centre, the consciousness transcends in revolutionary Light.
We know that, in common life, the hands perform innumerable offices and image mind about, by mate- rial subjects, in a variety of ways. And as the mind more easily retains that which the hand before has noted by its exterior sense; so, in Hermetic works, the hand is found best able to express and impart what the mind has well premeditated : and thence, from its replenished members, thought carries itself by volun- tary motion into effect. Such were those Dactyli Idrei, literally the Fingers of Mount Ida, so renowned in fable for their medicinal and magic skill, who worked, it is said, at the foot of the Parnassian Moun- tain to exhibit by their incessant fiery artifice the me- tallic veins therein imbedded.^ So Pallas is fabled, by the help of Vulcan, to have been brought forth from Jove ; for, without the instrumentality of Motion, which the lame god personates, the Fabricative Intel- lect is not born. But if thereafter it should happen, says the wise Adept, that Pluto's Palace should be ex- posed to any one together with Minerva's Artifice, or if Vulcan stands together with her at the Altar there, the Association is ominous.
Coexistunt namque naturalia opera mentali splendore, Vitifer Ignis,
Centre incitans seipsum lumine resouante. Fontanum alium, qui Einpyreum mundum ducit, Centrum quo omues, usque quo forte equales fueriut.^
To instruct the ignorant is no part of the present object; but to stimulate the inquiry of such as are
1 See Bell's Pantlieon, p. 209.
2 Oracula Chaldeor. Muudus, Anima, Natura.
The Gross Work. 445
already enlightened, and to advance the faithful in the pursuit of truth, we conclude with such instructions as may be finally needful concerning this said hyper- physical Gross Work.
The Second part of the Gross Work is described by Vaughan as one of the greatest subtleties of the Art ; Cornelius Agrippa, he observes, knew the First Pre- paration, and has clearly discovered it ; but the diffi- culty of the Second made him almost an enemy to his own profession. By the Second Work we are to un- derstand, therefore, the Solution of the Philosophic Salt (/. e. the voluntary bond) ; which is a secret which Agrippa did not rightly know, as it appears by his practice at Malines, and as he confesses in the first book of Occult Philosophij, that he could not increase the transmutative virtue, nor would Natalius teach him for all his frequent and serious entreaties. This was it, adds his disciple, that made his necessities so vigorous and his purse so weak, that I can seldom find him at full fortune. But in this he is not alone: Ray- mond Lully received not this mystery either from Arnold, but, in his first practices, he followed the com- mon tedious process which after all is scarcely profit- able. Here he met with a drudgery almost invincible. Ripley also laboured for new inventions to putrify this Red Salt which he enviously calls his Gold; and his Art w^as to expose it to alternate fits of heat and cold, but in this he is singular ; Faber is so wise that he will not understand him. Let us return then to Raymond Lully, who became so great a master that he performed the Solution in nine days, and this secret he had from God himself since this is his profession. — Nos, says he, de prima ilia nigredine a paucis cognita benignum Spiritum extrahere affectantes, pugnam ignis vincen- tem, et nos victum, licet sensibus corporis multoties palpa^amus, et oculis propriis ilium vidimus ; Extrac- tionis tamen ipsius notitiam nos habuimus quacumque scientiarum vel arte : ideoque sentiebamus nos adhuc aliqua rusticitate excsecatos, quia nuilo modo eam
446 Hermetic Practice.
comprehendere valuimus, donee alius Spiritus prophe- iioe, spiralis a Patre Luminum deseendit, tanquam suos nuUatenus deserens, aut a se postulantibus defi- ciens, Qui in somniis tantam elaritatem mentis nos- tr?e oculis infulsit ut Illam intus et extra, remotaomni figura, gratis revelare dignatus est insatiabili bonitate nos reficiendo demonstrans, ut ad earn implendam dis- poneremus corpus ad unam naturalem decoctionem secretam, qua penitus ordine retrogrado cum pungenti / lancea totaejus natura in meram nigredinam visibiliter /^ dissolveretur.^
In the first act of the physico-chemical works, ex- plains Kuhnrath, by diverse instruments and labours and the various artifice of the Hands and of Fire, from Adrop, (which in its proper tongue is called Sa- turn, /". e. the Lead of the Wise,) our heart of Saturn, the bonds of coagulation being dexterously relaxed, the Green Duenech and the Vitriol of Venus, which are the true matters of the Blessed Stone will appear. The Green Lion, lurking and concealed, is drawn forth from the Cavern of his Saturnine Hill by attractions and allurements suitable to his nature. All the blood copiously flowing from his wounds, by the acute lance transfixed, is diligently collected iiie and ////"; the mud earth, wet, humid, stagnant, impure, partaking of Adam, the First Matter of the creation of the Greater World of our very selves and of our potentStone,is made manifest — the Wine which the Wise have called the Blood of the Earth, which likewise is the Red of Lully, so named on account of its tincture which is the colour of its virtue, thick, dense, and black, blacker than black, will then be at Hand ; the bond by which the soul is tied to the body and united together with it into one substance is relaxed and dissolved. The Spirit and the Soul by degrees depart from the body and are separated step by step ; whilst this takes place the fixed is made volatile, and the impure body (of the Spirit) from day to day is consumed, is destroyed,
^ See the passage quoted in Vaughan's Preface to the Fame and Confession of tlie K. C.
The Gross Work. 447
dies, blackens, and goes to Ashes. These Ashes, my Son, deem not of little worth ; they are the diadem of thy body ; in them lies our pigmy, conquering and subduing giants. In the Second Operation, which takes place in one circular crystalline vessel justly proportion- ed to the quality of its contents, also in one theoso- phic cabalistically sealed furnace of Athanor, and by one fire, the body, spirit, and soul, externally washed and cleansed and purged with the most accurate dili- gence and Herculean labours, and again compounded, commingle, rot of themselves and without manual co- operation, by the sole labours of nature, are dissolved, conjoined, and reunited ; and thus the fixed becomes volatile wholly ; these three principles also are of themselves coagulated, diversifiedly coloured, calcined, and fixed ; and hence the World arises renovated and new.^
Here then lies the Gordian Knot of the Hermetic Mystery — and who is he that is able to untie it, en- quires the philosopher? — Qui scit Salem et ejus solu- tionem, scit secretum occultum antiquorum philoso- phorum. — He w^ho knows the Salt and its solution, knows the secret of the Ancient Sages. And if it be again asked who '? We have already named him, and openly; but this Light shining everywhere in Dark- ness, how hardly should it be comprehensible without Itself?
Janua clausa est, vah quae lamentabilis hsec vox ; Orcina sed frustra pulsabitis ostia pugnis > Vestrse namque Manus uequeunt difiirigere ferrum.
What then ought we to be doing, since hands and in- tellect are here alike incapable, and the truth of this dis- covery was never yet put to paper, and for this suffi- cient reason, that it is proper alone, as LuUy says, to God to reveal it; since it is His alone prerogative, and no mortal can communicate it to another unless the Divine Will be with him. — Not every messenger, says
^ Kwiinratli, x\mpliitlieat. Sap. Isag. in fig. c.
KUI
448 Hermetic Practice.
Van Helmont, approaeheth to the mine of Stones ; but he alone, who, being loosed ft-om his bonds, has known the wars, being fitted for his journey, a friend to the places and who has virtue. They err, there- fore, who ascribe this single combat only to Corro- sives ; to wit, they too much trusting to Second quali- ties, as being ill secure, do sleep thereupon, and through a neglecting of specifical qualities, also ap- propriated ones, (which are only extended on their proper object,) being slighted, they have gone into Ob- scurity. For the Ostrich does not digest iron or little birds flints, through an emulous quality of corrosion ; but there is a virtue of loosing the bars and bolts of Tartar. It is convenient to meditate about this virtue, continues the physician, and of what I have spoken ; blessed be that God of Wonders, who hath sometimes converted the Water into Rocks, and at other times the Rocks into pools of Water. ^ Who then shall ascend into the Mountain of the Lord, or who shall stand in His Holy Place? He that hath clean hands and a pure heart, who hath not given up his soul unto vanity nor sworn deceitfully. He shall receive the blessing from the Lord, and righteousness from the God of his salvation.
We do not quote casually, or because the Scriptural phrase is popular ; but because it is apt, as seen and proved on the Divine Ground ; where man indeed may experiment, plough, plant, and irrigate, but cannot of himself (or in alliance, unless he dare a deadly sin,) compel the Divine Blessing without its free accord. — Wisdom was with thee, says the PTermctic Master ; it was not gotten by thy care, nor, if it be freed from redness, by thy study. '^ So neither, it is written, is he that planteth anything, neither he that watereth, but God, that giveth the increase.^ He therefore must be propitiated, not by prayer and supplication alone, but
^ Oreatrike, cap. vi. p. 710.
^ Tract. Aur. cap. iv.
^ 1 Corinth, cap. iii. v. 7.
The Gross Work. 449
by faithful and charitable works preparing the way be- fore Him ; nor would it be thought astonishing, per- haps, if Antimony should cause a sudden transpiration, or that an Iron Key should help to unlock a treasury of fine Gold. Desire leads into its object by faith im- mediately ; but mediately, by just works, that hope is engendered which, kindling into faith, by ecstacy, pene- trates to its First Source. — Our Antimony, says Basil Valentine, which is fixed, searcheth out fixed diseases and eradicates them ; which purgers, not fixed, cannot do ; but they do only carry away some spoil from dis- eases ; or they may be compared to water which, driven by force through a street, penetrates not the earth itself Fixed remedies purge not by the inferior parts, because that is not the true way of expelling fixed venoms ; and that way they would not touch the Ker- nel, as it may be called, or centre of the disease ; but by expelling sweat, and otherwise, they strike at the very inmost root of the disease, not contented with a certain superficial expulsion of filths. Therefore we admonish all and every one, that all venomous impu- rity is totally to be taken away from Antimom/, before it can either be called a medicine truly or adminis- tered with safety — in other words, that all arrogant self-will, sensuality, folly, avarice, and variability of purpose, all but the one voluntary faith to rectify and perfect, be removed from the mind of him who is to enter into the radical dissolution of Life. For the weapons of this warfare are not carnal, as the Apostle teaches, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds ; casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the Knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.^ And for this cause, con- tinues the Monk, the good must be separated from the evil, the fixed from the unfixed, the medicine from the venom, with accurate diligence, if we hope by the use of Antimony to obtain true honour and
' 2 Corinthians, x. 4, 5. G G
450 Hermetic Practice.
true utility ; but Fire only can effect that, and Vulcan is the sole and only master of all these. Whatsoever the Vulcan in the Greater Orb leaves crude and per- fects not, that in the Lesser World must be amended by a certain other Vulcan, ripening the immature, and cocting the crude by heat, and separating the pure from the impure. That this is possible, no man will doubt ; for daily experience teaches the same, and it is very apparent in the corporeal aspect of colours which proceed from the Fire. For by Separation and Fire, •which perfects its fixation, venomosity is taken away, and a change is made of the evil into good ; therefore Fire is the Separation of Venom from the Medicine, and of good and evil ; which however is a thing that none of the physicians either dares or can truly and fundamentally own or demonstrate, unless he who hath firmly contracted friendship with Vulcan, and in- stituted the Fiery bath of Love.^
There is one operation of heat, says Vaughan, whose method is vital and far more mysterious than all other, and there be but few of that Spirit that can comprehend it : But because I will not leave thee without some satisfaction, I advise thee to take the Monn of the Firmament, which is a middle Nature, and place her so that every part of her may be in two elements at one and the same time ; these elements also must equally attend her body ; not one further off, nor one nearer than the other. In the regulation of these there is a twofold geometry to be observed, na- tural and artificial. Flammel also, speaking of the Solar and Lnnar Mercury, and the plantation of the one in the other, gives this instruction. Take them, he says, and cherish them over a fire in thy Alembic ; but it must not be a fire of coals, nor of any wood, but a bright shining fire like the Sun itself, whose heat must neither be excessive, but always of one and the same degree.'- Our operation, concludes Morien, is
^ Triump. Chor. of Antim. Kirchringius, Eiig. ed p. 58. ' Ccelum Terrse, p. 11.8 ; Flaminelli 8u)ntniila.
The Gross Work. 451
nothing else but extracting water from the earth and re- turning it again, so long and so often until the earth is completely putrefied ; for by elevation of the mois- ture the body is heated and dried, and by returning it again it is cooled and moistened ; by the continuation of which successive operations it is brought to corrupt and to lose its Form, and for a season to remain dead.^ This then is the true intention and manner of working to supply the right conditions for attract- ing the Divine Seed, by action and re-action raising successively actives by passives, and, vice versa, pas- sives by actives, until the spiritual ability is complete.
For wliat one doth concoct t'otber -will drive away ;
But if thou canst each work perform apart,
And knowest them afterwards to reconcile,
Then thou art master of a princely Art.
The very success will thy hopes beguile ;
Thou hast all Nature's works ranked on a file,
And all her treasures at command dost keep ;
On thee the Fates will ne^er dare but smile.
No Mystery is now for thee too deep :
Th' art Nature's darling whether dost wake or sleep.
Pardon my plainness, of the Art, thou knowest
It was the fruit of my untame desire
To profit many ; and, without a boast,
No man above my candor shall aspire.
My zeal was kindled by Minerva's Fire.^
But for an explanation of the whole difficulty, adds the same author, in his Ojjeii Entrance, attend to these instructions — Take four parts of our Fiery Dragon, wdiich bears in his belly the Magic Steel, and conjoin to nine parts of our Loadstone, that by a violent con- cussion they may be reduced into a mineral w^ater; re- ject the superfluous scum which sw^ims upon it ; leave the Shell and take the Kernel ; and purge thrice with Salt and with Fire : which will be easy to do, if Sa- turn have chanced to regard his beauty in the glass of Mars. — Hence comes the Chamelion which is our Chaos, in which all the Arcana are contained ; not in act as yet, but in virtue.^ — Non igitur externus solis
/ 1 De Trans. Metal.
/ aW 2 Eii-en^us, Hipley Revived, verses in fine. 3 Introitus Aportus, cap. vii. G G 2
4.')2 Hermetic Practice.
coelestis calor est qui profuiidum terroe calefacit sed potius solis terresti'is iiniatus calor ; duplex enim est calor, unus reverberationis qui externus est, alter influx- ionis et penetratioiiis, qui internus est, de quo jam lo- quor, cujus natura est vivificare augmentare conservare per sustentaculum radicalis humoris in hoc igne con-
tenti.^ , . is . .
Which \ulcanic action, to destroy life andAmaintain it, Democritus before all, and as it were pyrographically, poui'trays, as — Drawing the fixed Brass out bodily, in- structs this Abderite, thou shalt compose a certain ob- long tongue, and placing it again upon the coals, stir Vulcan into it ; now irradiating with the Fossil Salt, now with the incessant Attic Ochre, adorning now the shoulder and the breast of Paphia till she shall appear more manifestly beautiful, and, throwing the glau(j^s lOi veil aside, shall appear entirely Golden. Perchance ' it was when Paris gazed on such a Venus, he did pre- fer her both to Juno and Minerva.^
This evidence may suffice for the present occasion, which is to promote inquiry rather than pursue it. For when the inquirer has learned how he ought to begin, having increased also his natural store ol' incli- nation and faith by practice in equal companionship and reciprocal benefaction, he will not despair; and even though the riddle should appear ever so intricate at first, it will solve itself at every stage, opening into new prospects within the veil of life. Labour to know causes, advises the philosopher ; he that seeks ra- tiovally finds the true end, not otherwise ; for such a conduct conciliates Minerva, and at her behest Jove prospers the undertaking. Everything depends upon the Motive, which is the true spiritual ferment ; and according to the virtue of the fermenting principle is the result obtained.
Sic fiiiis ab origine pendet.
The end depends from the beginning ; and as the
^ Nuvsement, Sal Lumeu, the Latiu of Conibachius.
'^ In Flammelli Summula, Quae ex Democrito coUeguutur.
The Gross Work. 453
vine draws its sap from the foeculent impure earth, and yields a fluid fruit, wiiich by the fermentive art is turned into wine, spiritualised, and advanced into a more permanent form of being; so, in the Herme- tic art, the philosophic matter, drawn in part from the heterogeneous air and defiled breath of vitality, is puri- fied by successive interchanging of ferments, fretted, dissolved, and rectified into a consummate and immortal Form of Light. But Nature halts many times before this final rest, at each stage offering the fruits of her conceptive imagination to allure ; if the artist be am- bitious, however, and a true philosopher, he will ac- cept of none of these, but will proceed, sacrificing all the intermediate benefits, again and again tortur- ing her, and, with relentless hands, slaying the first- born offspring until the Divine Perfection is attained. — For other foundation can no man lay, as says the Apostle, than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble ; every man's work shall be made manifest : for the Day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by Fire ; and the Fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. If any man's work abide which he hath built therc- upou, he shall receive a reward. If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss : but he himself shall be saved ; yet so as by Fire. Know ye not that ye are the Temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? If any man defile the Tem])le of God, him shall God destroy ; for the Temple of God is holy, which Temple ye are.^
It is vain to look in expectation, or believe ourselves in the hereditary possession, of a treasure, without so much as opening or suspecting even the casket in which it is shut up. The common elements of Nature obscure their Divine Original, and Chemistry and all our experimental physics drive it forcibly without the means of Identification. Yet as the experienced
' 1 Corinthians, iii. 11 — 17.
454 Hermetic Practice.
Chemist knows how, by a skilful application of his art, to analyse the common elements, and distil them to a high virtue and strength of refinement, so the Alche- mists long since have taught by a more subtle aj)- paratus and artifice, and tests more cogent than all, to rectify the Universal Element, and compress its in- visible vapour into a tangible Form. By applying the proper voluntary corrosive they teach to obliterate its de- filements ; by gentleness to mollify its Durity ; by bene- ficence to sweeten its acerbity ; by justice to moderate its intensity, and to irradiate it with hope, truth, beauty, and universal intellection ; supplanting the sensual do- minion, and rectifying, until finally, by an actual sub- version of the selfhood, they made their Sublimate sublime.
Thus he who, like Qidipus, is able to solve the Enigma of the Sphinx ; in other words, to penetrate rationally the darkened essence of his natural under- standing, will, by conversion illuminating its obscurity, cause it to become lucid throughout, and to be no longer what it was before. — For Mind is the Key of this Hermetic Enigma, and no sooner does it attain to Self Knowledge, by proper inquiry within, than the Efficient proceeds outwards to image its motive in operation, so that)^which before lay in speculation only is carried out in Life. But it is not until the right Motive is discovered, and until the mundification of the / Spirit is completed in both kinds, and all things are
0^1 reduced to a crystalline diaphaneity, that the Philoso- ' ' phic Work has been said truly to begin. For, as was before observed, if any permanent confection is made or suffered to take place before-hand, the immature offspring does not abide.
He that would seek Tincture niost specious Must needly avoid all things Avild and vicious. The philosopher's worke doe not begin Till all things be pure without and within.*
* XovtoiTs Ordinal. t"i[). iv.
455
CHAPTER II.
Of the Philosophic or Subtle Work.
Omnia in omnibus primum, omni Tertio tradid.it (ex omni pri- mo secundo) omnia in omnibus primum secundum, ut inde omnia in omnibus, et omnia, catholice, aguosceret, cognosceret ac pos- sideret. — Enigma Kuhnrath, Amph. Sap.
AS there are three reigns or grand distinctive dis- tributions of the kingdoms of Nature, so we are informed that in the Philosophic Work, preceding her, there is a threefold order of legitimate operation and a relation of Causal sequences^ which merits especial note. For these three operations, which are in fact so many degrees through which the Spirit passes from conception to manifestation, are perplexed by the Adepts in their records, and reserved strictly under the Master Key of their Dilemma, in order that the mysteries of this most venerable science might not be discovered to the profane. And shall we, who have hitherto presumed so far on their indifference as to break the preliminary signets and unloose so many covertures of occult learning, more audacious still, approach those final cerements unannealed, and with a full discovering hand expose before all indiscrimi- nately the Art of simple Nature, which the ancients kept so holily, and which the Wisest in modern times have deemed it unprofitable to reveal? The unwor- thy alone would have it so ; the intelligent lovers of truth would bewail nothing more than a desecration of it in incapable hands ; nor will they be offended or grudge the additional pains which a conscientious reserve may occasion them to discover, by a theoretic conduct, the ultimate Art of Life.
The tradition of the Preliminary Practice, as it has been delivered by each one following his own guide independently, may be regarded as it were a track in
456 Hermetic Practice.
the sands easily changeable, and where we ought to conduct ourselves rather by the polar star-light than by any footsteps which are seen implanted there. Be- sides the confusion of the tracks which the many wayfarers have left is so great, and one finds so many different paths and wilful deviations, that it is almost impossible not to be led astray from the right road, which the Star alone points out for all and each one by his proper sight beholding it. The wilful con- fusion of the Hermetic doctrine has doubtless checked many aspii'ants ; some in the beginning, others in the middle of their philosophic career, have been disap- pointed ; many even with a perfect knowledge of the preliminary work, and having the true Matter in Hand also and means of purification, are said to have fal- tered in defect of the ultimate theory whereon to pro- ceed ; some, even when they understood this, having already approached through much labour and contem- plation towards the end of their journey, having the Final Purpose also in Mind, hav^e been entangled by the snares and pitfalls which their predecessors had dug in the midway between them and the fulfilment of their destined course. I vow sincerely to you, says Eudoxus, in that introduction of his to the Six Keys, that the practice of our Art is the most difficult thing in the world, not in regard to its operations, but in respect of the difficulties which are in it, to learn it distinctly from the books of the philosophers. For if, on the one side, it is called with reason a recreation and play of children ; on the other, it requires in those who search for the Irut/i a profound knowledge of the princi})les and of the operations of Nature in the Three Kinds : Thus Norton says —
GTreate neede hatli he to be a clerke That would discerne tliis Subtill "Werke : He must kuow hys first filosophie, If he trust to come by Alkiiiiie.
It is a great point to find out the True Matter and proper Subject of this work ; even for this we must
The Subtle Work. 457
pierce through a thousand obscure veils wherewith it has been overspread : we must distinguish it by its proper idea and name, among a miUion of pseudo- nymes and abstruse appellations, whereby the Adepts have chosen to express it : we must learn to under- stand the properties of it, in order to judge of the pos- sibility of the miracles alleged ; and before we can imagine into the abstruse Original of Nature, we must reflect profoundly and patiently, in order to discrimi- nate the secret Fire of the Wise, which is the only agent granted by Art to purify and dispose Nature to a sacrifice of her last life. This, we must know, and the Divine Law that succeeds to animate her by a re- volutionary course. We must learn further how to convert and congeal the new-born Quintessence or mercurial water into an incombustible fixed unguent, and, by the entire revolution of its body, to awaken the occult Light to Life.
And to effect this, moreover, adds our author of The Triumph, you must make the conversion of the Ele- ments, the separation and the reunion of the Three Principles ; you must learn how to make thereof a white Mercury and a citrine Mercury, and you must fix this IMercury and nourish it with its own blood, to the end that it may be converted into the fixed Sul- phur, which is the Stone of Philosophers.
These are the fixed principles of the Hermetic Art, in which there is no variableness but in their disco- very, which, having already discussed, we proceed to redeem our promise of a more subtle application to practice ; and this, without incurring too great a re- sponsibility on ourselves, may we trust be intelligibly conceived from such succeeding evidence as it is expe- dient only to afford.
We read, in the Egyptian Fable of Isis and Osiris, that they were sister and brother, and being conjoined in marriage likewise, that their kingdom was cruelly divulsed and usurped by their brother Typhon, who in a malignant and envious spirit killed Osiris, cut his
3
458 Hermetic Practice.
body into pieces and scattered his members to the fom* winds. Isis however, recollecting these, preserved them in a chest which floated on the Nilotic waters in safety until the period arrived for a restitution ; when the king was thenceforth resuscitated, and came forth invulnerable fi-om his ashes, and far more powerful than he was before, to the enjoyment of his dominions and rightful throne.
Now in this fable, already explained in part, Plu- tarch, with the Adepts also being witnesses, is pro- foundly couched not only the principiating action of Intellect but the methodical art of the same subtle An- tecedent to bring itself, by begetting a supernatural offspring, into natural effect.
And since it is requisite, according to the ancient Metaphysics, to consider the doctrine of Causes from its Principle, and causes are said to subsist in a four- fold respect, one of which they assert to be essence, asd iit^ the subsisting as a certain particular thing and cause and principle, form the First Why ; but the second cause is matter and that which subsists as a subject; A Third is, that whence the beginning of mo- tion is derived ; and The Fourth is a cause opposite to this, viz., that for the sake of which the inquiry sub- sists, and the Good which is the end of generation.^
Hence, referring this Peripatetic scheme of investi- gation to the art of Wisdom for realisation, we may conceive the whole intellectual relationship ; and how the speculative Motive of the First Cause is finally produced in reversionary order from the Third, in whom it becomes efficient, by the Second into the Fourth ; as it were a triplicate f eing of Thought, Will, and Understanding, which, resting in the sole vision of its only begotten perfection, desires not to surpass itself; but, perceiving itself indeed to be the Final Object of its own First Cause, is good, according to the words of the Stagyrite, and the end of spiritual generation.
These, then, are the universal principles which it has
^ See Aristotle's Metaphysics, book i.
The Subtle Work. 459
sometimes been deemed expedient in practice to re- present, and tliese are their several relations:
Primus dicatur in quo sensus domiiiatur. Sensibus aequato gaudet Natura Secundo. Tertius excedit, cujus tolerantia Isedit. Destructor sensus nescit procedere Quarto.
And, as respects the operation of these, viz. of the natural, unnatural, and the supernatural Fires, they should be quickly lighted, says the Adept, ^ lest one should put out the other, or this should stifle that : over all which the Fourth, partaking of the aerial fiery element, supervenes for the accomphsliment of the work. And, as respects the Vessels, the First indeed may be considered to be opaque, the Second less so, and the Tliird still less so. This last containing truly Him who is to be born ;^as the embryo in the mother is protected with a triple covering and sustained within until mature, even so is the metaphysical offspring said to be involved : which, by the birth of Horus in the Egyptian Fable, is accurately represented, when, Typhon being vanquished, the lawful empire is re- sumed.— Triuna universalis essentia, quae Jehovah ap- pellatur et ex Uno, divina essentia, dein ex Duobus, Deo et homine, ex Tribus, personis videlicet, ex Quatuor, utpote tribus personis et una Divina Essentia, quem- admodum etiam ex Quinque tribus personis, et duabus Essentiis nimirum, divinis et simul humanus est.'^
Hence the Divine Monarchy consists, and is esta- bhshed ; the primary principles whereof, as here an- nounced, are in their representation famihar ; but of the form of the Fourth in that burning Fiery Furnace, we may conceive only from what is written. — Behold I will send you FAijah, the prophet, before the coming of the Great and terrible Day of the Lord, and he shall turn the hearts of the Fatliers unto the Children, and the hearts of the Children to their Fathers, lest I come and strike the earth with a curse. ^ But, say the
1 Maieri Synibola Aureae Mensae, p. 256.
'^ Aquarium Sapientum in Mus. Herm. p. 112.
2 Malaclii, iv. 5, 6.
Cbr<^
460 Hermetic Practice.
Adepts, Naliiscstjcnn Elias Artista ^ Elias, the artist, is bom already ; and this is he that was appointed a forerunner, baptizing with the water unto repentance, who has foreshown all things in his apparition to the wise, whose birth is miraculous in the hypostatic transfiguration, and prior to the Divine Light,
AVlioin to seeke it availeth right nought,
Til] the white medicine be fully wrought.
Alsoe both medicins in their beginninge
Have one manner of vessel and workinge,
As well for the AVhite as also for the Eed,
Till all quick things be made dead ;
When vessels and forme of operation
Shall chaitnye in matter, figure, and graduation.
But my herte quaketh, my hand is tremblinge,
When I write of this most selcouth thinge.
Hermes brought forth a true sentence and blounte,
AVheu he said, Ignis et Azoth tihi sujfficiunt?
It will be unnecessary now to remind the attentive reader of w^hat has been before explained. Nature, indeed, provides us with the foundations of Wisdom, and materials wherewith to construct her immortal / Edifice of Light ; but it is the work only of a Master
lCA^^ Mason, of Grand Architects, as the I/odgc. has it, to erect structures in the air. The task is too onerous for inferior craftsmen.^ It is the part of Mind alone to represent herself in this w^ay by her own reflective energy, to embody the ethereal Image, and chisel it out in Light. — O blessed watery Form ! that dissolvest the Elements ! Now it behoves us with this watery soul to possess ourselves of a sulphurous Form, and to minele the same with our Acetum. For when bv the power of the Water the composition is dissolved, it is the Key of the Restoration. And wdicn thou shalt pour forth thy Fire upon the Foliated Sulphur, con- tinues the Master, the boundary of hearts {i. e. the Final Cause) does enter in above it, and is w^ashed in the same, and the mortal matter thereof is ex- tracted. Then i,s he transformed in his tincture. Our
1 Introit. Apertus. cap xiii.
^ Norton's Ordinal, cap. v.
" .tjgii L'aililo I- JMivnual of Froo Maauuiv, jiaii iii. p. 17.
The Subtle Work. 461
Son the King takes his tincture from the fire and death even, and darkness and the waters flee away. The Dragon shuns the sunbeams which dart through the crevices, our dead Son Uves. The King comes forth from the Fire, and rejoices with his spouse, and the occult treasury is laid open. The Son, already vivified, is become a warrior in the Fire, of tincture superexcel- lent. For this Son is the treasury, bearing even (in his hand) the Philosophic Matter.^ — Now then bring ye gifts of salutation to the Rain ; that, not being withh olden, it may descend upon you ; and to the dew, if it has received from you gold and silver. Open your eyes, and lift up your horns, ye that are ca- pable to comprehend the Elect One; before whose feet all his antecedents fall away, and are consumed. Those mountains which thou hast seen, the mountain of copper, the mountain of silver, the mountain of gold, the mountain of fluid metal, and the mountain of lead, all these in the presence of the Elect One shall be like a honeycomb before the Fire ; and like water descending from above upon the mountains, and shall become debilitated before his feet. All these things shall be rejected when the Elect One shall appear in the presence of the Lord of Spirits.'^ —Behold, I will send my Alessenger, and he shall prepare the way before me : and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall sud- denly come to his Temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in : behold he shall come, saith the Lord of Hosts. But who shall abide the day of his coming? And who shall stand when he ap- peareth ? For he is like a Rejiner's Fire, and X\\ie ful- lers' soap : and he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver : and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.^
This was He whom the Patriarchs and Hebrew prophets looked for, and the Ethnic philosophers, in
1 Tractatus Aureus, cap. ii.
2 Book of Enoch, xcix.
3 Malachi, iii. 1, 2, 3, 4.
462 Hermetic Practice.
anticipation, adored ; who in the sacred humanity of Jesus Christ was at last made manifest ; whom the Apostles and early Christian Fathers, Saints, and Mar- tyrs testify of, and wdth understanding worshipped ; even — That which was from the Beginning, which they had heard, and seen with their eyes, w^hich they had looked upon, and their hands had handled, of the Word of Life ; for the Life w as made manifest, and they had seen it, and bear witness, and shew unto us that Eternal Life, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto them.^ And noiv also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees : therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn dowm, and cast into the fire. I indeed baptize you with Water unto repentance : but He that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes 1 am not worthy to bear: He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and wdth Fire : Whose fan is in his Hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner ; but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire.'^ O mysteries truly sacred! exclaims the Bishop of Alexandria in holy transport, O pure Light; at the Light of torches, the veil that covers God and Heaven falls off. I am holy now that I am initiated. It is the Lord himself ivho is the Hicrophdnta. He sets his seal upon the Adept, whom he illumi//ates with his beams: and whom, as a recompense for faith, he will recommend to the eternal love of the Father. These are the orgies of my mysteries, come ye and be re- ceived.-^
Thus the Mysteries of Antiquity changed their
form only to appear more resplendent when Chris-
>-^, tianity came to be the prevailing religion ; when bap-
^\<^ tismal regeneration was an effectual rite, and the
S't'^ Eucharist a true isitratiefl ; when Faith, by humilia-
^ tion under the exemplar} cross of Christ, brought Him
1 Pirst Epist. Gen. St. John, i. St. Panl to the Hebrews, i.
2 St. Matthew, iii. 10, &c.
•■' Clemens Alexandrinns. See De Septchene.s, l^olig. of the Greeks, chap. ii.
The Subtle Work. 463
forth anew in each regenerate hfe, identically perfect in all things, immortal, and transcending every pre- cedent revelation of the Light; as St. Paul, in his Epistle to the Hebrews, also bears witness : — God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in times past unto the Fathers by the prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the Worlds ; who being the brightness of his glory and the express image of his person, and up- holding all things by the Word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on High.^
Meditate, therefore, says the Theosophist, and study theosophically to reduce the Ternary by the Quater- nary, through the rejection of the Binary, to the sim- plicity of the Monad ; that thy body, soul, and spirit be gathered to rest in the name of Jesus. ^ — Learn to unite the Principles of our Chaos to a new Life, and they will be regenerated by Water and the Spirit. These two are in a 1 things, and each has in himself, as Trismegistus says, the seed of his own regeneration.^ Proceed then patiently but not manuaUii. The work is performed by an invisible Artist ; for there is a se- cret incubation of the Spirit of God upon Nature ; you must only see that the outward heat fails not, but with the subject itself you have no more to do than the mother with the child that is in her womb. The two former principles perform all. The Spirit makes use of the water to purge and wash his body, and he will bring it at last to a celestial immortal constitu- tion. Does any one think this impossible ? further in- quires the Adept. — Remember, that in the incarnation of Jesus Christ, the Quaternarius, or four elements, as some call them, were united to their eternal Unity and Ternarius. Three and Four make seven. This Sep-
St. Paul to the Hebrews, i. 1, &c. j^tknratli Amp. Sap. Etern. in medio. 2 See the Divine Pfemander, Sermon on tlie Mount of Regene- ration.
-~0My
464 Hermetic Practice
tenary is the true Sabaoth, the rest of God, into which the creature shall enter. This is the best and plainest manuduction that I can give you : in a word, Salvation is nothing else but a Transmutation^ — of the compo- nent principles of hfe in the circulation. And this is the true metempsychosis which has been the source of many errors in the common acceptancy ; but which, in the Ancient Schools of Divinity, signified nei- ther more nor less than a transmigrating of the human Identity out of this animal terrene existence through the ethereal elements of its original formation. W^^^l/i^^ elements are the universal fundamentals of nature ; but in the Human Form alone are found to attain to that supremacy of Reason wdiich re-enters to its First Cause ; when, by a Triplicate growth of Light in the Understanding, becoming consciously allied, It ema- nates a Fourth Form, truthful, godlike, being the express image of its motive magically portrayed.
I. In the beginning was the Word, II. And the "Word was with God, III. And the Word was- God.
All things were made by Him, and without Him was not any thing made that was made. In Him was Life, and the life was the Light of Men. And the Light shineth in Darkness ; and the Darkness compre- hendeth it not.
IV. There was a man sent from God whose name was John.
The same came for a Wit/iess, to bear w itness of the Light, that all men through him might htlieve. He was not that Light, but w^as sent to bear Witness of that Light. That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world ;'^ — which in the Saviour was perfected ; one ray of which, intrinsically permeating, is able to cleanse this leprous life of ours,
^ Lumeu de Lumiue, p. 92. ^ tSt. John's Gospel, i.
The Subtle Work. 465
and convert it to the virtue and perfect potency of its Whole.
And whosoever in any other Light or Form of Light should look for the First Cause, or for any other Final Cause in this, except the First, would seek contrary to reason, against the divine ordinance, and against him- self; for nothing else is worth seeking, or can terminate in good, but will be the fruit of the Fall only, which Adam took upon himself; the mortal consequences of which are hourly expiated by our race, and which no one, unless he were insane, haply would labour to in- crease. The rule of Wisdom, in the verification of her Light, is absolute, and though intermediates apply themselves naturally for the generation, they are re- jected in the accomplishment ; as it is explained — Non fit ad monadis simplicitatem reductio, nisi rejiciatur binarius, non enim ^um Jehovah unio nisi prius a teipso devitatio et tui abnegatio. — For as the absolute Identification in theory is not conceived but by self ab- lation and avoidance, so, practically, neither is Nature reduced to the Monadic simplicity of her Element but by rejection of her Binary conception. For if in the Duad the divine Idea were suffered immediately to bring forth, an imperfect offspring would result, and discordant by predominance of either generating ex- treme, as in this life is manifest ; but by carrying the circulation upward through a Third principle for repro- bation, it. is rectified, overcome in its proper voU- tion, and dying, (if the divine rule be thenceforth fol- lowed,) is raised again by reversion, and through a diligent analysis passing, as it were, from heaven to earth and from earth to heaven, it receives the strength of superiors and of inferiors, to make mani- fest the Flower of Intellect retrospectively to its Ar- chetypal Source, according to the Hermetic Riddle :
Omnia in omnibus peimum, omni Teetio teadidit, ex omni peimo secundo, omnia in omnibus primum secundum, ut inde omnia in omnibus, et omnia catholice a&nosceket, cognos- oeeet ac possideeet.
H H
466 Hermetic Practice.
The First all things in all gave the First Second all
THINGS IN ALL, FROM THE ALL IN THE FlEST SeCOND TO THE
Third all ; that he might discover, know, and possess all
THINGS universally.
And this, it would seem, is the CathoHc Art of Reason investigating her First Source, which the Chal- daic oracle no less orderly pursues.
Where the Paternal Mouad is ?
The Monad is enlarged which generates Two,
For the Duad sits beside him and glitters with intellectual sections,
And to govern all things and to order everything not ordered.
For in the whole world shineth the Triad over which the Monad
rules. This order is the beginning of aU sections : For the mind of the Father said that all things be cut into Three
— "Wliose will assented ; and then all things were divided. And there appeared in it (the Triad) A^irtue, Wisdom, and multi-
scient Verity : This way floweth the Form of the Triad, being pre-existent, not
the Fii'st (Essence) but where they are measured. For thou must conceive that all things serve these three Principles. Their First Course is sacred, but in the middle another, and the
third Aerial wliich cherisheth the Earth in Fire ; And Fountain of all Fountains,
The Matrix containing all tilings, thence abundantly springs forth The generation of multi-various matter ; Whence is extracted a Prester the Flower of glowing Fire, Flashing into the cavities of the world, for all things from thence
begin to extend downwards their admirable beams ^
Such is the recreant progress of mind, ascending and descending throughout life, for the investigation of its manifold resources and powers ; where there is an exact machinery to be observed, a method which, though simple, is difficult for common sense to con- ceive aright — a mainspring exquisitely tempered, an enduring pivot, wheel within wheel revolving vitally. Mercury, Sulphur, and an immortal Salt. And as steel draws the loadstone and the loadstone in like manner turns towards steel, so is it with the sepa- rated principles of will and understanding in their
' Chaldaie Oracles, i.
The Subtle Work. 467
freed state. It is true, moreover, that our loadstone contains in its inmost centre an abundance of that marvellous Salt, which is that menstruum in the sphere of Saturn mentioned by Eireneus, which can calcine gold. This centre turns naturally towards the Pole, where the virtue of the steel is gradually strengthened. In this Pole is the heart of the Mer- cury, which is a true Fire, in which its Lord rests ; and passing through this great sea, guided by the Light of that Polar star which our magnet exhibits, it arrives at its original destination. — The Wise will re- joice, adds the Adept, but fools and the ignorant will hold it for a small thing, nor yet learn Wisdom, though they should see the Central Pole extravasated and bearing the notable Sign of Omnipotence. But let the Son of Philosophy hearken to the Words of the Wise, who unanimously declare that their work may be likened to the creation of the world. — In the Be- o-iiuwis God made Heaven and Earth. And the Earth was without Form and void ; and Darkness was upon the Face of the Deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the Face of the Waters. And God said. Let there be Light: and there was Light. — And these words may suffice, continues the philosopher ; for the Heaven and Earth philosophical, even as agent and patient, must be united upon the throne of friendship and love, where they will thereafter reign together in ev^erlasting honour.^
Maria sonat breviter quod talia tonat, Gummis cum binis fugitivum figit in imis, Horis in trinis tria vinclat fortia finis. Maria lux roris ligam ligat in tribus horis, Filia Plutonis consortia jungit amoris Gaudet in assata per Tria sociata.^
Thus exalted by a rotary circulation, as it were, from the lowest to the most perfect form of vitality — from its beginning in voluntary indigence, through each succedent sphere of resolute conception, the Spirit
1 See Introitus Apertus, cap. iv. ; Genesis, chap. i.
2 Maria Practica, &c. ; Ars Aurifera, vol. ii. p. 208.
H H 2
468 Hermetic Practice.
goes on to increase and multiply its hidden light out- wardly, until its substance, being replenished, it is brought forth to sight. The First has it and refuses
it ; the Second gives it and regards it not ;
And the Fourth, as the Artist, applies it to the work in furtherance, thus proving himself from first to last to be essential, and the greatest Handicraft of all ; — when the Stone, so singularly raised up by the builders each in turn rejecting it, becomes the Head Stone of the Corner. — This is the Lord's doing, and it is mar- vellous in our Eyes.
And as the Stone of the Wise is completed in three successive circulations, so likewise was the Temple of mighty Solomon built up by the joint assistance of Hiram and Queen Sheba, and wonder- fully adorned with gold, and silver, and constellated beams ; as in the book of Jezirah we also read — that, with the Fiery Letters of the Law, He engraved the empty, and the void, and the obscure mind, and made, as it were, a heap of grain and a straight statue, and intersected it with joined beams.' Which brings to mind those lines in the nineteenth book of the Odyssey, when Ulysses and Telemachus, removing the weapons out of the armory, Minerva preceded them, having a golden Lamp, with which she produced a very beautiful Light, on perceiving which, Telema- chus thus immediately addresses his Father : O Father ! this is certainly a most admirable thing which presents itself to my eyes. For the walls of the House, the beautiful spaces between the rafters, the tir beams, and the columns appear to rise in radiance as if on fire. Certainly some one of the gods is pre- sent who inhabit the extended heaven. But the Wise Ulysses thus answered him : — Be silent, repress your intellect, and do not speak. For this is the custom of the gods in Olympus.^ Homer, therefore, in common with the philosophers of his age, indicates that for the
1 Cap. i.
^ Ody.ssey, book xix.
The Subtle Work. 469
proper reception of divinity, quietude and a cessation of mental energy are becoming and necessary to the consummating knowledge of the First Cause. — And the knowledge of it, says Trismegistus, is a most Di- vine Silence, and a rest of all the senses ; for neither can he that understands That understand anything else, nor he that sees That see anything else, nor in sum move the body. For, shining steadfastly up and around the whole mind, it enlighteneth all the soul, and loosing it from the bodily senses and motions, it draweth it from the body, and changeth it wholly into the Essence of God,
We awaken from the intellectual Intuition, says Schelling, as from a state of death — and we awaken, by reflection, into that created personality wherein it is impossible any longer to know Him. — The vision graven in hallowed memory is all that remains to us ; for the object of human reason is the limit of its power, and the pure zero of all relative conception waits l)efore the throne of God. — But to our work.
The last concord is well known to Clerkes
Between the sphere of Heaven and our Subtil Werkes.
Nothing in erth hath more simplicitie,
Than th' elements of our Stone woll be,
Wherefore thei, being in worke of generation,
Have most obedience to constellation :
Whereof concord most kindly convenient
Is a direct and Fiery ascendant,
Being sign common for this operation,
For the multitude of their iteration :
Fortune your ascendant with his Lord alsoe,
Keeping th' aspect of shrews them fro' ;
And if they must let, or needly infect.
Cause them look with a trine aspect.
For the ivhife Worke make fortunate the Moone,
For the Lord of the Fourth House likemse be it done ;
For that is Thesaurum ahsconditum of old clerkes ;
Soe of the sixth house for servants of the Werkes ;
Save all them well from great impediments,
As it is in picture, or like the same intents.
Unless that your nativity pretend infection, In contrariety of this Election, The virtue of the IMover of the orbe is foi'mall, The virtue of the eight sphere is here instrumental], With her signs and iigures and parts aspectuall,
470 Hermetic Practice.
The planet's virtue is proper and speciall,
The virtue of the elements is here materiall,
The virtue infused resulteth of them all :
The First is like to a workman's mind,
The Second like to his hand ye shall linde ;
The Third is like a good instrument,
The remnant like a thing wrought to your Intent.
Make all the premises with other well accord,
Then shall your merits make you a greate Lord.
In this wise Elixir, of whom ye make mencion,
Is engendered a thing of Second Intention.^
I could tell thee, says Vaughan, of a first and second sublimation, of a double nativity, visible and invisible, without which the Matter is not alterable as to our final purpose. I could tell thee also of sulphurs sim- ple and compounded, of three Argent vives and as many Salts, and all this would be new news (as the schoolmen phrase it) , even to the best learned in Eng- land. But I hope not by this discourse to demolish any man's castles ; for why should they despair when I contribute to their building?^
Out magistery is Three, Two, and One—
The Animal, Vegetable, and Mineral Stone.
First, I say, in the name of the Holy Trinity,
Look that thou join in one persons Three —
The Fixt, the Variable, and the Fugitive —
Till they together taste death and live.
The first one is the Dragon fell,
That shall the other twaine both slay and quell ;
The Sun and IMoon shall lose their light.
And in mourning sable, they shall seem dight.
Three score days long, or neere thereabouts ;
Then shall Phoebus appear first out.
With strange colours in all the Firmament,
Then our joy is coming and at Hand present.
Then Orient Phoebus in his hemisphere
To us full gloriously shall appear :
Thus he who can work wisely.
Shall attain unto our IMaistery.^
Which magistery is a fiery form of Light inspissate,
' Norton's Ordinal, chap. vi. ^ See Vaughan' s Lumen de Lumine.
3 Theatrum Chemicum Brit. ; Conclusion of Bloomfield's Camp of Philosophy.
The Subtle Work. 471
made manifest by a triplicate introversion and multi- plication of the hypostatic unit by the circulatory me- dium throughout life.
Already see the laurel brauches wave ! Hark ! sounds tumultuous shake the trembling cave. Far, ye profane, far off w4th beauteous feet, Bright Phoebus comes and thunders at the gate. See ! the glad sign the Delian Palm hath given, Sudden it bends ; and hovering in the heaven. Soft sings the Swan with melody divine.
BUEST OPE YE BaES ! TE GaTES, TOUE HeADS EXPAND,
He comes ! The Gtod of light, the God's at hai^d.
Begin the song, and tread the sacred ground
In mystic dance symphonious to the sound.
Begin, young men ! Apollo's eyes endure
None but the good, the perfect, and the pure.
Who view the god are great, but abject they
From whom he turns his favouring eyes away.
All-seeing God ! in every place confessed,
"VVe will prepare, behold thee, and be blessed.
He comes, young men ! Nor silent should ye stand,
"With harp or feet, when Phoebus is at hand.^
Fit thy roof to thy God in all thou canst, continues the philosopher, and in what thou canst not he will help thee ; thou must prepare thyself till thou art conform- able to Him whom thou wouldest entertain, and that in every way of similitude. Thou hast three that are to receive, and there be three accordingly that give. And when thou hast set thy house in order, think not that thy guest will come without invitation.
Perpetual knockings at his doore, Teares sullying his transparent rooms. Sighs upon sighs, weep more and more.
He comes.
This is the way that thou must walk, in which, if thou dost, thou shalt perceive a sudden illumination — Eritque^tecum Lumin^, Ignis ; cum Tgne Vent(|) ; US cum Vento, Potestas ; cum Potestate, Scientia ; cum Scientia, sanae mentis integritas.^ — And then it is re-
* Callimachus' Hymn to Apollo, by Dodd. 2 Anima Magia Abscond, page 47, &c.
L/vc^lJCe^
472 Hermetic Practice.
quisite to believe that we have seen Him, says Ploti- nus, when the Soul receives a sudden Light. For the Light is with Power, and is God. — And then it is proper to think that He is present, when, hke another Divinity, entering into the house of some one w^ho in- vokes him, he fills it with splendour. For, unless he entered, he would not illuminate it, and then the soul would be without Light, and without the possession of God.^ But when illuminated, it has That which it sought for ; and the Thought and understanding are in the experience One.
Nec Sentire Deum nisi qui pahs ipse Dei est.
That was the sum of the Hermetic Mystery, and the ultimate object of the Alchemical Art to accomplish ; and by such a subtle analysis and pure synthesis of vital agencies and effects, the Word of Life would seem to have been sought after by our ancestors, and experimentally found : which their neglected Scrip- tures everywhere testify of, and the Smaragdine Table yet lives summarily instructing us to reprove.
True "without eebor, certain and most true ; That which
IS ABOVE is as that WHICH IS BELOW, AND THAT WHICH IS BELOW IS AS THAT WHICH IS ABOVE, FOR PERFORMING THE MIRACLES OF THE OnE ThING. AnD AS ALL THINGS WERE
FROM One, by the mediation of One, so all things pro- ceeded FROM this One Thing by adaptation. The Father of it is the Sun, the Mother of it is the Moon, the "Wind carried it in its belly ; the nurse thereof is THE Earth. This is the father of all perfection and consummation of the whole world. The povvf;r of it is
INTEGRAL, IF IT BE TURNED INTO EaRTH. ThOU SHALT SE- PARATE THE EARTH FROM THE FIRE, THE SUBTLE FROM THE GROSS, GENTLY, WITH MUCH SAGACITY. It ASCENDS FROM EARTH TO HEAVEN, AND AGAIN DESCENDS TO EARTH ; AND RE- CEIVES THE STRENGTH OF THE SUPERIORS AND OF THE INFE- RIORS. So THOU HAST THE GLORY OF THE WHOLE WORLD : THEREFORE LET ALL OBSCURITY FLEE BEFORE THEE. ThIS IS THE STRONG FORTITUDE OF ALL FORTITUDES, OVERCOMING EVERY SUBTLE AND PENETRATING EVERY SOLID THING. So THE WORLD WAS CREATED. HeNCE WERE WONDERFUL ADAP-
> Plotinus's Select Works, Taylor, p. 453.
The Subtle Work. 473
TATIONS, OF WHICH THIS IS THE MANNEE. ThEKEFOEE AM I CALLED ThEICE GeEAT HeEMES, HATI>'G THE THEEE PAETS OF THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE WHOLE TTOELD. ThAT WHICH I HATE SPOKEN IS CONSUMMATED CONCEENING THE OPEEATION
OF THE Sun.
The six following "Keys," delivered into the safe hand of the intelhgent inquirer (since they will be use- ful to none else) , may be acceptable ; that, without involving more responsibility on ourselves, he may apply their explanatory words as he thinks fit. But we would deter all from hasty trial and avow our wilfiil reservation of an important link in the applica- tion of these principles to practice, lest any attempting to realize,, without a full investigation of the method, should fail utterly in the pursuit.
474
CHAPTER III.
The Six Keys of Eudoxus, opening into the most Secret Philosophy.
THE FIRST KEY.
THE First Key is that which opens'the dark prisons in which the Sulphur is shut up : this is it which knows hotv to extract the seed out of the body, and which forms the Stone of the philosophers by the con- junction of the spirit with the body — of sulphur with mercury. Hermes has manifestly demonstrated the operation of this First Key' by these words: In the caverns of the metals there is hidden the Stone, which is venerable, bright in colour, a mind sublime, and an open sea. This Stone has a bright glittering : it contains a Spirit of a sublime original : it is the Sea of the Wise, in which they angle for their mysterious Fish. But the operations of the three works have a great deal of analogy one to another, and the philoso- phers do designedly speak in equivocal terms, to the end that those who have not the Lynx's eyes may pur- sue wrong, and be lost in this labwinth, from whence it is very hard to get out. In effect, when one imagines that they speak of one work, they often treat of another. Take heed, therefore, not to be deceived here ; for it is a truth, that in each work the Wise Artist ought to dissolve the body with the spirit ; he must cut off the Raven's head, whiten the Black, and vivify the White ; yet it is properly in the First operation that the Wise Artist cuts off the head of the Bhick Dragon and of the Raven. Hence, Hermes says, What is born of the Crow is the beginning of this Art. Consider that it is by separation of the black, foul, and stinking fume of the Blackest Black, that
The Six Keys. 475
our astral, white, and resplendent Stone is formed, which contains in its veins the blood of the Pelican. It is at this First Purification of the Stone, and at this shining whiteness, that the work of the First Key is ended.
THE SECOND KEY.
The Second Key dissolves the compound of the Stone, and begins the separation of the Elements in a philosophical manner : this separation of the Elements is not made but by raising up the subtle and pure parts above the thick and terrestrial parts. He who knows how to subhme the Stone philosophically, justly deserves the name of a philosopher, since he knows the Fire of the Wise, which is the only Instrument which can work this sublimation. No philosopher has ever openly revealed this Secret Fire, and this power- ful agent, which works all the wonders of the Art : he who shall not understand it, and not know how to distinguish it by the characters whereby it is described, ought to make a stand here, and pray to God to make it clear to him ; for the knowledge of this great Secret is rather a gift of Heaven, than a Light acquired by the natural force of reasoning; let him, nevertheless, read the writings of the philosophers ; let him meditate ; and, above all, let him pray : there is no difficulty which may not in the end be made clear by Work, Me- ditation, and Prayer. Without the sublimation of the Stone, the conversion of the Elements and the extrac- tion of the Principles is impossible ; and this conver- sion, w^hich makes Water of Earth, Air of Water, and Fire of Air, is the only way whereby our Mercury can be prepared. Apply yourself then to know this secret Fire, which dissolves the Stone naturally and without violence, and makes it dissolve into Water in the great sea of the Wise, by the distillation which is made bij the rays of the Sun and Moon. It is in this manner that the Stone, which, according to Hermes, is the vine of the Wise, becomes their Wine, which, by the operations of Art, produces their rectified Water of Life, and their
476 Hermetic Practice.
most sharp Vinegar. The Elements of the Stone can- not be dissolved but by this Natm'e wholly Divine; nor can a perfect dissolution be made of it, but after a proportioned digestion and putrefaction, at which the operation of the Second Key of the First Work is ended.
THE THIRD KEY.
The Third Key comprehends of itself alone a longer train of operations than all the rest together. The philosophers have spoken very little of it, seeing the Perfection of our Mercurij depends thereon ; the sin- cerest even, as Artefius, Trevisan,Flammel, have passed in silence the Preparation of our Mercury, and there is hardly one found who has not feigned, instead of showing the longest and the most important of the operations of our Practice. With a design to lend you a hand in this part of the w^ay which you have to go, and where for want of Light it is impossible to know the true road, I will enlarge myself more than others have done on this Third Key ; or at least I will follow in an order, that W'hich they have treated so con- fusedly, that without the inspiration of Heaven, or w^ithout the help of a faithful friend, one remains un- doubtedly in this labyrinth, without being able to find a happy deliverance from thence. I am sure, that you who are the true Sons of Science will receive a very great satisfaction in the explaining of these hidden ]\Iysteries, which regard the separation and the purifi- cation of the Pr'mciples of oia^ JMercury, which is made by a perfect dissolution and glorification of the body, whence it had its nativity, and by the intimate union of the soul with its body, of whom the Spirit is the only tie which uorks this conjunction. This is the Intention, and the essential point of the Operations of this Key, which terminate at the generation of a new substance infinitely nobler than the First.
After the Wise Artist has made a spring of living water come out of the Stone, and has pressed out the vine of the philosophers, and has made their wine, he
The Six Keys. 477
ought to take notice that in this homogeneous sub- stance, which appears under the form of Water, there are three different substances, and three natural prin- ciples of bodies — Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury — which are the spirit, the soul, and the body ; and though they appear pure and perfectly united together, there still wants much of their being so ; for when by distil- lation ice draw the Water, tvhich is the soul and the spirit, the Body remains in the bottom of the vessel, like a dead, black, and dreggy earth, which, nevertheless, is not to be despised ; for in our subject there is nothing which is not good. The philosopher, John Pontanus, protests that the very superfluities of the Stone are converted into a true essence, and that he who pretends to separate anything from our sub- ject knows nothing of philosophy ; for that all which is therein superfluous, unclean, dreggy — in fine, the whole compound, is made perfect by the action of our Fire. This advice opens the Eyes of those, who, to make an exact purification of the Elements and of the Principles, persuade themselves that they must only take the subtile and cast away the heavy. But Hermes says the power of it is not integral until it be turned into earth ; neither ought the sons of science to be ignorant that the Fire and the Sulphur are hidden in the centre of the Earth, and that they must wash it exactly with its spirit, to extract out of it the Fixed Salt, which is the Blood of our Stone. This is the Essential Mystery of the operation, which is not accomplished till after a convenient digestion and a slow distillation. You know that nothing is more con- trary than fire and water; but yet the Wise Artist must make peace between the enemies, who radically love each other vehemently. Cosmopolite told the manner thereof in a. few words: — All things thei^efore being purged make Fire and Water to be Friends, which they will easily do in their Earth which had ascended with them. Be then attentive on this point ; moisten often- times the earth with its water, and you will obtain what you seek. Must not the body be dissolved by the
478 Hermetic Practice.
water, and the Earth he penetrated with its Humidity, to he made proper for generation ? According to phi- losophers, the Spirit is Eve, the Body is Adam ; they ought to be joined together for the propagation of their species. Hermes says the same in other terms : For Water is the strongest Nature which surmounts and excites the Jixed Nature in the Body, that is, rejoices in it. In effect, these two substances, which are of the same nature but of different genders, ascend insensibly together, leaving but a little foeces in the bottom of their vessel ; so that the soul, spirit, and body, after an exact purification, appear at last inseparably united under a more noble and more perfect Form than it was before, and as ^idifferent from its first liquid Form as the alcohol of Wine exactly rectified and acuated with its salt is different from the substance of the wine from whence it has been drawn : this comparison is not only very fitting, but it furthermore gives the sons of science a precise knowledge of the operations of the Third Key.
Our Water is a living spring which comes out of the Stone by a natural miracle of our philosophy. The first of all is the water which issueth out of this Stone. It is Hermes who has pronounced this great Truth. He acknowledges, further, that this water is the Foundation of our Art. The philosophers give it many names ; for sometimes they call it wine, some- times water of life, sometimes vinegar, sometimes oil, according to the difterent degrees of Preparation, or according to the diverse effects which it is capable of producing. Yet I let you know that it is properly called the Vinegar of the Wise, and that in the distilla- tion of this Divine Liquor there happens the same thing as in that of common vinegar ; you may hence draw instruction : the water and the phlegm ascend first ; the oily substance, in which the efficacy of the water consists, comes the last, &c. It is therefore necessary to dissolve the body entirely, to extract all its humi- dity which contains the precious ferment, the sulphur, that balm of Nature, and wonderful unguent, without
The Six Keys. 479
which you ought not to hope ever to see in your ves- sel this blackness so desired by all the philosophers. Reduce then the whole compound into water, and make a perfect union of the volatile with the fixed ; it is a precept of Senior's, which deserves attention, that the highest fume should be reduced to the lowest ; for the divine water is the thing descending from heave?!, the reducer of the soul to its body, ivhich it at length revives. The Balm of Life is hid in these unclean foeces ; you ought to wash them with this coelestial water until you have removed away the blackness from them, and then your Water shall be animated with this Fiery Essence, ivhich works all the ivonders of our Art.
But, further, that you may not be deceived with the terms of the Compound, I will tell you that the philo- sophers have two sorts of compounds. The first is the compound of Nature, whereof I have spoken in the First Key ; for it is Nature which makes it in a manner incomprehensible to the Artist, who does no- thing but lend a Hand to Nature by the adhibition of external things, by the means of which she brings forth and produces this admirable compound. The second is the compound of Art ; it is the Wise man who makes it by the secret union of the fixed with the volatile, perfectly conjoined with all prudence, which cannot be acquired but by the lights of a profound philosophy. The compound of Art is not altogether the same in the Second as in the Third Work ; yet it is always the Artist who makes it. Geber defines it, a mixture of Argent vive and Sulphur, that is to say, of the volatile and the fixed ; which, acting on one another, are volatilized and fixed reciprocally into a perfect Fixity. Consider the example of Nature ; you see that the earth will never produce fruit if it be not penetrated with its humidity, and that the humidity would always remain barren if it were not retained and fixed by the dryness of the earth. So, in the Art, you can have no success if you do not in the first work purify the Serpent, born of the SHme of the earth ;
480 Hermetic Practice.
if you do not whiten these foul and black foeces, to separate from thence the white sulphur, which is the Sal Amoniac of the Wise, and their Chaste Diana, who washes herself in the bath ; and all this mystery is but the extraction of the Jixed salt of our com- pound, in which the whole energy of our Mercury consists. The water wiiich ascends by distillation carries up with it a part of this fiery salt, so that the affusion of the water on the body, reiterated many times, impregnates, fattens, and fertilizes our JMercury, and makes it fit to be fixed, which is the end of the Second Work. One cannot better explain this Truth, than by Hermes, in these words : When I saiv that the water by degrees did become thicker and harder I did rejoice, for I certainly knew that I should Jind ichat I sought for. It is not without reason that the philo- sophers give this viscous Liquor the name of Pontick Water. Its exuberant ponticity is indeed the true character of its virtue, and the more you shall rec- tify it, and the more you shall w^ork upon it, the more virtue will it acquire. It has been called the Water of Life, because it gives life to the metals ; but it is pro- perly called the great Lunaria, because of its bright- ness w^herewith it shines.
Since I speak only to you, ye ti*ue scholars of Hermes, I will reveal to you one secret which you will not find entirely in the books of the philosophers. Some of them say, that of their liquor they make two Mercuries — the one White and the other Red; Flammel has said more particularly, that one must make use of the citrine Mercury to make the Imbibition to the Red ; giving notice to the Sons of Art not to be de- ceived on this point, as he himself had been, unless the Jew had informed him of the truth. Others have taught that the White Mercury is the bath of the Moon, and that the Red Mercury is the bath of the Sun. But there are none who have been wdlling to show distinctly to the Sons of the Science by what means they may get these two mercuries. If you apprehend me well, you have the point already cleared up to you.
TuR Six Keys. 481
The Lunaria is the White Mercury, the most sharp Vinegar is the Red Mercury ; but the better to deter- mine these two mercuries, feed them with flesh of their own species — the blood of innocents whose throats are cut ; that is to say, the spirits of the bodies are the Bath where the Sun and Moon goto wash themselves. I have unfolded to you a great Mystery, if you reflect well on it ; the philosophers who have spoken thereof have passed over this important point very slightly. Cosmopohte has very wittily mentioned it by an in- genious allegory, speaking of the purification of the Mercury : This will be done, says he, if you shall give our old man gold and silver to swalloic, that he may consunie them, and at length he also dying may be burnt. He makes an end of describing the whole magistery in these terms ; — Let his ashes be streived in the water ; boil it until it is enough, and you have a medicine to cure the leprosy. You must not be ignorant that Our Old Man is our Mercury ; this name indeed agrees with him because He is the Jirst matter of all metals. He is their water, as the same author goes on to say, and to which he gives also the name of steel and of the loadstone ; adding, for a greater confirmation of what I am about to discover to you, that if gold couples with it eleven times it sends forth its seed, and is debilitated almost unto death ; but the Chalybes conceives and be- gets a son more glorious than the Father. Behold a great Mystery which I reveal to you without an enigma ; this is the secret of the two mercuries which contain the two tinctures. Keep them separately, and do not confound their species, for fear they should beget a monstrous Lineage.
I not only speak to you more intelligibly than any philosopher before has done, but I also reveal to you the most essential point in the Practice ; if you medi- tate thereon, and apply yourself to understand it well ; but above all, if you work according to those lights which I give you, you may obtain what you seek for. And if you come not to these knowledges by the way which I have pointed out to you, I am very well as-
I I
482 Hermetic Practice.
sured that you will hardly arrive at your design by only reading the philosophers. Therefore despair of nothing — search the source of the Liquor of the Sages, which contains all that is necessary for the work ; it is hidden under the Stone — strike upon it with the Rod of Magic Fire, and a clear fountain will issue out : then do as I have shown you, prepare the bath of the King with the blood of the Innocents, and you will have the animated Mercury of the wise, which never loses its virtue, if you keep it in a vessel well closed. Hermes says, that there is so much sympathy between the pu- rified bodies and the spirits, that they never quit one another when they are united together : because this union resembles that of the soul with the glorified body ; after which. Faith tells us, there shall be no more separation or death ; because the spirits de- sire to be in the cleansed bodies, and having them, they enliven and dwell in them. By this you may ob- serve the merit of this precious liquor, to which the philosophers have given more than a thousand dif- ferent names, which is in sum the great Alchaest, which radically dissolves the metals — a true perma- nent water which, after having radically dissolved them, is inseparably united to them, increasing their weight and tincture.
THE FOURTH KEY.
The Fourth Key of the Art is the entrance to the Second Work (and a reiteration in part and develop- ment of the foregoing) : it is this which reduces our Water into Earth ; there is but this only Water in the world, which by a bare boiling can be converted into Earth, because the Mercury of the Wise carries in its centre its own Sulphur, which coagulates it. The ter- rification of the Spirit is the only operation of this work. Boil them with patience; if you have pro- ceeded well, you will not be a long time without per- ceiving the marks of this coagulation ; and if they appear not in their time, they will never appear ; be- cause it is an undoubted sign that you have failed in
The Six Keys. 483
some essential thing in the former operations ; for to corporify the Spirit, which is our Mercury, you must have well dissolved the body in which the Sulphur which coagulates the Mercury is enclosed. But Hermes assumes that our mercurial water shall obtain all the virtues which the philosophers attribute to it if it be turned into earth. An earth admirable is it for fertility — the Land of Promise of the Wise, who, knowing how to make the dew of Heaven fall upon it, cause it to produce fruits of an inestimable price. Cultivate then diligently this precious earth, moisten it often with its own humidity, dry it as often, and you will no less augment its virtue than its weight and its fertility.
THE FIFTH KEY.
The Fifth Key includes the Fermentation of the Stone with the perfect body, to make thereof the medicine of the Third order. I will say nothing in particular of the operation of the Third work ; except that the Perfect Body is a necessary leaven of Our Paste. And that the Spirit ought to make the union of the paste with the leaven in the same manner as water moistens meal, and dissolves the leaven to com- pose a fermented paste fit to make bread. This com- parison is very proper ; Hermes first made it, saying, that as a paste cannot be fermented ivithout a ferment ; so luhen you shall have sublimed, cleansed, and sepa- rated the foulness from the Fceces, and would make the conjunction, put a ferment to them and make the water earth, that the paste may be made a ferment ; which repeats the instruction of the whole work, and shows, that just so as the whole lump of the paste becomes leaven, by the action of the ferment which has been added, so all the philosophic confection be- comes, by this operation, a leaven proper to ferment a new matter, and to multiply it to infinity. If you ob- serve well how bread is made, you will find the pro- portions also, w4iich you ought to keep among the matters which compose our philosophical paste. Do
I I 2
484 Hermetic Practice.
not the bakers put more meal than leaven, and more water than the leaven and the meal? The laws of Nature are the rules you ought to follow in the prac- tice of our magistery. I have given you, upon the principal points, all the instructions which are neces- sary for you, so that it would be superfluous to tell you more of it ; particularly concerning the last oper- ations, about which the Adepts have been less re- served than at the First, which are the foundations of the Art.
THE SIXTH KEY.
The Sixth Key teaches the Multiplication of the Stone, by the reiteration of the same operation, which consists but in opening and shutting, dissolving and coagulating, imbibing and drying ; whereby the vir- tues of the Stone are infinitely augmentable. As my design has been not to describe entirely the apphca- tion of the three medicines, but only to instruct you in the more important operations concerning the pre- paration of Mercury, which the philosophers com- monly pass over in silence, to hide the mysteries from the profane which are only intended for the wise, I will tarry no longer upon this point, and will tell you nothing more of what relates to the Projection of the Medicine, because the success you expect depends not thereon. I have not given you very full instruc- tions except on the Third Key, because it contains a long train of operations, which, though simple and natural, require a great understanding of the Laws of Nature, and of the qualities of Our Matter, as well as a perfect knowledge of chemistry and of the different degrees of heat which are fitting for these operations. 1 have conducted you by the straight way without any wind- ing ; and if you have well minded the road which I have pointed out to you, I am sure that you will go straight to the end without straying. Take this in good part from me, in the design which I had of sparing you a thousand labours and a thousand trou- bles, which I myself have undergone in this painful
The Six Keys. 485
journey for want of an assistance, such as this is which I give you from a sincere heart and a tender affection for all the true sons of science. I should much be- wail, if, like me, after having known the true Matter, you should spend fifteen years entirely in the work, in study and in meditation, without being able to extract out of the Stone the precious juice which it encloses in its bosom, for want of knowing the secret fire of the wise, which makes to run out of this plant (dry and withered in appearance) a water which wets not the hands, and which by a magical union of the dry water of the sea of the wise, is dissolved into a viscous water — into a mercurial liquor, which is the beginning, the foundation, and the Key of our Art : — Convert, se- parate, and purify the elements, as I have taught you, and you will possess the true Mercury of the philoso- phers, which will give you the fixed Sulphur and the Universal Medicine. But I give you notice, moreover, that even after you shall be arrived at the knowledge of the Secret Fire of the Wise, yet still you shall not attain your point at your first career. I have erred many years in the way which remains to be gone, to arrive at the mysterious fountain where the King bathes himself, is made young again, and retakes a new life exempt from all sorts of infirmities. Besides this you must know how to purify, to heal, and to animate the royal bath ; it is to lend you a hand in this secret way that I have expatiated under the Third Key, where all those operations are described. I wish with all my heart that the instructions which I have given you may enable you to go directly to the End. Bat remember, ye sons of philosophy, that the knowledge of our Magistery comes rather by the In- spiration of Heaven, than from the Lights which we can get by ourselves. This truth is acknowledged by all artists ; it is for this reason that it is not enough to work ; pray daily, read good books, and meditate night and day on the operations of Nature, and on what she may be able to do when she is as- sisted by the help of our Art : and by these means
486 Hermetic Practice.
you will succeed without doubt in your undertaking. This is all I have now to say to you. I was not will- ing to make you such a long discourse as the matter seemed to demand ; neither have I told you anything but what is essential to our Art ; so that if you know the Stone which is the only matter of Our Stone, and if you have the Understanding of Our Fire, which is both secret and natural, you have the Keys of the Art, and you can calcine Our Stone ; not by the common calcination which is made by the violence of fire, but by a philosophic calcination which is purely natural. Yet observe this, with the most enlightened philoso- phers, that there is this difference between the com- mon calcination which is made by the force of Fire and the natural calcination ; that the first destroys the body and consumes the greatest part of its radical humidity ; but the second does not only preserve the humidity of the body in calcining it, but still consi- derably augments it. Experience will give you know- ledge in the Practice of this great truth, for you will in effect find that this philosophical calcination, which sublimes and distils the Stone in calcining it, much augments its humidity ; the reason is that the igneous spirit of the natural fire is corporified in the substances which arc analogous to it. Our Stone is an Astral Fire which sympathizes with the Natural Fire, and which, as a true Salamander receives its nativity, is nourished and grows in the Elementaiy Fire, which is geometrically proportioned to it.
The Keys of Eudoxus open no more ; and as these last ones, entering to the Multiplication and Projec- tion, are avowedly defective, and the information may be interesting to the studious, we propose to supply it briefly from another and not less credible source.
It remains only for the work of Multiplication, says the Author of the Opoi Entrance, to take one part of the Perfect Matter and to join it with three or four parts at most of the Mercury of the First Work, and to place both in a vessel well luted and sealed ; and, by
The Multiplication and Projection. 487
the help of a gentle and well-regulated fire, you will see with satisfaction all the operations before named pass through rapidly in seven days, and the virtue is augmented a thousand times in this revelation above what it was before. Tiien repeat thereupon the same operation, and all will be run through before your eyes in three days, and the matter will have again attained by this a redoubled virtue. After this, if you desire to repeat the same work, one natural day will complete the whole, and every regiment of the colours will in that brief space be passed through ; which, if the same process be again repeated, an hour will suffice, increasing likewise in multiplicable proportion, thou- sands by thousands; so that at length, if you multiply it a fifth time, you will be no longer able to calculate the strength of the medicine. Render thanks to God, then, who hath put into thy possession the universal treasury of nature. —
And for the final Projection, as the metalline per- fectibility of the matter is sometimes called, we have this concluding advice : —
Take one part of your perfect Stone, whether white or red ; then cause to be melted in a crucible four parts of one of the fixed metals, i. e. silver if it be for the white, or gold if it be for the red ; join to this one part of the Stone, according to the kind that you desire to produce ; throw the whole into a horn, and there will result to you a pulverizable mass. Take then ten parts of mercury purged and purified, place it on the fire, and when it begins to crackle and to smoke throw in one part of your powder, which will, in the twinkhng of an eye as it were, penetrate the mercury ; melt this w^ith an augmented fire ; and you will have the medicine, though of an inferior order. Take one part of this last matter and project it on any metal so that it be only purified and set in fusion ; pro- ject only as much of the Stone as you desire to tinge of the metal, and you will have gold or silver more pure than that which nature ever yields. However it is always best to make projection by degrees until the
488 Hermetic Practice.
Stone yields no more tincture ; because, in projecting a small quantity of powder on a large quantity of im- perfect metals (except indeed our Ahrcury alone) , the Stone sustains great loss on account of the impurities with which they abound. Therefore, the more the metal is purijicd before projection, the more successful will be the transmutation.^
But, be it remembered, there is a tW'Ofold fermenta- tion— a spiritual and a bodily. The spiritual fermenta- tion is performed by multiplying the tinctures, which is not done with common gold or silver ; for they are not tinctures, but gross compacted bodies. — Be thou well advised, says Sendivogius in hi^ Praxis, that thou takest not common gold or silver, for these are dead ; take Ours which are living; then put them into Our Fire and let there be made of them a dry liquor : first of all the Earth will be resolved into Water, which is called the Mercury of philosophers, and that water shall resolve those bodies of gold and silver, and shall consume them so that there shall remain but the tenth part with one part ; and this shall be the radi- cal moisture of metals. Then take water and salt- nitre, which comes from Our Earth in which there is a river of living water, if thou diggest the pit knee deep, therefore take the water out of that ; but take that which is clear ; upon this put that radical mois- ture ; and set it over the fire of putrefaction and gene- ration, not on such a one as thou didst in the first operation : govern all things with a great deal of dis- cretion, until colours appear like a peacock's tail ; govern it by digesting it, and be not weary, until these colours be ended, and there appear throughout the whole one green colour, and so of the rest ; and when thou shalt see in the bottom ashes of a fiery colour and the water almost red, open the vessel, dip in a pen, and smear some Iron with it ; if it tinge, have in readiness that water which has been spoken of, and
' From tlio Introitus Apertus of Eirenius Philalethes, cap. xxxiv. I 1
The Multiplication and Projection. 489
put in so much of that water as the cold air was which went in, boil it again with the former fire, until it tinge again. So far reached my experience ; — I can do no more, says the wary Artist, I found out no more. — Now that water must be the menstruum of the world, out of the sphere of the Moon so often rectified until it can calcine gold.^
And when thou hast made the Stone and magic me- dicine, says Vaughan, and it is become a liquid fiery spiritual substance, shining like the sun, in this com- plexion, if you would project, you would hardly find the just proportion : the virtue of the medicine is so intensive and powerful. The philosophers therefore take one part of their Stone and cast it upon ten parts of pure molten gold — this single grain brings all the gold to a bloody powder; and, on the contrary, the gross body of the gold abates the spiritual strength of the projected grain. This descent or incorporation, some wise authors have called a bodily fermentation ; but the philosophers did not use common gold to make their Stone (though so many deceptively write about it), they used it only to qualify the utensive power of it when it was made, that they might the more easily find what quantity of base metal they should project upon. By this means they reduced their medicine to a dust, and this dust is the Arabian Elixir. This Elixir the philosophers could carry about them ; but the medicine itself not so, for it is such a subtle moist fire that there is nothing but (its proper) glass that will hold it.2
And it siifficeth iu one glasse to put
So much of composition as may cost
The price of half an ounce of gold, which shut
"With Hermes' seal, no fear it should be lost ;
Except some error be committed, which
How to avoid I faithfully shall teach.^
And because our intention is to the changing of
' Sendivogius' New Light of Alchemy, Treatise xi. 2 Vaughan' s Lumen de Lumiiie, p. 95. Norton's Ordinal, chap. ii.
^ Marrow of Alchemy, book iii p. 77.
490 Hermetic Practice.
metals into gold, says the Author of Luccnia Scilis, it is requisite that they should first be fermented with very good and most pure gold ; for otherwise the im- perfect metals would not be able to support its too great and supreme subtlety ; but there would rather ensue loss and damage in the projection. The im- perfect and impure metals (let not the allusion here be misapprehended) must also be purified, if one will draw any profit therefrom ; one drachm of gold is sufficient for the fermentation in the red, and one drachm of silver for the fermentation in the white. And the artist need not to be at the trouble of buying gold or silver for this fermentation, because, with one single very small part, the tincture may afterwards be augmented more and more in such a manner that whole ships might be loaded with the precious metal that would accrue from this confection. For if this medicine be multiplied, and be again dissolved and coagulated by the virtue of its mercury, white or red, of which it was prepared, then the tinging virtue will be augmented each time by ten degrees in perfec- tion, which may be reiterated as often as one pleases.^
Like the sun's atoms 'tis a powder fine,
Wliite for tlie white, and red for red projection.
The metals, by it teined, exceed the mine
In piu'ity ; and such is its perfection That he who hath it in an hour's space And less than, may command in any place.
At first it is of virtue very small, Compared with the might it doth attain By oft reiteration : who so shall It oft dissolve, and then congeal again.
Shall find a medicine that will translate
Innumerable parts to Sol's estate.
'Tis ponderous and yet in grains divided, That powder all appears as soft as silk, On metal it, like wax, in flux is guided To enter to the centre, just like milk
Is penetrated by the Kennet sour,
And curdled in the minute of an hour.
This medicine is best thus to project : First on a portion of the metal pure,
' See Digby's Lucerna Salis, cap. viii.
The Multiplication and Projection. 491
Which of the powder is to be effect As red on gold, on silver eke be sure,
The white to throw, one part of this, your Stone
On four of metal, or else five to one.
Then brittle like to glasse that masse will be,
Of colour bright and shining very clear,
Yet not transparent, also thou shalt see
Its virtue lessened, which will appear To view most glittering, like a ruby fair, Then upon Argent vive cast this with care.
On ten parts one so long project until The tincture to decrease thou shalt perceive. Which being done, thou soon shalt, at thy will, Most perfect Sol and Lune from fire receive ; Thus guide thy operation aad be sure, The effect will prove both gold and silver pure.
And if thou list thy essence to augment In goodness or in weight, thou so maist work, That never shall thy stock with use be spent, So great a power in this Stone doth lurk,
That it, like fire, is apt to multiply
Itself in weight as eke in dignity.
A portion once I saw, and found by proof.
That which a man's belief might far exceed
Of the Red medicine, which for behoof
Of such who to this science may proceed, I shall declare, by which may well appear That useless it is not, as many fear
I saw then, as I said, a powder so Increast in virtue, scarce to be believed That so smaU quantity, as scarce would show In bulk a grain, nor weighed much more indeed, Which yet to gold so great a quantity Could well transmute as may be deemed a lye.
No man by art its number could attain.
So great it was, yet was the tincture sound,
For on an ounce projected was that grain.
In which perfection did so abound,
That all was essence made, of which one grain Was cast upon ten times as much again.
That is one ounce in ten, and these likewise On ten times more, which yet was medicine made, Ten more to one of these would not suffice. To metal it to bring ; nor was't aUay'd, So with these oft projections made before, But one at last ting'd ninety thousand more.^
^ Eirendus' Marrow of Alchemy, book iii. v. 45, &c.
492 Hermetic Practice.
And the Author of the Rosary declares that he who shall have accomplished this Art, even though he were to live thousands of years, and ev^ery day maintain thousands of men, yet he would never know scarcity ; having attained this hlessed abundance, also, not by the oppression of others or by unlawful means, but
I by industry, patience, and the labour of his own hand.
^ (^ And not only, continues Eiren^us, could he transmute baser metals into gold and silver, but make precious stones also more beautiful and perfect than those of nature ; and would possess a universal medicine, more- over, capable of curing all diseases ; even one adept, were he permitted, might impart health to the wdiole world. ^
But lest this kind of testimony should grow egregious, and our book, by ill hazard falling into the hand of some credulous dunce or adventurous gold-seeker, should detain either for a moment to deliberate about looking at home for that wdiich their instinct and pro- per destiny w^ould otherwise direct them to find abroad, we desist therofmf^, and implore these, should there be any, as they value their ow^n lives and peace of mind and fortune, to regard nothing of all that has been written. For would it not, even supposing the whole of the assertions to be true, (and wdiich literally taken they are not) would it not, w^e ask, be a delirious speculation for any one to undertake to make the pre- cious metal which is to be had in plentiful abundance, all ready elaborated by nature, ripe, and easy to his hand ; to be had for the mere gathering, and if not without some natural risk, yet without laborious study or other mystical alloy ? — Let not one then be allured by the ultimate promises of Alchemy ; which are the rewards only of a longsutlering and laborious life ; of unwearying thought, patience under afflictions, conquest over unruly passions, hunger, thirst, stripes merited and unmerited, persecutions, indigence, self-denial — all
* lutroitug Apertiis, cap. xxxv. De Multipiici hujus Artis.
iJjKr
Rewards and Potencies. 493
which philosophers have undergone, even encounter- ing the terrors of death and hell itself in pursuit of their object ; which was not gold however, or silver ; but the substance of these things which, after all, when it was gotten by them, was despised and sw^al- lowed up in the vision of a yet more alluring prospect of the Light.
To sum up then, lest w^e should never come to an end of this fugitive pursuit — In the last operation the union of the Philosophic Stone is said to be finally cemented, in its component parts agreeing and hav- ing relation to the external world ; which union or consummation of its transmutative virtue is called Fermentation. Mark the harmonious mystery — that , n
which in the Cabal is denominated the union of man, ^OLVtvle^-^fC reduced to the simplicity of the Monad, with God, that iuy^physico-chemistry is called Fermentation. The most pious and experienced amongst the Adepts do not demur either to compare the phenomena of their work to the Gospel tradition of the Life of Christ and our human redemption ; ^^nrath, Bohme, Freher, Grasseus, and various others amongst the more modern, agree with the early Adepts ; pointing out too how, in every minute respect, their magistery not only cor- responds, but is in very deed a type, and promise, and foundation of our Christian Creed. Not, be it under- stood, that they identify or in the least confound the metalline perfection, which belongs to the primary evolution of life only, with the ultimate Divine asso- ciation ; but they show that their Stone exhibits, alike in its origin, developement and artificial preparation throughout, the Universal Law of Light in Nature. And as man, united with God, becomes divinely em- powered, and therefore can do what he wills, since he wills what God Himself does in consonance with reason ; so does the Philosopher's Stone in the greater world, fermented in its parts by reason of the fermentation, transform itself into which it wills, and works for
494 Hermetic Practice.
the diverse natures of all things, coequals itself to all, to every and each, and to universals.
It is the universal medium of restoration and pre- servation, says K«knrath, which by its own equilibriate virtue expels suffering and every disease whether of mind or body ; in either kingdom of nature rectifying, according to the capability of each. Metals it is said to benefit by transference of their radical moisture, depriv- ing its terrestreity and foreign oxides ; vegetables, by an increase of their efflorescent spirit ; and animals, ac- cording to the natural exigence of their being. Azoth of our Stone, continues he, reduces bodies to their First Matter and reanimates them with the Universal Form, crystals it advances to gems, and many pearls artificially it concretes into one. Metals, also, as I myself have seen, crystals, gems, as well as gold, it makes fluid and potable ; it frees animals from disease, and pre- serves them in the strength of its virtue ; it refreshes vegetables ; though nearly dead it will revive them ; fermented with the specific essence of simples, and me- thodically applied in a fitting lamp, its enduring water, lighted by art, burns perpetually, for ever. It expels and drives away evil spirits from the possessed — wherefore not ? There are particular potencies in na- ture which malignant powers give way to — why not to the universal? The author of confusion could not endure symmetry. — It exalts and ennobles natural abi- lity in the healing art, and it draivs doivn sublime me- mory and prudence. It wonderfully excites perpetual joy, and an honest boldness and fortitude of mind ex- hilarating all life. And, that I may include many things in a few words, it is miraculously efficient in all the productions of nature, also the sublunary spirits, for every and all of these, by an inherent necessity, obey this Stone. ^
For this powerful vivific Ens is of the same origin as that which it assimilates — viz., the Universal Spirit,
' JfeAnrath Amph. cap. ix. &c., in fine.
Rewards and Potencies. 495
which has been so often fermented, rectified, and re- calcined, until the central force being wholly drawn without, acts forcibly at the circumference, and is able to draw, by a supernatural magnetism, the Homogeneal Nature everywhere into itself, according to the Rational Form inbred. And hence we may conceive why the Hermetic philosophers have given it the name of Azoth, which adheres to bodies; which if thou dost rightly conceive, says Ifehnrath, thou art he of whom it may be truly said, He who has begun aright, has done half of the whole. The Stone is fermented with its metal existing in the highest purity, with pure silver for the White, and with Red for fine Gold. And this is the work of three days.^
The Stone is here said accurately to be fermented with its own metal : for is not Light the true Aurific Seed ; not common Light, but that which in the first rotary wheel of life becomes efficient, which is poten- tially included everywhere in either kingdom of na- ture, though laid asleep ? Or what else should pos- sibly transmute or multiply by its own assimilative virtue? What else but Light can multiply, or does multiply, anyhow or anywhere ; and if everywhere else, why not in the mineral kingdom, when set free to attract its proper fuel indeficiently, without hetero- geneous hindrance or alloy?
And if in the mineral kingdom it can overcome so great inertness, and renews the vegetable spirit, im- parting health and increase to decaying nature, how much greater benefits will it not bestow on man who nourished it ? Nor in the outward ministration of the medicament only, but above all, and most perma- nently, in the vital rectification. Thus Juhan, in his Oration to the Ejrtra-Mundane Alother, for example, tells us that when the soul gives herself to Divinity, and wholly delivers herself to the guidance of a better nature, divine institutions, through purification, taking the lead, the Divine Light will immediately shine on
1 Amph. Sap. Etern. cap. viii. p. 211.
^/
496 Hermetic Practice.
her ; and, in consequence of being thus deified, she transfuses a certain vigorous strength into her connate spirit, which, when included, and as it were possess- ing dominion, becomes, through this spirit, the cause of safety to the whole body. For, continues the Em- peror, diseases, or at least the greater part, happen from the mutative and erroneous motion of the spirit — which physicians likewise allow ; or, at all events, that those most difficult to be cured originate from thence. For health is a certain symmetry or equiH- brium of nature, which it is the pre-eminent power of the Telestic art to impart, ordering all things by the unity within. And, indeed, the oracles testify the truth of these assertions, when they declare that through purifying ceremonies bodies become worthy of receiving divine assistance and health, and that the mortal vestment of bitter matter will by these means be preserved.
Harmonia resouat namque, sub qua est corpus mortale. Extendens, igneam nientem, ad opus pietatis, et fliixile corpus servabit.i
And that which a man has received, will he not be able to impart again, and bestow of his exuberant felicity for the benefaction of others ? Or at least it is so related of Hippocrates, that he cured extraordi- nary maladies because he was endowed with a divine nature, and had carried up medicine from a low estate unto great achievements. For he was the descent of many generations, and a divine man, as the tradition says, by direct descent from JEsculapius on the father's side, and by his mother Praxithea of the race of the Heraclides. Wherefore from both seeds he had his origin from the g<>ds. For he was initiated as a young be- ginner in medicinal affairs by his great-grandfather, so far as he knew. But himself did also teach himself— ://«i'- ing made use of a divifie nature — the whole art. And, in
' Oracula Chaldaica ; Auima, Corpus. Homo ; Juliau's Orations ii., in fine.
Rewards and Potencies. 497
the industry of his mind, he as far excelled his proge- fiitors as he also exceeded them in the excellency of Art. For he takes away (continues the narrator) not only the kind of bestial, but also of brutishly fierce and wild diseases, through a great part of the land and sea; dispersing the succours of -^sculapius, even as Triptolemus the seed of Ceres ; balmy health and healing virtues,
Sucli as sage Chiron, sire of pharmacy, First taught Achilles, and Achilles thee.^
Therefore he hath most justly obtained divine ho- nours in many places of the earth ; and is made worthy by the Athenians of the same gifts with Hercules and ^sculapius. And this man is the father and preserver of health, the curer of all griefs. In sum, this man is the prince of divine know- ledge, concludes the Persian, Petris, in his epistle addressing Artaxerxes — send thou for Him !^
Honour the physician with the honour due unto him, says Solomon ; for the Lord created him — as if he specially were above all men created by God, who is able to heal the sick and restore life to the distressed, which all physicians, however, are not able. — But a physician chosen by God, continues Helmont, His own signs shall follow, and wonders for the schools ; for he shall prepare to the honour of God his free gifts, to the comfort of his neighbour ; compassion shall be his leader. For he shall possess truth in his heart, and knowledge in his understanding ; charity and the mercy of the Lord shall enlighten his way ; and he shall bestoiv favour of the Lord, and the hope of gain shall not be in his thoughts. For the Lord is rich and liberal, and will give him one hundred fold in an heaped-up measure : He will fructify his work, and anoint his Hands with Blessing. He will fill his mouth with consolation and with the trumpet of His
^ Iliad, b. xi. Pope, 965. 2 Helmont, Tumulus Pestis. K K
498 Hermetic Practice.
Word, from which diseases shall flee. He will fill his life with length of days, his house with riches, and his children with the fear of the Lord. His footsteps shall bring felicity, and diseases shall be in his sigJit as snow in the noon-day of summer in an open valley. Curse and punishment shall flee away, and health shall follow him. These are the promises of the Lord unto physicians whom He hath chosen. These are the blessings of those wiio walk in the path of mercy. Because the Lord loveth those that work mercy ; and therefore he will enhghten them with his Spirit, the Comforter, For who is liberal as the Lord, who giveth many things freely, and, for some small matter, bestoweth all things ? Blessed is the Lord who saves the merciful, and who saves him that is to be saved freely. And consolation shall meet the merciful man in the way of hope, because he has chosen a faithful master. — But, continues the same estimable narrator, arrogance and sloth, which long since extinguished Charity, but a few^ ages ago sequestered a chirurgeon also from a physician ; wherefore afterwards servants handled the manual instruments and operations ; as if it unbeseemed a Christian to help his neighbour with his hands. In the mean time some noble matrons healed defects with their own hands that were de- spaired of by physicians. And truly after that the study of ambition and gain were practised, charity greiv cold, mercij was extinguished, art perished, and the Giver of Lights withdrew his Gifts ; the number of our calamities increased, and physicians were made the fable of the vulgar. Truth retnaiued buried in the grave of science ; and instead thereof a confused kind of brawling arose, being discursive, which was ac- counted for doctrine. And those false doctors de- scribed and drew of themselves a whole army of dis- eases, almost grieving, too, that the catalogue of them was yet so small. For they, being allured with the facility of the art of Galen, promised to measure all diseases by the geometrical demonstrations of degrees of heat and cold, and to heal them all thereby. Chi-
Rewards and Potencies. 499
rurgeons also, as well the modern as the ancient, from an imitation and emulation of these, largely and widely treated promiscuously of all diseases, snatching the cures of them all under themselves, in the sight and despite of their former masters. Because at first, and from the root of medicinal ordination, all things be- longed to be cured only and alone by physicians ; but unto chirurgeons afterwards only by permission and from favour. Both of them have failed, however, under a confused strife and become inefficient.^
So the origin, decline, and fall of the Healing Art has been pictured by one of its brightest ornaments ; and truly is it not deplorable to think that knowledge once so perfectly attained and demonstrated in its efficacy, should, by a degenerate usage, have been lost to man- kind? The accounts given by Van Helmont of the cures which he himself alone effected of some 10,000 individuals yearly, without any diminution of his medi- cine, would now be unaccredited, except by those few, perhaps, who, with a fragment of the same virtue, have, by a benevolent application, learnt to conceive some- thing of the illimitable powers and artificial increase of vitalization. These will vindicate the Light, if any, who observing its first dawn, shall promote it by a truthful inquiry, nor suffer it again to fall into disuse through negligence, or by obloquy be tempted to an unchari- table ambuscade.
And then have we no other defects than those of body to distress us? Are not our minds, too, ailing, and is there no balm ready ? Is there no physician there ? In Greece there were many temples to many gods — to Ceres, Minerva, Apollo, Bacchus, and the rest, all ministering to the defects of mind, educating and disciplining the understanding for the conception of Wisdom and a better life within. iEsculapius was a demigod only amongst them, who is of modern Mes- merism the only just pride. — Honour the physician with the honour due unto him for the use you may
1 Tumulus Pestis, chap. i. K K 2
500 Hermetic Practice.
have of him, for the Lord created him. There is a time when in his hands there is a good success ; then let him not go from thee, for thou hast need of him. ^ — But to whom hath the root of Wisdom been rev^ealed ; or who hatli known her wise councils? Unto whom hath the knowledge of Wisdom been made manifest ? or who hath understood her great Experience ? She is with tdtquen, replies the prophet, according to his gift ; but Her secret is with the Faithful.^
Now such a faith as the Scriptures inculcate as be- stowing Wisdom on the possessor, is unknown at this day ; nor does man any longer seek after the Truth that is in himself, rarely imagines it even, so far do we live without the true knowledge of ourselves. We pray the liberal reader to reflect, therefore, and link his imagination to the probabilities of reason, and ponder on the testimony of experience, and believe that Mesmerism, as it is mechanically practised in the present day, is a first step indeed, and this only before the entrance of that glorious temple of Divine Wisdom which a more scientific Handicraft enabled the an- cients experimentally to enter, and from its founda- tion build up, as it were, a crystalline edifice of Light and Truth. The materials are yet present with us ; the foundations easily laid ; the will only is wanting to discover the way, and faith to resuscitate the Corner Stone, which ignorance has rejected from immemorial
For if man does not enter in to understand himself, and the evil under which he lies enchanted in this life, he cannot understand the ancient doctrine concerning the fall or regeneration, or presume to deliver matter from the original curse, unless he perceive it, or be instrumental in the restoration. — While Adam stood in Paradisaical innocency, explains the theosophist, The Eternal Word was his leader, and had dominion in him : his Ufe, which w^as a clear flame, burned in and was noui'ished by that pure spirit of the divine
^ Ecclesiasticus, viii. 2 IJem, i.
Rewards and Potencies. 501
substantiality, which, together with the Water of eternal life, generated in the angelical world, gave forth a glorious and bright shining Light. Imme- diately after the fall of man, God said to the Serpent, I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed ; her seed shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. Herein the Philosopher's Stone or tincture lyeth. For though this concerneth man, in the first place, yet secondly it concerneth the whole creation The bruising of the serpent's head is done spiritually and corporally, both in nature and in the soul, and though in different de- grees, yet by a parallel process in each. The serpent's sting is the wrath fire, and the woman's seed the light and love fire : these two are in every thing ; the former predominated in outward nature, by the fall, and therefore the latter must be raised up, and, by its shining through the wrath, must subdue and keep it under ; taking away from it its predominant power, so that it may exercise its true natural office as a servant to the light ; that these two may no more stand in opposition to each other, but be one thing reharmo- nised by light and love, and re-introduced into Pa- radise ; when the dark poisoning Mercury is thus tinctured, his anguishing death is turned into tri- umphing life, and his former dark desire into the desire of light, which is able to make a pure love and light substantiality, — viz., a heavenly body out of an earthly. The whole work therefore consists sum- marily herein — That Two Natures be reduced to One, as they were at the beginning. A heavenly and an earthly matter are to be mutually united and brought to a heavenly consistency. Earth must be turned in, and Heaven out. The Mercury which is therein doth all this itself: the Artist is not to attempt it — he can- not do it — he is to prepare the way, the matter as is requisite, and leave the work to be done by the work- man which is in it already : nevertheless, understand- ing and faith are required of him. His design being no less than to redeem matter from the curse, and
502 Hermetic Practice.
to raise it from the dead, which never can be done by one who is dead himself in his understanding and in- ternal life.^
Who then is competent, who qualified to minister in so great a matter ? Who but he that the Spirit has already prepared, and endowed with prudence for the undertaking. — He that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the Key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth ; and shutteth, and no man openeth.^ Or what man is he, asks Solomon, that can know the counsel of God ? or who can think what the Will of the Lord is? For the thoughts of mortal men are miserable, and our devices are but uncertain. For the corruptible body presseth down the soul, and the earthly tabernacle weigheth down the mind that museth upon many things. And hardly do we guess aright at things which are upon earth, and with labour do we find the things that are before us ; but the things that are in heaven who hath searched out ? and thy counsel who hath known, except thou give Wisdom and send thy llolif Spirit from above 1 For so the ways of them which lived on the earth were re- formed, and men were taught the things that are pleasing vuito thee, and were saved through Wisdom. She preserved the first formed Father of the world that was created alone, and brought him out of his fall, and gave him power to rule all things. But w^hen the unrighteous went away fi'om her in his anger, he perished also in the fury wherewith he mur- dered his brother. For whose cause, the earth being drowned with the Flood, Wisdom again preserved it, and directed the course of the righteous in a piece of ivood of small value. Moreover, the nations in their wicked conspiring being confounded, she found out the righteous and preserved him blameless unto God, and kept him strong against his tender compassion to- wards his Son. When the ungodly perished, she
1 See D. A. Frelier, Of the Analog}- iu the Process of the Phil. AYork with the Eedernption of Man through Jesus Christ. ^ Eev. chap. iii. v. 7.
Rewards and Potencies. 503
delivered the righteous man who fled from F'lrt, which fell upon the Jive cities, of whose wickedness, even to this day, the waste land that smoketh is a testimony, and plants bearing fruits that never come to ripeness, and a standing pillar of Salt is a monument of an un- believing soul. But Wisdom delivered from pain those that attended upon her. When the righteous fled from his brother s wrath, she guarded him in right paths, showed him the kingdom of God, and gave him knowledge of holy things ; made him rich in his tra- vels, and multiplied the fruit of his labours. In the covetousness of such as oppressed him, she stood by him and made him rich ; she defended him from his enemies, and kept him safe from those that lay in wait, and, in a sore conflict, she gave him the victory : that he iniaht know that godliness is strong-er than all. She entered into the soul of the servant of the Lord, and withstood dreadful kings in wonders and signs. She rendered to the righteous a reward of their la- bours, guided them in a marvellous way, and was unto them for a cover by day and a light of Stars in the jiight season ; brought them through the Red Sea, and led them through much water. But she drowned their enemies, and cast them up out of the bottom of the Deep. Therefore the righteous spoiled the un- godly, and praised thy Holy Name, O Lord, and mag- nified, with one accord, thy Hand that fought for them. For Wisdom opened the mouth of the dumb, and made the tongues of them that cannot speak elo- quent. She prospered their works in the Hand of the Holy Prophet.^
When once the Divine Light is loosened in life, everything is prospered as long as her Rule is observed ; for the understanding then bears its motive energy into eifect. — And the Word of the Lord is unto them Line upon line. Precept upon pjxcept, (purifying and perfecting) here a little and there a little.'^ The whole individual is occupied ; every look and action is by
1 Wisdom of Solomon, xxi. ^ Isaiah, xxviii. ] 3.
504 Hermetic Practice.
rule and with power ; as is it not likewise w^ritten, The Hands of the Wise are very heavy 1 The right hand of the Lord bringeth mighty things to pass. — And His brightness w^as as the light, says Habbakuk, and he had horns coming out of his hand, and there ivas the hiding of his power. ^ Is it not promised, more- over, that the horn of the righteous shall be exalted, and his seed made triumphant over many nations? Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.^ And again of Wisdom, — Length of days is in her right hand, and in her left riches and honour. Exalt her and she shall promote thee, she shall bring thee to honour when thou dost embrace her, she shall give to thy head an Ornament of Grace, a Crowai of Gloiy shall she deliver unto thee.^
Nor are these the only passages in Scripture where with Wisdom a promise is given of more material fruits : —
He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches :
To him that overcometh wall 1 give to eat of the Tree of Life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God.
To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden Manna, and will give him a White Stone, and in the Stone a new name wa'itten, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it.
And he that overcometh and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations ; and he shall rule them with a rod of iron ; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken in shivers even as I received from my Father. And T will give him the Morning Star.
He that overcometh the same shall be clothed in White Raiment. And I wall not blot out his name out of the Book of Life. Behold I come quickly : hold fast that which thou hast that no man take thy Crown.
^ Habbakuk, iii. 4. '^ Revelations, ii. 10. ^ Proverbs, viii.
Rewards and Potencies. 505
Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the Temple of my God, and he shall no more go out : and I will write upon him the name of my God,^which is New a a^rx^ -,^- Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from Tujt-r*^^ (fiAt my God : and I will write upon him my New Name, ^f ^^^ oL-yj^x^
Behold I stand at the door and knock, and if any man C u^ ^ hear my voice and open the door I will come in with ^
him, and sup with him, and he with me.
And to him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my father in his throne.
He that hath an ear to hear let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches.^
But as Agrippa says, Clausum est Armarium — the Scripture is obscure and mystical throughout ; even in the simplest details most profound, but significant in its promises even of material blessings and gifts. For when we begin to love the Spirit, adds the disciple, then he sends us these things as tokens and pledges of his love, to whom all hearts are open, all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid ; whose prolific virtue is the source of all things, and in the conscious aUiance becoming known, potentialises the whole in each individual universally without reserve.^
That was the ground of ancient doctrine, the founda- tion of those creeds in the shadowy tradition of which mankind now live. They are all plain to him that hath understanding, as Solomon says, and right to them that find knowledge. Behold instruction is better than silver, and knowledge than choice gold. Wisdom is better than rubies, and all the things that may be desired are not to be compared to Her. I, Wisdom, dwell with prudence, and find out knowledge of witty inventions. Counsel is mine and sound Wisdom ; I am Understanding ; I have strength. Riches and honour are with me, yea, durable riches and righteousness. My fruit is better than gold ; and
' Kevelation St. John, ii. iii.
506 Hermetic Practice.
my revenue than choice silver. I love them that love me, and those that seek me early shall find me.^
They, then, who have been fortunate enough to perfect this work, having received so much grace from the Father of Lights as to obtain this inestimable gift of Divine Wisdom, what more on earth should they desire, but that it may be always applied aright in obedience to the Divine Will, for the benefaction of mankind and vindication of true virtue ? For not only were they exempt from human ills, having the means of abundant wealth, power, and health at their command, but, moreover, they had a manifest token of divine favour, and sure promise of immortality in a life to come. Nor is it to be wondered, therefore, why philosophers, when they have obtained this medi- cine, have not cared to lengthen their days, or make a vain parade of their riches to the world which they despised, with every temporal power and advantage, in comparison of that which, in the acquirement of these things, was by their art foreshown. Or who now having human perfectibility, and a prospect of a happy immortality set before them in a plain physical type and experience, would rest in a mere metalline good, like Midas, who, preferring an earth-born harmony to the music of the spheres, was dishonoured by the god, and bore evidence of his misfortune in sight of the whole world ?
Many prophecies there are of times to come, and those days are even said to be at hand, when the Fourth Monarchy, which is the Intellectual reign of Truth and Peace, shall predominate, when the Mo- ther of sciences will come forth, and greater things be discovered than have been hitherto in the past monarchies of the world. But we do not tarry about these matters ; the revelation of all things is always at hand for him who knows how to investigate, and the rest will be always far behind. If truly there be minds prepared, or if the great era approaches more rapidly than is given us yet even in faith to
2 Proverbs, chap. viii.
Rewards and Potencies. 507
foresee (for notwithstanding so many signs that are appearing, and signal rumours of a coming change, yet they are fewer and far between and more rare yearly which indicate the progression of Truth) ; but if, we say, a better age is approaching, which at some period of time must come, when abundance of all things by an equitable distribution of all, shall help to break down the competitive barrier of society, and introduce a co-operative alliance amongst mankind, then this incentive to inquiry may not be inoppor- tunely ojEFered, to advance the foremost intellect, and fix its dominion in the self-discovery of truth.
At the present time, when all are more or less eagerly engaged in the pursuance of external advan- tages, and under penalty of being cast into the fiery fiurnace of the world's scorn, do fall down and wor- ship that earth-born goddess of temporal Utility, which opinion has set up, it would be vain enthusiasm to attempt to divert attention, but for a moment, from so favoured an idol, were it not that in the minds of all, even its most degraded votaries, there exists a most real and bitter sense of its insufficiency and la- tent deformity ; everywhere without, the evil is ap- parent, and presses closer as time speeds on, fatally accelerating as if it neared some attracting focus. Yet hope still lingers in expectation ; and, with that abiding patience which is the test of faith in a good cause, may we continue to seek on, not vaguely around us for passing excitements, but with steady perseverance looking within, until Conscience reveal to us those higher objects of pursuit, and truer attrac- tions, which will not suffer the mind aspiring to them to fall into dishonour ; but purifying and corroborating as they draw, will, when at length they are w^orthily won, unite with and transmute their worshipper into that Harmony and Beauty, which, in the dim be- holding, he venerated and loved.
" Begin to-day, nor end till evil sink In its due grave ; and if at once we may not
508 Hermetic Practice.
Declare the gi-eatiiess of the work we plnn, Be sure at least that ever in our mind It stand complete before us, as a dome Of light beyond this gloom, a house of stars Encompassing these dusky tents ; a thing Absolute, close to all, though seldom seen, Near as our Hearts and perfect as the Heavens. Be this our aim and model, and our Hands Shall not wax faint until the work is done."
The Idea of the Good, the Pure, and the True is the alluring object which we all innerly worship — the progeny of Divine Intellect, immortal and strong — even Moral Beauty which, though obscurely now, as through the mists of sense and selfishness, ever shines attractively — our Polar Star.
" When from the lips of Truth one mighty breath Shall like a whirlwind, scatter in its breeze The whole dark pile of human mockeries. Then shall the reign of Mind commence on earth, And starting fresh, as from a second birth, Man, in the sunshine of the AV^orld's new Spring, Shall walk transparent like some holy thing."
Having discussed thus much of the Hermetic Mys- tery, and suggested certain particulars concerning the Practice at this latter end, which may be unfamiliar to the reader, we would repeat our warning to beware of hasty interpretation and trials of skill, without a proper foundation laid by study of the Hermetic records and scientific Laws of Art. Many things have no doubt escaped us inadvertently ; others we have designedly reserved, lest falling into incapable hands, the highest trust of Nature should be betrayed, and the w^ay of truth become perplexed by duphcity in the pursuit. In vain the ignorant, in vain the avaricious, — the selfish, faith- less, or frivolous, will in vain seek to percolate this Mystery. The right-minded and studious alone be- nevolently, conscientiously, and rationally persisting to the end, will unravel it: and in this case each must labour singularly for himself. The success of the experiment, as we have repeatedly shown, depends on the discovery of the true Intention. And this
Rewards and Potexcies. 509
being more or less inv^olved in every mind, is not clearly distinguishable in all ; nor are they many, therefore, but few only, who have been found to enter in by the narrow way of life. The talent is granted only to a few, and for them conditions are needful to draw it forth to increase ; for them we have written, and to persuade those only who may be able amidst so many heterogeneous elements of Nature, to dis- cern the rational possibility by the infallible touch- stone of her Original Light.
Tunc mentis divinse homines oracula caeca, ,
Volventes animo ancipiti vix tempore longo, / /
Experti multa, et non parvis sumtibus illAm ' ^^-^/
Invenere artem, qua non ars dignior ulla est, ringendi Lapidem ^therium, quem scire profanis. Hand quaquam licet, et frustra plebs improba quserit. Quem qui habet, ille potest, ubi \'ult habitare decenter : Nee fortune iram metuit, nee bracbia furum, Sed tanto paucos dignantui* munere divi.^
Injunctions likewise are frequent respecting the sacred nature of the ministration, and of the responsi- bility incurred by those even who are favoured in the undertaking, lest desiring too little or presuming too far in self-sufficient pride, it should fall, and Satan establish a monarchy upon the most holy of works. Does any smile at the surmise? It is of small ac- count, so he be ignorant; those warnings do not apply, nor were ever meant to scare his complacency, who, without the Light of Reason, would be least of all able to precipitate its downfall. But lest the desire of such a one should lead him to practise, w^hich by good fortune it may not, we advise him of our know- ledge, and of the vindictive Spirit of Wisdom for the justification of her Rule — Ne tii augeas fatum — En- large not thou thy destiny — Neither break a super- ficies, as the Pythagoric precept runs — lest the sin of the agent being multiphed in the patient, it should survive in the unhappy offspring unto the third or fourth generation. The Spirit of Wisdom runs lov-
^ Palingenius Zodiacus Yit^e, Theat. Cheni. 2, p. 87.
510 Hermetic Practice.
ingly by her own Rule to fulfil it ; but leaves him to hopeless confusion who abandons the Divine purpose for the accomplishment of private ends.
So the Israelites, that so wonderfully stiff-necked race, suffered for their rebellion and selfish lusts ; falling into a multitude of snares and misfortunes — by fire, famine, and sword, and no less miserable capti- vity, by the Divine command. And that those errors might be guarded against, and that no presumption might thereafter arise, the Lawgiver, in his book of Deuteronomy , instructs them to be grateful, humble, and mindful, throughout the passage, of past be- nefits received, nor ever to murmur at the decrees of God.
— But thou shalt consider in thy heart, he says, that as a man chasteneth his son, so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee. Therefore thou shalt keep the com- mandments of the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, and to fear him. For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a Good Land ; a land of brooks of w^ater, of fountains, and depths that spring out of valleys and hills ; and of wdieat, and barley, and vines, and fig- trees, and pomegranates ; aland of oil-olive, and honey ; a land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarce- ness, thou shalt not lack anj'thing in it ; a land whose stones are iron, and out of wdiose hills thou mayest dig brass. And when thou hast eaten and art full, then thou shalt bless the Lord thy God for the good land which he hath given thee. Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God, in not keeping his commandments, and judgments, and statutes : lest, when thou hast eaten and art full, and hast built goodly houses and dwelt therein ; and wdien thy herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy gold is multiplied, and all that thou hast is multiplied : then thy heart be lifted up, and thou forget the Lord thy God, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage : who led thee through that great and terrible wilderness, wherein w^ere fiery serpents, and scorpions, and drought, where there was no water ; wdio brought
Rewards and Potencies. 511
thee forth water out of the rock of flint. Who fed thee ill the wilderness with manna, which thy fathers knew not ; that He might humble thee, and that He might prove thee, to do thee good at thy latter end : and lest thou say in thine heart My Power and the might of Mine Hand hath gotten me this wealth. But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God ; for it is He that giveth thee power to get wealth, that he may establish his covenant which He sware unto thy fa- thers, as it is this day. And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lord thy God and walk after other gods, and serve them and worship them, I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish.^
For immortality is only to be consummated in union, and in the abandonment of the dual selfhood and its volition to the Divine Will. Wherefore I ab- hor myself, cries Job, (when all else being deprived he renounced himself,) and repent in dust and ashes. — Look on every one that is proud and abase him, and tread down the wicked in their place. Hide them in the dust together, and bind their faces in secret. — Then will i also confess unto thee that thine own Right Hand can save thee.^
That was the path and promise to blameless souls which the wise men and prophets constantly pursued, passing through every ordained disciphne, ordeal rite, and humiliation, in order that they might become con- formable to the Divine Perfection they desired to approach. Once delivered from the exterior bondages of sense and heterogeneous desire, from the passions and false affections of this transitory life, the final step is declared comparatively easy ; as transcending by the energy of faith, from the separable selfhood, the Identity passes into universal accord. — To go forth and to return ; therefore was the agreement cut off — so says the Cabal — Close thy eyes and meditate :
1 Deuteronomy viii. from ver. 10. '^ Job xl. 12, &c. xlii.
512 Hermetic Practice.
and if thy heart fail thee, return again ; since therefore it is written,
Egeedeee et eegeedeee, et peopteeea pactum pk.ecisum est.'
This is the work — this the Hermetic method and its end : The line returns to form a circle into its be- ginning, and they join not in time, for their union is Eternity. This, reader, is the true Christian Philoso- pher's Stone, which, if it be a chimera, then is the universe itself not stable, of which it has been proven to be the most exact epitome, having passed the test of experimental reason not only, but, analyzed to the last extremity of contrite conscience, is confirmed in operation, visibility, and luminous increase, when rising in rational supremacy over sense and finite re- flection, the Ethereal Hypostasis revolves in its First Cause.
' Zepliir Jezirah, cap. i.
513
CHAPTER IV.
The Conclusion.
IT has been our endeavour, as clearly as the limits prescribed by evidence and our understanding would enable us, to discuss the ground and practical pretensions in general of the Hermetic Mystery. To explain all would require an extensive range and a closer opportunity of experience than has been hitherto granted us. Nor with these auxiliaries, perhaps, should we become more intelligible, since caution very usually increases with observation, and the truth has been so intricately, arbitrarily, and in many folds enveloped, and the cloud of witnesses is such that it might puzzle Apollo himself to explicate the whole Enigma intelhgibly to the w^orld. To induce research, there- fore, we pretend only to have signalized the Light, that any one fortunately perceiving, might be led along by its attracting presence to the discovery of Truth. Evidence has constantly preceded, neither have we ventured many assertions of our own ; but the repu- table witness of individuals of various ages and nations, whose names are renowned in philosophy, have been gathered together in aid of this Inquir}'', and in sup- port of the dignity of the Hermetic Science ; which they have not only judged to be true, but many add their personal experience in confirmation, attesting the reality of the Philosopher's Stone.
The confection of this miraculous substance, more- over, they have helped us to trace in theory from its foundation in the free Ether, through an artificial pro- cess of elaboration, into manifest effect. And the principle of Transmutation, they have shown to be re- lating not to Species but to their Universal Subject, whose concentrated virtue the Stone likewise itself is.
L L
514 Conclusion.
And Man was the proper laboratory of the whole Art; not only the most perfect chemical apparatus, devised by Nature for the distillation of her Spirit, but having besides the whole fermentative virtue, motive, and principle of vital melioration and every requisite com- plete within himself, for the rectification and further- ance of her prescribed Law ; mind and manual efficacy, as it is narrated, by the Divine Will, to effect all things, though concealed in this life by the external attraction and obstructive energies of sense.
This hidden capacity it has been shown to be the purpose of the Hermetic artifice to explore ; and that adepts well-skilled, as they profess, in the vital analysis of bodies, by such means discovered the life of man therein circulating to be a pure fire incorporated in a certain incombustible ethereal vapour ; also, that the Universal Efficient was in this fire, and the diverse kingdoms of nature, as it were, bound together in the threefold enchantment of his natural Identity ; one of which only, the animal life, being developed to con- sciousness, the other two, viz, the vegetable and mine- ral, are known only to those who have entered experi- mentally within to prove the hypostatic action and passion of the working essences in life.
Partly, also, on the authority of the Ancients, coupled with certain other arguments, not altogether speculative, we have been thence led to regard the Mysteries celebrated at Eleusis and the rest, in a more important light than heretofore; not as mere external ceremonials, pictured scenes of sufferings and beati- tudes, but as real inductions of the Understanding Spirit to its Source.
And with the development of these Mysteries we have been enabled to connect Alchemy ; and with these both, in their preliminary practice, the modern art, called Mes- merism, strikingly accords ; which we have proposed suggestively, therefore, as a first key opening to the vestibule of this Experiment, where sits the Sphinx with her eternal enigma, still to perplex intruders, and open to philosophers only the inner halls of Light.
Conclusion. 515
Bearing these things in mind, by the assistance of the Greek Ontologists, we have ventured, intimately pursuing their course, to follow mysterious Nature through many intricate windings and circumstantial difficulties, into her Initial Source; and there observed her, after operating voluntarily about her own annihi- lation, to survive and establish a stable monarchy upon her redeemed Light.
Particulars, also, of the metaphysical experience we have attempted to delineate, and to show the catho- licity and causal reference of the Hermetic Work throughout.
From impediments likewise described, and rare in- tellectual conditions, it has been shown why the Divine Experiment has been so seldom attempted and more rarely brought to a legitimate conclusion on this earth. And why philosophers, in all ages, considering the unfitness of the multitude, and fearful consequences that might ensue from individual abuse, have con- cealed their knowledge, communicating almost by word of mouth only the practical device.
If we have been freer in our expositions, the spirit was not the more reckless, but because the thresholds of ignorance are already overpast, and experiment is in need rather of a motive to dignify it than^practical machinery. What if the darkness should contend with and prevail awhile, yet there in the centre the light will kindle and increase, and gain strength to radiate upwards through the whole circumference, despite of every effort of ignorant selfishness and folly to prevent. So reason instructs that we should have faith in hu- manity as in the ultimate realization and prevalence of good. But tiiey are all now incredulous who were formerly dreaded in their belief; and under that safe guardianship we leave them, happily supine in the conviction that our conduct will neither be attractive or intelhgible, much less practically useful to the pro- fane multitude of mankind. For although this Art of Alchemy is eminently experimental and practical in its consequences, vet it is wholly unsuited to minds
L L 2
7^^^?^
516 Conclusion.
commonly so styled practical, who are impatient of every proposition that is not immediately applicable to the affairs of life. For these the Hermetic Art is no more suited than they for it ; it needs a philosopher, one of the antique mould, a true lover of Wisdom, who, for her sake, will devote everything else, stu- dious, simple, ardent, and withal suscipient of appear- ing truth.
They who in a kindred spirit have ])ursued this Inquiry, may have divined many things which will be hidden from the indifferent and thoughtless reader ; for we have spoken of principles with reference to practice, and in an order indirectly indicative of the genealogical method of ascent ; even that artistic fa- brication of the Fire which Prometheus received from Vulcan, and Minerva disseminated providentially for the sake of her luminous radix, lest it should be smoth- ered in our iiTational alliance, and perish ungratefully without return.
In the course of this vital experiment the ancients
discovered the whole of the philosophy they teach,
the quintessence of Universal Nature and her fruitful
springs : by this pyrotechnical induction, powers were
/ , revealed to conscience, the whole generative original
/ -t/e, / ^^^ those temptations whieh^Reason alone, purified and
/ / singled out by Art for the encounter, is able entirely to
withstand.
And that ray of motive Light, pure, vital, and efficient, we have shown to be the true Form of Gold, the alone universal principle of increase and perfection, the same which in the circulatory system, becoming dominant, is made concrete in life; and is the trans- mutative ferment — even the Philosophic Stone.
And this is the grand Hermetic secret, that there is a Universal Subject in nature, and that Subject is sus- ceptible of nourishment in Man ; and this is the greatest Mystery, of all mysteries the most wonderful, '}ur{~(nJ^i ^^^^ ^^^ should be able to find the Divine Nature not // ftaiy, but to effect It.
The philosophers sought after Wisdom for her own sake; for her beauty and bright divinity they wooed her,
Conclusion. 517
and gained with her an ample dowry, gold, silver, and the glittering treasures of her creative light in abund- ance. And some have dwelt gratefully on these inter- mediate benefits, recording them, but were, above all, careful to celebrate the primary attraction which led them in for the discovery of life. And we have omitted many things, which, to the many, might be more attractive, even than gold or silver, or a more remote prospect of immortality ; for every desire is, in the magic region, made prolific, embodying itself, by the ethereal conception, as a principle to enact its volun- tary accord. But to allure by particular promises, however rich or real, which might restrict to individual interests a virtue which is infinite, forms no part of our design ; man is sufficiently bounded already in all — how many ways is he not fettered, by the poverty of his imagination and the littleness of his love ?
Having then run cursorily through the circuit of the Hermetic Tradition, without attempting, however, to include the whole length, which would embrace a far wider field of philosophical inquiry than is commonly imagined, it may be proper, in conclusion, to consider the several bearings of the same with respect to other sci- ences, and their comparative value to mankind at large.
Between the Physical and Moral sciences, com- monly so called, though there are links found indi- cative of a radical relationship, yet each are through- out their departments divergent, and the class of mind usually occupied by either is distinct. The former, based externally, having the senses for chief evidence, makes practical utility its end and only value; whilst the latter, having its evidence and object alike within the mind, attaches less consequence to worldly bene- fits, misprising the lights of sense also as inferior and comparatively insecure. And thus Philosophy stands divulsed at this day, the Spiritual unable to prove itself absolutely, or the Material to disprove the other practically ; they accordingly maintain on either side a negative, though relatively assured, ground. Bat the
^
518 Conclusion.
Hermetic Science, supposing this indeed to be well founded, would include both in the ample compass of its experiment, as passing from either extreme of Mind and Matter, to prove them, it arrives at the Catholic Effect of Life. And here the external and internal worlds are said to blend together in confluent har- mony, establishing each other, and leaving reason no- thing more to doubt or the senses to desire, but a ftil- filment under the Law. ,1 jj2. If then, in contrariety to every popular prejudice,
^jr<v-^ ^ I and on the lonly^.eyidence,J of defunct philosophers, we can yet imagine this Art of Alchemy to be real, and an experimental foundation of science, notwithstanding all the learned cavils and clamours of disappointed chemists that have been raised against it ; — if it be true that there is a Subtle Nature pervading the universe, which is the All in every thing and susceptible of arti- ficial alteration through all ; and if man by his especial prerogative of Reason and rectitude of purpose is able, by a development of these, to advance and bear the life within him through dissolution into a new birth, superior to nature and beyond the reach of elementary discord to destroy ; and if all this has been accom- plished, passed through in the conscious experience, and proved demonstratively in facts, visible deeds, and effects; then, these things supposed, and experience being the admitted test of philosophy, will it not fol- low that theirs was the right and true philosophy, which at the vertex of a double ignorance has been forgotten and despised ?
For the experience of intellect would, under the sup- position, be esteemed pre-eminently above that of sense, inasmuch as the one revelation is naturally supei'ior and acknowledged, even in this life, before the other ; and that kind of evidence would be necessarily pre- ferred by all which is universally inclusive and leading out from the Causal Fountain into natural effect. But by no reason that comes from sense will such an evi- dence be obtained, nor shall we ever learn, without Identic co-operation, how Nature works, or by what oc-
Conclusion, 519
cult virtue the grain of wheat is even instigated, so that it grows and bears its abundant increase upon earth. All our knowledge without the experience is empirical, the result only of observation of remote effects. And therefore Alchemy has been declared to be the only true glass of the mind, which shows how to enter, and to touch, and to discover the Truth in her own simplicity and univocal demonstration. Nei- ther does it therefore bring so many arguments, as might be, to prove itself, since the evidence is self- sufficient, and without itself cannot, however truly imaginable, be known. Such a demonstration would stand above all common-sense conclusions, above ima- gination, above opinion, and all logical proof, which is barren without self-knowledge, and isolated and ^^^JjxA-.y^ erring upon the plane of Truth. /
Yet this^is the only guide we now can boast of, ^■^/rfuaocM j_ which, if stable in its own criterion, yet being de- J^i^j^^c^tty pendent on externals for matter and practical pur- suit, fluctuates, and hence many evils arise and those diversities of opinion which distract mankind. The world, so imperfectly ruled, has instituted a sort of free-will standard of its own ; men will believe as they like, see or not see, assume as suits their convenience, or reject their own criterion at plea- sure, even the testimony of their own highly esteemed sober senses ^ when these do not tally with their pre- conceived prejudices, interests, or hopes. But it is evident, irrespective of all particular objections, that true science does not consist in the exhibition of phe- nomena, neither can anything short of the Causal Dis- covery fulfil the Idea of Truth. The doubt would not rest therefore about the superiority of Causal science, if it were possible, but whether it be truly possible or not. If the philosophy of the Ancients is without a true foundation, if there is not any other essence of things besides that which is apparent and has a sensi- ble subsistence, then the Physical will indisputably be the first and only science ; but if otherwise there is proved to be a certain immutable Being of all, pre-
520 Conclusion.
existent to sensibles, which can be proven in intellect and confirmed in sensible phenomena, as the Al- chemists and Greek metaphysicians assert, then this will be prior, sm'er, and the best philosophy.
To those in whom the spirit of observ^ation has been wholly drawn to externals, it may have seemed a ridi- culous thing to speak of life and intellect indepen- dently, as apart from their manifest operations ; still more so to enter on specific idioms and modes of spi- ritual subsistence, seeing- we have no tangible proof calculated by any means to satisfy the searchers of ex- act science ; that as life is nowhere seen apart from organization, or moral consciousness from either, they are phenomena little likely to be discovered apart or practically understood. — Against such an opi- nion we have no present demonstration to offer ; our own assertion w^ould add nothing to the authorities already cited ; inquiry is the only antidote of ra- tional scepticism. For this we have laboured to sup- ply means ; and the natural subsistence of Universals in the human mind may afford a ground of probability wdience to proceed into their proof. That we are de- prived of the power of apprehending the ancient doc- trine of internal Wisdom is no proof that it is untrue ; there is a strongly enchanted fortress about it, whose forces yield not either to impertinent curiosity or the peremptory demands of sense. Nor can all the ne- gativ^e evidence of sensual certainty in array disprove, or for an instant nullify, assertions which belong to another Experience and another probability of Art and Nature.
But, will it be objected, that which has never been in our thought, things so far above us, are nothing to us? Truly, if beyond our possible attainment, they would be indifferent; but benefits are not the less real because unexpected, or promises to be cast away because the means of fulfilment are not im- mediately discernable. The evils of this life are mani- fold, and a prospect of escape, or melioration even, will not be obnoxious to those who are fortunately
Conclusion. 521
able to perceive it. Neitiier let it be supposed, that because the Wisdom of the ancients transcends, that it by any means contradicts human reason, but quite otherwise ; that was, in truth, the basis of their philo- sophy, which is with us the boundary and summit of our knowledge. That Faith alone, indeed of all else, remains to us in common — in that we are, we have a witness which believes and infers, a reality beyond present experience ; and hence it is in vain that meta- physicians, inductively arguing, have sometimes en- deavoured to reduce the Idea of Cause to mere ante- cedence or juxta-position in time. The instinct of human nature is constantly opposed to them, and be- lieves, heedless of all doubt and difficult discussion. For Power is latent everywhere, and we feel it in the shadow, and recognize its presence spontaneously in every action of life. Striking upon this Faith therefore, in default of its true object, and taking to witness some of the closer records of transcendental experience, we have hoped to awaken the imaginative centres to such an accord as might stir Reason from her long le- thargy to seek for genuine reminiscence in her root of Light.
" Thougli from our birth the faculty divine Is chained and tortured, cabin' d, cribb'd, confin'd, And bred in darkness, lest the light should shine Too brightly on the uninstructed inind, The beams pour in, and truth and skill may couch the blind."
Were it not that the ancients acknowledge and uni- formly insist on the use of means for removing the bar- riers by which the Divine Light is here held in thraldom, we might more consistently despair of their Wisdom ; but it was avowedly a thing acquired, the reward only of peculiar and arduous discipline ; not such as mere school logic or the mathematics now afford, but as dif- ferent and far above as was the promise and ultimate aim. No modern institutions, either secular or re- ligious, furnish anything analogous, no effectual means of moral elevation, no rites of purifying or awakening efficacy to the mind. We plant and in-
522 Conclusion.
crease knowledge, and give precepts and devise ex- amples, and draw forth the observing faculties to their superficial contentment ; but all our circumstantial labours do not rectify the mind, or turn the inbred inclination out of life. Circumstances indeed do mo- dify, and, according as they are well or ill devised, improve or deteriorate the habitual character of man- kind ; but they do not recreate ; no power that is not vital can touch the evil that is inbred, or even discover it truly without introspective proof That which generation binds dissolution only can unloose — the evil must be met by its proper antidote, overcoming dark- ness by Light in the hypostatical alliance ; every ac- cessory means of melioration will be preparative to this, which restores the human mind to integrity and universal science.
Man has never been observed to advance himself individually through adventitious acquirements ; but, on the contrary, the increase of luxury, to which thought is now applied, enervates the moral character, fosters selfishness by competition, fraud, and emulous hate. Institutions, framed by the same defective pat- tern, multiply the evil, as every advance we make in externals leads us further off from the First Source. And until Wisdom shall have effected that individual reformation, which above all things we now need, it is vain to look in externals for a perfection and feficity which have not been imaged there. We may alter, and improve, and educate, and prepare the way with ad- vantage ; but the notion will be variable, and every plan defective without the Exemplary Light.
But some one still considers the discovery impossi- ble, or, if possible, yet that this Wisdom is too diffi- cult perhaps in the pursuit? To the former objection, supposing it to be inveterate, we oppose nothing, having nowhere undertaken to convince, but only to promote investigation. Incredulity is the strongest barrier of possibilities over the world, no doubt wisely provided to prevent a too rapid movement of mind into practice, before it is well prepared and disposed to
Conclusion. 523
the pursuit of truth. With respect to the difficulties of the pursuit, we have nowhere denied them, or that they are insuperable to the common herd of man- kind. Without an earnest desire of discovery, the liveliest faith will be frustrated, and labour will be vain unless reason give direction to the persuasion of faith. But how hardly can these either subsist with- out the other ? since faith is the very attracting load- stone which hope pursues, and desire and reason, and the whole willing armament of Mind, to which, in her allied forces, nothing is impossible ; or what apparition of difficulties would deter conviction steeled to the purpose of her Motive Light ?
Or does any one, persisting to calumniate this Philo- sophy, say it threatens to sacrifice important temporal interests for the sake of visionary and remote gains ? Such objections however will not be rational, but spring out of the baser affections of humanity and short-sighted sense. The eye is not satisfied with see- ing, nor is the ear filled with hearing, nor does any transitory good suffice to human desire ; above all, there is no selfish object worthy the pursuit of In- tellect ; nor is any worldly recompense found corre- sponding to its need. But the proper object of the rational faculty is in its Source, which lies profoundly buried in this life of sense. And this it is the province of the Hermetic Artifice to resuscitate and bring through self-knowledge into the experience of life. For this same Root of Reason is Wisdom, and that saving Salt which philosophers were wont anciently to exca- vate and by so many circulating media to exalt. The diadem of Wisdom is ulu buuiti with this Stone, which, as a halo or crown of light, the regenerate soul puts on as a new body, wherein it can rule over the elementary world and pass through it, overcoming evil and falsehood, and ignorance and death.
To the faculty of Reason, therefore, nothing is more attractive than this philosophy, which immortalizes it ; yet, will it be argued, there are other faculties of the human mind equally real, if not as important, and
524 Conclusion.
which ought not to be despised? Neither, we reply, is any faculty of the soul repudiated in that supernal alliance ; but all are present together in obedience to their rightful rule and habitude ; or if any one is re- fractory during the passage, it is the occasion of suf- fering to the better natures, which are all engaged voluntarily in the restitution of their King. But if they all must be sacrificed for the sake of him who is their source, would not this be expedient, rather than that he should continue in an illegitimate thraldom under all? Such is not the ultimate necessity of the case however ; for the bn'thren all are renewed to- gether with him, and every dignified sentiment is set in accord, to testify and maintain the triumphant Mo- narchy of Light.
And what more alluring to a cultivated Imagination than this pursuit, which abounds in ideality and the beautiful symbolism of universal truth, which discovers the occult springs of Classic inspiration, tradition, my- thology, fable, and every graceful remain?
And will not Veneration, too, be intimately invited by the prospect of its own antique worshipful Idea — there where, in the presence of Divinity, true awe is felt, and man discovers and knows the perfect good- ness, which profanely without the temple's veil he cannot, or unless the understanding is absolutely con- joined?
And are not Hope and Benevolence interested in this research, and Justice longing for an equilibrium, uXJi^xA-U^ ^^^^ Self-respect and Kuty, and every honourable mo- / tive herein allied ? And to know the First Truth of things really and experimentally, and to revolve the Causal Light in permanence of intellection, is not this the highest privilege that man may propose to himself? And when we are told that all things are added to that felicity, that the springs of Universal Nature, with her growth and fruits, are at our delegate disposal, if we can believe, what else is worthy our whole desire ? And what kind of science, supposing it real, would be so conclusive as this, which exhibits all things in
Conclusion. 525
their constructive Causes, such as no other science does, or other conviction can do, but that only which, Identically penetrating, enters into the Whole of Existence ?
Let no one therefore conceive that this philosophy is unattractive, which has occupied the best faculties of the best minds, and at the tnp'^'^^^ summit of their capacity. Nor are the rewards so remote, either as in- dolence and adverse inclination may cause them to ap- pear. But if inferior interests should yet complain, as in danger of their present dominion, and pride or avarice, or ambition or ignorance, accustomed to rule in this life, should disdain the subaltern station which the Di\dne Law assigns to them, let not one enlist or be drawn by promises, however alluring, lest they be deceived and swallowed up in the gulph of their own overwhelming delusion. As who would wish it should be otherwise, unless it were to generate evil by the viperous progeny of self-love ?
Should it be considered, on the other hand, that the research of Causes is altogether impious, and above the destined capacity of man, and vain, since, as Job says, no one by searching can Jind out the Almighty to perfection — we would observe, with respect to this last assertion, that it is easily explicable ; for though it is eminently true that man, searching in his own will alone, is incompetent to the Divine Discovery, yet, by conditionating, in obedience to the Divine Will, he comes into the integral alliance and power — Knock and it shall be opened unto you, ask and ye shall receive, that your joy may befall.
With respect to the charge of impiety, should this persist, the evil is inherent in the preposterous idea ; nor can we be at the pains just now to vindicate the most sacred science from such an aspersion ; but re- commend those who really think in this way, with the rest already warned off, to desist from inquiry, nor give heed to the subject as long as the fatal suggestion lurks ; lest it should become manifested forth in some practical form of pusillanimity, or faithless attempt to interrogate the profundity it fears. There is nothing
526 Conclusion. ^,
impure, or of itself impious, mnnli ]nni Wm* Art of Wis- dom, long distinguished as holy. But to him that esteems a thing unclean, as St. Paul says, it is un- clean, for the thought will defile it. Honi soit qui MAL Y PENSE. Let not this good then be evil spoken of. All things are iiideed pure ; but it is evil for that man ivho eateth the bread of life ivith offence. — The Art of Alchemy is of all Arts thQrofoi'c distin- guished as holy, since it has been piously occupied, and aided the most devout minds, in times past, to the attainment of their common end. Not that we would insinuate that human salvation is dependent on a mere art — far otherwise ; the Divine Will operates its fulfilment alone ; but the Art is said to be a remedy of imperfect souls, and offers the means of assimilation : whether a knowledge of these means is absolutely neces- sary, we dare not take on ourselves to determine — the power of God is infinite ; but Adepts declare that He has always revealed them to his elected children.
If doubt yet further should arise about this Wisdom ; seeing she did not reveal herself in common arts and the discoveries of human invention ; it may be plainly observed that such particulars are foreign to the Di- vine purpose, they are foolishness to her ; she teaches an Art which supersedes all these and comprehends every liberal science in sublime freedom of intellection and every subordinate discovery in her revealed accord. Yet who will now believe ?
It is by the searching and proving of His own Iden- tity, no otherwise, that man can arrive at the assur- ance of this Wisdom, which is above science, art, and every other kind of faith ; which includes all know- ledges, arts, and every particular which the inquiring Spirit seeks within itself. This is that Well of Hera- clitus in which the Truth yet lies profoundly hidden ; whence also those philosophic tears. This is that Nothing which Socrates knew, on account of which the oracle pronounced him to be the wisest of man- kind ; which Democritus, beholding, laughed at other things : it was this which warned Friar Bacon from
Conclusion. 527
the error of his ways, and convicted Agrippa of the vanity and confusion of his youth, when at length in his manhood he came to know^ that to know No- thing was the most happy Hfe. For he who in such w^ise knows Nothing — no one apostate particular — has the All, and, being composed of the whole, he is able to discern, to make, and to effect the whole ; but falling off from this, in becoming dividual, he ceases to be the Universe : returning again, however, into the Uni- versal and abandoning the selfhood, he raises himself on high, and governs the world.
And when we consider the highly elevated philo- sophy of the Platonic successors ; the profound yet j /) ^ simple metaphysics of the Hebrew €aifti, as it has /Oi/t^xOZ^ been partially transmitted, with a persuasion of reality unequalled in modern language ; the soul-stirring syllables of the Hermetic and Chaldaic Fragments ; the refined enthusiasm of the Middle Age Adeptists ; and all these and many more separately agreeing in the same divine tradition ; and, added to these all, the Christian doctrine of fulfilment in the Gospel ; we cannot but feel regret, mingling with the satisfaction these things might otherwise afford, that so early and great a promise of the human mind should have been bhghted, not only, but forgotten almost in the w^orld. Or can w^e recall such hghts without reflection, and incuriously believe that knowledge w^as once granted to man by revelation, but has since, we cannot tell why, passed away for ever ? Are we the children of a second fall, or what spell holds us that w^e no longer aspire even to understand the language of our Fathers, or desire to pass into the life of those elder times, when Man, not yet always the poor servant and interpreter of Nature, moved under his God, her Lord and Master? Are we not all born / / of one generation, in the same surrounding world ; ^be- "T^fez identical sun now enlightening us as formerly shone upon the bards and hallowed sages of Asia Minor? Yet, whilst they so many centuries ago bear testimony to a knowledge of their Creator and his intimate works, we continue still in uncertainty, blind and
528 Conclusion.
baffled everywhere about the beguilements of sense. No longer careful for ourselves, life is wasted on ex- ternals, which, always ungrateful, yield new burdens and perplexities in proportion as they increase. The- oretic science is everywhere condemned ; but there is no such thing at this day ; since, with all her extolled artifice, array of disciplines and powers, the Wisdom of Antiquity has disappeared from amongst men.
And to what are we arrived without her? Even at the proudest pinnacle of external science, the whole physical nature explored, and facts of all generations accumulated together before our eyes, wdiat should w'e be wdser without the Causal knowledge of these things? What single advantage have we gained by misprising the ancients? Those low, literal, spiritless interpre- tations of poetic fable and philosophy — wdiat satisfac- tion have they afforded ? Or of what use will they ever be, but to memorialize our ignorance to future generations? It is true, they have flattered our self- complacency for awhile into a belief that former Wis- dom w^as foohshness, and that men never lived in reality who wxre more know'ing, religious, and vir- tuous than ourselves. But then the evil far outlives the temporary gratulation of those conceits^ which have stripped the Ideal Standard of all excellency, and shorn the imagination of its brightest hopes of beauty, goodness, and immortal truth. All has been swept away wdth a remorseless hand ; all veneration and faith in ideality, whilst sense has been the acknowledged beacon hght, and praotioal utihty the highest good.
Is it not full time to return, wdien things are arrived at the precipice of self-oblivion, w hen experimental phi- losophy labours for selfish aggi'andisement, and self is least of all served in the attempt ; when thought wastes its eternal substance in the pursuit of time, and the idea of Truth is mangled in the reckless machinery of Error ? Has not Lord Bacon himself, the leader of this exterminating chase, wdiilst endeavouring to super- sede the bare exercise of logic, and clear the field of Learning in his Inauguration, recommended the pur-
Conclusion. 529
suit of Causes above every other, and taught, by his own energetic example, to inquire of the ancients, and to experiment after their hidden Wisdom, though he knew it not, but only burned about the lights which they had bequeatlied ? What more, then, should we add to exhort, extol, or explicate, having studied to -, /^__ revive these^and relics of the Sacred Art long buried a Uf^-^^ in oblivion ? If their witness is disbeheved, addition would be useless ; if otherwise, we await the result. — It would be as impossible in an exposition of this kind to concihate all tastes, as to draw divergent prejudices into accord. There is one pleasure of a horse, another of a dog : a goat differs from either in his natural choice ; and in man eveiy various inclination is to be found, and a multifarious understanding in the affairs of life ; so that those arguments which to some w^ould be convincing, by others are not discerned, or needed by many more who are endowed with an instinctive faith and appreciation. Truths which are grateful to certain persons are odious to others, according as they may be constituted or habitually trained. In this In- quiry, therefore, we have sought to attract those chiefly to whom such a pursuit would be naturally pleasing, and such as have been customarily esteemed worthy of the reward.
With respect to the practical benefits, our hopes, though not enlarged, are vigorous and of the most grateful kind ; for those to whom it is addressed the Light will attract, and to them will not be moderately useful, if they advance by it to the true end.
That the subject is worthy of inquiry from the highest order of minds, we repeat our persuasion, and at the same time entertain a belief that the period is not far distant when this will be obtained, and the truth, by these means, be so manifestly presented be- fore the eyes of all, that contrary prejudices, and doubts, and false interests, will be merged in the revelation of power and irresistible fact.
The catholic torch, miraculously kindled, kindles the Light of Universal Nature, and either exter-
M M
530 Conclusion.
nally or internally, morally or physically, or in all these ways, according to the application, works from thence through every part, diffusing energy, life, and joy, in either of the three kingdoms, as we have shown, by its voluntary assimilation, increas- ing and promoting things to their utmost boundary of strength. But, above all, it rejoices in the Mind of Man, when, in conscious rectitude of thought and action, he bears it in comprehensive superiority elect over the rest — when, including all in the ca- tholic perceivance of this Reason, he submits his own omnipotence to the omniscience of its Rule — when Nature opening up to him the vast resources of her essence and the mystery of the most wonderful crea- tion, with every temptation to self-idolatry laid open to view, oblivious of all else in admiration and love of so much Wisdom and integral perfection, he co-operates with the First Cause.
Some may consider we have opened too much, others too little of a mystery irrelevant to the common understanding of mankind, and no doubt our conduct is blameworthy in other respects ; yet those for whon) we have laboured will not prove ungrateful if they attain to the end of our proposed discovery. For the discoveiy of the Causal Nature is doubtless of all parts of knowledge the worthiest to be sought after, if it be possible to be found; and, as to the possibility, they are computed for ill discoverers that think there is no land because they discern nothing but sea. — Believe it, then, beyond the turbulent sea of sense, there is a haven and signal marks to direct where the Promised Land is to be found. And Life is the nucleus of the /^ /} whole Hermetic Mystery, and the Key thereof is feitcl- A-C^/Cc 4ect ; the golden ore of which, likewise, we have lavishly / shown. If, however, the Key be wanting, how may we
presume to enter ; or, without it, explain the intricate intelligence of those mirific wards which were con- structed by it, and for it to pass through, and for it alone? They, we repeat, who can understand the language of the philosophers, will understand their
Conclusion. 531
Art ; for this we have opened the way only, which if any one will consent to travel in, we assure him of success, but not otherwise ; for neither was this re- search undertaken indiscriminately, nor can it be pro- • y, secuted without a congenial 4^^i4. But he who ^<L^/(yC. desires to enter, let him search for the Root of Reason ^ rationally, and hold by It, and conspire with It, if he would have Truth at last. He who knows the first entrance, and how to render the fixed tincture of life volatile, and to return it, being free, is already admitted to the temple of Divine Science, and joins in with the whole conclave ; because, through all the interior re- cesses, the method is allied. Let him search into the enigmas, peruse the fables, and consider the parables and maxims of the wise Adepts. They all tend to one discovery, and declare the same, and even in their inconsistencies will be instructive to him who has the Key. And he who sets himself in this wise to the comprehension of the whole philosophy, will be a competent judge of our labours, how much assistance we have added towards the recovery of lost Wisdom, and with what sincerity we have opened the way permeating into those antiquated abodes of Light.
THE END.
Stevens and Co., Printers, Bell Yard, Temple Bar.
Will he published shortly y
THE ENIGMA OE ALCHEMY AND (EDIPUS RESOLVED.
A POEM IN FIVE PAETS.
DESIGNED TO EHICinATE THE
FABLES, SYMBOLS, AND OTHER MYTHOLOGICAL DISGUISES,
IN WHICH THK
HERMETIC ART
HAS BEEN ENVELOPED AND SIGNALIZED IN VARIOUS AGES;
ECCLESIASTICAL CEEEMONIES, MASONIC FORMUL.^,
ASTUOiS'OMICAL SIGNS AND CONSTELLATIONS,
EVEN THE EMBLAZONMENTS OF CHI-
VALEY, HERALDIC BADGES, AND
OTHER EMBLEMS,
Which without explanation have been handeil down, and which are shown to have originated in the same mystic school ; through each particular tracing their allusion to the
MEANS AND MECHANISM
UNIVERSAL SCIENCE.
Hereby it is hoped not only to draw the attention of the curious, but to offer a new incentive to inquiry, a prospect real, beautiful, and more fruitful than heretofore to the
^tlmuing ClaiSSic antJ ^tutJjnt of Snncnt Itfarmng.
13
ci^
^ BOUND BY~^ ^ LONDON ^
■ ^ ://f«(«<(«('(<i(r-:
v'^w^'U!:' L.